People's dictionary of the Bible describing persons, places, countries, customs, birds, animals, trees, plants, books, events, and many other things in Holy Scripture

THE "I AM" OF JESUS.

68.

'Before Abraham was, I am."— John 8.

I am the Light of the world."— John
8. 12.

" I am the Door." — John 10. 7.

" I am the Way, and the Truth, and the
Life."— John 14. 6.

" I am the living Bread." — John 6. 51.

" I am the Bread of Life."— John 6. 35, 48.

" I am the true Vine."— Johu 15. 1

" I am the good Shepherd."— John 10.
11, 14.

" I am the Resurrection and the Life."—
John 11. 25.

" I am with yoti alway."— Mat. 28. 30.

" I am with thee." — Acts 18. 10.

" There am 1 in the midst of therh." —
Mat. 18. 20.

" 1 am Alpha and Omega, the beginning
and the ending " — Rev. 1. ».

■• 1 am the first and the last."— Rev. 1. 17.

" 1 am from above." " 1 am not of this
world."— John ». 23.

" 1 am he that liveth."— Rev. 1. 18.

" 1 am Jesus whom thou persecuteet." —
Acts 9. 5.

"lie with me where I am."— John 17.
24.

THE "ME" OF JESUS.

" Ye believe in God, believe also in Me."
—John 14. 1.

'•All things are delivered unto Me." —
Mat. 11. 27.

" All power is given unto Me in heaven
and in earth."— Mat 28. 18.

" He that hath seen Me hath seen the
Father."— John 14 9.

" Whosoever liveth and believeth on Me
shall never die "—John 11. 2G.

" He that believeth on Me hath everlast-
ing life."— John 6. 47.

"Come unto Me, all ye that labour and
are heavy laden." — Mat. 11. 28.

"Him that cometh to Me I will in no-
wise cast out."— John 6. 37.

" He that cometh to Me shall not hun-
ger."— John 6. 35.

'' He that believeth on Me shall never
thirst." — John 6. 35.

" No man cometh to the Father but by
Me "—John 14. 6.

" In Me ye may have peace."- John IG.
33.

" By Me if any man enter in, he shall bo
saved " — John 10. 9.

" Follow Me."— Mat. 8, 22; 9. 9; Mark 8.
»1; 10.21; John 21. 22.

" Follow Me, and I will make you fish-
ers of men."— Mat. 5. 19.

'• He that foUoweth Me shall not walk
in darkness."— John 8. 12.

" They follow Me: and I give unto them
eternal life." — John 10. 27, 28.

"Abide in Me and I in you." — John
15.4.

BELIETEB

" He that believeth on me hath everlast-
ing life." — John 6. 47. " 1 give unto them
eternal life and they shall never perish."
— lohn 10. 28. " Because I live, ye shall
live also."— .John 14. 19; 11. 26.

" He that believeth on the Son hath ev-
erlasting life."— .John 3. 16, 36. "And shall
not come into condemnation; but is passed
from death unto life." — John 5. 24.

•' Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the
Christ is born of God "—1 John 5. 1. " Be-
loved, now are we the sons of God." — 1
John 3. 2. " We know that we have
piLtsed from death imto life." — 1 John
3.14.

" He that abideth in Me and I in him."—
John 15. 5, 7.

" Apart from Me. ye can do nothing."—
John 15. 6.

" As thou Father art in Me, and I in
thee." — John 17. 21.

"He that eateth Me, he also shall live
because of Me." — John 6. 57.

"Suffer the little children to come unto
]Me.'— Mark 10. 14.

" Learn of Me."— Mat. II. 29. "Whoso-
ever will come after Me." — Mark 8. 34.

" Ye have done it unto Me." — Mat. 25.
2-'>, 40. "Ye did it not to aie."- Mat. 25.
42,45.

"If any man serve Me, let him follow
Me."— John 12. 26.

" He that receiveth you, rcceiveth Me."

Presented to the

LIBRARY of the

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO

by

THE ESTATE OF THE L^l.TE
MARY SINCLAIR

PEOPLE'S
DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE

DESCHIBING

PERSONS, PLACES, COUNTKIES, CUSTOMS, BIRDS, ANIMALS,

TREES, PLANTS, BOOKS, EVENTS, AND MANY

OTHER THINGS IN HOLY SCRIPTURE.

EDITED BY

EDWIX W. EIOE, D. D.,

Author of "People's Commentaries" on Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, "Our Sixty-
Six Sacred Books," etc., etc.

PHILADELPHIA :

THE AMERICAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION,

1122 Chestnut Street.

New York: 8 and 10 Bible House.

1893.

Price, Single Copy, 2.5 cents; Postage, 8 cants. By the Hundred,

[Copjrright by The American Sunday-School Union, 1893.]

.1_lOiqf;3

PREFACE.

This work has been prepared for the multitude who want a comprehensive,
concise, handy Dictionary of the Bible for Twenty-five cents.

Bulky, learned, expensive, denominational, controversial, and theological
dictionaries are abundant. But Bible readers, lay missionaries, members of
Christian Endeavor Societies, guilds, leagues, King's Daughters, Sunday-schools
and other organizations helpful to the young are often at a loss in their labors,
from the lack of an inexpensive Bible Dictionary fairly abreast of present
Biblical Scholarship, and free from denominational bias, technical theological
terms, unsound teachings, and lengthy discussions — a dictionary for handy and
quick reference.

This work is for them.

Some Christian friends who felt the need of such a work, urged the Editor to
prepare it, and generously provided the funds to pay the cost of its preparation
and donated the plates to the American Sunday-School Union, so that this Dic-
tionary might be sold at a price that would encourage a large distribution of it,
and put it within the reach of all.

The following principles have guided in the preparation of the work :

1. To present the results of the best scholarly information in respect to
persons, places, customs, and subjects mentioned in the Bible, in alphabetical
order and in a simple and concise style.

2. To define such words and topics only as are found in the English Bible,
and to give an explanation of any peculiar use or meaning of them.

3. To admit no name or word, about which nothing is known except the mere
mention of it in the Bible.

4. Carefully to exclude whatever would be regarded as sectarian or denomina-
tional by any body of Evangelical Christians. It is needless to add that this
did not exclude any Bible terms.

5. To give the pronunciation and meaning of names and titles.
Special attention has been given to some marked fulfilments of prophecy.
The Appendix contains a list of parables and miracles in the Bible, tables of

time, weights, measures, distances, and moneys, a list of obsolete words found
in the Authorized Version, and of the titles and names of Christ, a list of sta-
tions in the Journeyings of Israel, and valuable Chronological tables.

The Editor has made free use especially of the geographical articles which he
contributed to Schaflf's "Dictionary of the Bible." Moreover, the standard

(vii)

Tiii PREFACE.

works of Ayre, Bastow, Cassell, Fairbairn, Fausset, Kitto and Smith, the latest
Cyclopaedias, and the recent voluminous reports and works on Palestinian,
Egyptian and Assyrian exploration, have all been drawn upon for material,
to bring the information in this work up to date.

The Rev. Edward K. Tullidge aided in gathering the material, and in fixing
the projjortionate length of the articles; Samuel B. SchieflFelin also prepared
several of the articles; Martin P. Eice, of the University of Pennsylvania,
verified the references to Scripture, and the pronunciation of proper names; the
Rev. Moseley H. Williams made valuable suggestions while the work was
in preparation ; Mr. William H. Hirst carefully read the proofs, and the
entire material was thoroughly revised by the Editor, so that the latest and
best results of sound Biblical knowledge might be included for the use of the
ordinary reader.

This is the seventh work in the " People's Series " of new, scholarly and
handy helps for Bible study.*

The Dictionary is sent forth in the Divine Master's name, with the earnest
hope that it may be found useful to the millions of English-speaking peoples
who love and accept the Holy Scriptures as the authoritative word of God.

May, 1893. Edwin W. Rice.

* The list of the " People's Series " is as follows. Prices exclusive of postage. Discount
made on ijuantities.

L Index to the Bible IScts. 4. Commentary on Mark 50ct£.

By Edwin W. Rice, D. D.

2. People's Hymn Book 20cts. 5. Commentary on Lcke 85cts.

By S. B. Schieffelin. By Edwin W. Rice, D. D.

3. Commentary on Matthew 85cts. 6. Commentary on John 85cts.

By Edwin W. Rice, D. D. By Edwin W. Rice, D. D.

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE.

Explanations :—\. V.— Authorized Version; R. V.=.Revised Version; Sept.=Septua-
gint, or Greek Version of the Old Testament ; a, as in /dr; d, as in care; i, as in there;
e, as in tern ; i, as in pique; 6, as ln/6r ; 66, as in /odd; 66, as injOOt ; u, as in furl; the
other abbreviations are self-explanatory.

Aaron {dr'on or a'ron). The name, if
of Hebrew origin, means enlightened. Ac-
cording to Jerome, it means mountain of
strength. The son of Amram and Joche-
bed, of the tribe of Levi. He was three
years older than his brother Moses. Ex.
6 : 20 ; 7:7. Aaron was noted for his elo-
quence, and was appointed by Jehovah
to speak for Moses in the court of Pha-
raoh. Ex. 4 : 14-16. He aided Moses in
leading the Hebrews out of Eg>-pt ; and was
consecrated the first high priest of the
Hebrew nation. Ex. 7 : 1-10 ; 28 : 1^3 ; Lev.
8 : 1-36. He was a man of great devotion ;
but, from want of firmness, he sometimes
fell into grievous sins. While Moses was
absent in Mount Sinai receiving the law,
Aaron weakly yielded to the people's de-
mand to have some image of a deity for
them to worship. The image he made was
a golden calf, after the form of the Egj'ptian
Apis or Mnevis. Ex. 32 : 1-35 ; Ps. 106 : 19,
20. Aaron joined Miriam, his sister, in se-
dition against Moses, Num. 12 : 1-12, and,
with Moses, neglected to acknowledge the
power of God at Kadesh. For this sin he
was denied the privilege of entering the
promised land. Num. 20 : 12-24. While thj
Hebrews were encamped at Moserah, in the
fortieth year after leaving Egypt, Aaron, at
the divine command, ascended Mount Hor
and died, at the age of 123 years. Num.
20 : 25-29 ; Deut. 10 : 6. The sons and de-
scendants of Aaron served as priests at the
sanctuary ; while the other famiUes of the
tribe of Levi performed those reUgious
duties which were of an inferior kind.
Num. 4 ; 15, 16, 24. Aaron is called the
"saint of the Lord" with reference to his
official character, Ps. 106 : 16, but, as the
most superficial study of his life shows, he
had many faults. Yet the people loved
him, and the mourning over his death,
which lasted 30 days, Num. 20 : 28, was
sincere. One of the fasts of later Judaism
was held in his memory, on the first day of
the fifth month, Ab, our July or August.

Aaron married Elisheba, daughter of
Amminadab, probably a prince of the
tribe of Judah, and had four sons, Nadab,
Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. Ex. 6 : 23;
Num. 1 : 7. The Jewish priesthood began
in the family of Aaron and remained in its
possession, though not uninterruptedly, in
the Une of Eleazar ; it passed into the fam-
ily of Ithamar, the brother of Eleazar, in
the person of Eli ; but, in consequence of
the wickedness of Eli's sons, God declared
that it should be taken from his family, 1
Sam. 2 : 30, and this prophecy was fulfilled
in the time of Solomon, who took the
priesthood from Abiathar and restored it to
Zadok, of the line of Elsazar. 1 Kings 2 : 27.

Aaronites {dr'on-ites or d'ron-itse). 1
Chron. 12 : 27. Levites of the family of
Aaron: the priests who ser^'ed the sanc-
tuary. Eleazar, Aaron's son, was their
Chief Num. 4 : 16.

Abaddon, or Apollyon (a-bud'ddn or
a-p6l'y6n). The former name is Hebrew and
the latter Greek, and both signify the
destroyer. Job 31 : 12 ; Rev. 9 : 11. He is
the same as the "angel of the abyss," that
is, the angel of death, or the destroying
angel. Ps. 78 : 49. Abaddon frequently
occurs in the Hebrew, and is translated
"destruction," meaning often the world
of the dead. Job 26 :6 ; 28:22; Ps. 88:11 ;
Prov. 15 : 11.

Abana (Cib'a-nah or a-bd'nah), stony. The
Hebrew and English marginal reading is
"Amanah," meaning "perennial;" this
may be the correct form. It is the same
as the Greek "Chrysorrhoas," or "golden
river," and the modern " Barada," meaning
" cold." A river of Damascus, one of those
which Naaman, in his pride, preferred to
the waters of Israel. 2 Kings 5:12. It rises
in the beautiful plain of Zebedany, issuing
from a little lake, and receiving in its course
the waters of two or three fountains. Quit-
ting this plain, the river dashes over a cUfiF,
30 feet high, runs through a magnificent
ravine, and is afterwards joined by the
stream from 'Ain Fijeh, one of the largest
springs in Sj'ria. Having emerged from the
mountains into the plains of Damascus, it
flows through orchards and meadows till
it enters the city, and passing through it,
fall* finally into a marshy lake^ 15 or 20
miles below. At its rise the river is 3343 feet
above the sea, and 1149 above Damascus,
which is distant from the source about 22
miles. The Abana waters about 800 square
miles of territor>', and it is calculated that
14 villages and 150,000 souls depend on it
for their water supply. Damascus is thus
made, though on the edge of a desert, one of
the loveliest spots in the world. The streams
of Israel, on the other hand, with the excep-
tion of the Jordan, are nearly dn,' the greater
part of the year, and, running in deep and
rocky channels, give but partial fertiuty to
the land through whiuh they flow. This
may well account for the question of Naa-
man the Syrian: "Are not Abana and
Pharphar, rivers of Damascus, better than
all the waters of Israel 'I" 2 Kings 5 : 12.

Abarim Ulb'a-rlm or a-bd'rim), mountains
beyond, or of the fords, a range of mountains
east of the river Jordan, in the land of
Moab, opposite Jericho. Num. 27 : 12 ; 33 :
47 ; Deut. 32 : 49. Nebo, Peor, and Pisgah
belong to this range. In Jer. 22 : 20 the
word is translated "passages" in the Au-
thorized Version, but the Revised Version
reads Abarim.

I Jj«-aJbarim In Num. 21 : 11 means heaps

9

ABBA

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ABIATHAR

or ruins of Abarim, and was near the same
range.

Abba {aVbah), a Chaldee word signifj-mg
father (Hebrew ab), easily pronounced by
infant children, and expressing the pecu-
Uar tenderness, familiarity, and confidence
of the love between parent and child.
Mark 14 : 36 ; Rom. 8 : 15 ; Gal. 4 : 6. Luther
translated Abba, Pater, "Abba, dear Fa-
ther."

Abdon {aVddn), servile. 1. A Levitical
citv in Asher. Josh. 21 : 30 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 74.

2. The tenth judge of Israel, Judg. 12 : 13, 15,
probably the same as Bedan, 1 Sam. 12 : 11,
son of Hillel, of the tribe of Ephraim. He
succeeded Elon, and judged Israel eight
years. His rule was a peaceful one, as no
oppression of Israel dunng his time is men-
tioned. The record that he had 40 sons and
30 nephews (or rather giandsons) who rode
on young asses, implies their high dignity
and consequence : comp. Judg. 5 : 9, 10.

3. Also two Benjamites. 1 Chron. 8 : 23, 30 ;
9 : 36. 4. A son of Micah. 2 Chron. 34 : 20.
See Achbor.

Abednego {a-bld'ne-go). servant ofNego or
Nebo, a Chaldee name given to Azariah, one
of the three captive young princes of Judah,
who were Daniel's companions at the court
of the king of Babylon. Dan. 1 : 7. Their
virtue, wisdom, and" piety secured their pro-
motion at court. Dan. 1 : 3-19 ; 2 : 17-49 ; and
their firmness in witnessing for God among
idolaters, with their deliverance from the
fiery furnace by Jehovah, led many to ac-
knowledge the" true God, and rendered
these pious vouths forever illustrious. Dan.
3; Heb. 11:"34.

Abel {a'bd), vapor, Gen. 4 : 2, was the
second son of Adam and Eve, so called
perhajs from the shortness of his Ufe, as he
was murdered by Cain. Hence to Eve
the life of Abel seemed but "a vapour,
that appeareth for a Uttle time, and then
vanisheth away." Jas. 4 : 14. Abel was
occupied as a keeper or feeder of sheep;
and in process of time brought of the
firstlings, or first-fruits of his flock, an offer-
ing unto the Lord. It is supposed that
besides a thank-ofTering, Abel brought a
sin-offering, and thus showed his sense of
sin, as well as his faith in a promised Sa-
viour. He did it by faith, Heb. 11 : 4,
founded no doubt upon some revelation
from God. His oflfering was a type of Christ,
the "Lamb slain from the foundation of
the world." Rev. 13 : 8 ; 5 : 6, 12 ; 1:5: John
1:29. "The Lord had respect unto Abel
and his offering." Gen. 4 :4, and accepted
it. Heb. 11:4. Not so with Cain. Either
his sacrifice, or the manner of presenting it,
was offensive to God, and the offering was
rejected. 1 John 3 : 12. Cain was angry,
and filled with env^', and when he and his
brother were in the field together, he took
his brother's Ufe. Gen. 4 : 3-8. Our Saviour
distinguishes Al>el bv the title righteous.
Matt. 23 : 36. He is also one of the faithful
"elders" mentioned in the epistle to the
Hebrews, ch. 11 : 4, and is justly called the
first martyr.

Abel, 7neadou', grassy plain, as below. A
name prefixed to several places. Instead
10

of " the great stone of Abel," in 1 Sam. 6 : 1^
the Septuagint, and Chaldee versions, and
some Hebrew manuscripts, read "the great
stone ; " as in the margin, and the 14th and
15th verses. Most hkeiy this "great stone "
was a boundarj' mark, or an ancient mon-
ument, in Bethshemesh, on the confines of
Judah, Dan, and Phihstia.

Abel - beth - Maachah (a'bll-blth-ma'a-
kah), meadow Oj the house of oppression, 2
Kings 15 : 29, a town in the north of Pales-
tine near Ca;sarea-PhiUppi. It was at-
tacked by Joab, 2 Sam. 20 : 14, 15 ; by Ben-
hadad, 1 Kings 15 : 20 ; and by Tiglath-Pi-
leser, 2 Kings 15 : 29.

Abel -Maim (d'bd-may'im), meadow of
waters. 2 Chron. 16 : 4. Another name for
Abel-beth-Maachah.

Abel-IMeholah (a'bd-me-ho'lah), meadow
of the dance. Judg. 7:22. A town in the
plain of Jordan, distinguished as the home
of EUsha. 1 Kings 4 : 12 ; 19 : 16.

A\ye\-'yili3.r3iyai.{a'bel-mtz-ray'lm), meadow
of Egypt. Gen. 50 : 10, 11. The place where
Joseph and his company halted seven days
in passing from Egv'pt to Canaan to bury
Jacob. It was " beyond "—that is, west of,
the Jordan, as the writer was on the east
side. Some think it was near Hebron.

Abel-Shittiru, orShittim (d'bd-shU-tim),
meadow of the acacias. Kum. 33 : 49 ; 25 : 1.
A town six or seven miles distant from the
east bank of the Jordan, opposite to Jericho.
It was the last encampment of the Israel-
ites on that side of the river. It was at this
place that the Israehtes fell into the gross-
est idolatry, for which they were visited
with a desolating plague which destroyed
24,000 people. Num. 25 : 1 ; Micah 6 : 5. The
spies whom Joshua sent to Jericho .went
from Shittim. Josh. 2:1.

Abi (d'b'i), father, mrogenitor, mother of
King Hezekiah, 2 Kings 18:2; written
Abijah in 2 Chron. 29 : 1.

Abia, Abiali, or Abijah (d-bVah or
d-bVjah), whose father is Jehovah. 1. Son
of Becher, the son of Benjamin. 1 Chron.
7:8. 2. Wife of Hezron. 1 Chron. 2 : 24. 3.
Second son of Samuel. 1 Sam. 8 : 2. 4. The
son of Rehoboam. 1 Chron. 3 : 10 ; Matt. 1 : 7.
See Abyah, 2. 5. Mother of King Heze-
kiah. Abi. 6. Same as Abyah, 3.

Abia, coui'se of. Luke 1:5. In 1
Chron. 24 we have an account of the
di\ision of the priests into twenty-four
classes, courses, or orders, who ministered
at the altar in rotation. The courses were
distinguished by the name of the most
prominent roeriiber of the family from
which the course was taken. The eighth
of these courses fell to the family of Abia
or Abijah ; and to this course belonged
Zacharias, the father of John the Baptist.

Abiathar {a-bl'a-thar), fa'.her of abun-
dance, i. e., liberal. Tenth high priest and
descendant of Levi through Eli. Abiathar
Mas the only one of all the sons of Ahim-
elech the high priest who escaped the
slaughter inflicted upoi. his father's house
by Saul, in revenge for his having inquired
of the Lord for David and given him the
shewbread to eat. 1 Sam. 22 : 21-23. Abi-
athar having become high priest fled to

ABIB

OF THE BIBLE.

ABIMELECH

David, and was thus enabled to inquire of
the Lord for him. 1 Sanx 23 : 9 ; 30 : 7 ; 2
Sam. 2:1; 5 : 19, etc. He adhered to Da-
vid in his wanderings while pursued by
Saul; he was with hun while he reigned
in Hebron, and afterwards in Jerusalem.
2 Sam, 2:1-3. He continued faithful to
him in Absalom's rebelUon. 2 Sam. 15 : 24,
29, 35, 36 ; 17 : 15-17 ; 19 : 11. When, how-
ever, Adonijah set himself up for David's
successor on the throne, in opposition to
Solomon, Abiathar sided with nim, while
Zadok was on Solomon's side. For this
Abiathar was deprived of the high priest-
hood. Zadok haa joined David at Hebron,
1 Chron. 12 : 28, so that there were hence-
forth two high priests in the reign of David,
and till the deposition of Abiathar by Solo-
mon, when Zadok became the sole high
priest, thas fulfilling the prophecy of 1 Sam.
2 : 30. Ahimelech, or Abimelech, son of
Abiathar, is substituted for Abiathar, son of
Ahimelech. 2 Sam. 8 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 16 ;
24 : 3, 6, 31. The Lord Jesus, Mark 2 : 26,
names Abiathar as the high priest in whose
time David ate the shewbread. Probably
the sense is: "In the days of Abiathar,
who ivas afterwards high priest," and under
whom the record of the fact would be made.
Perhaps too the loaves, being his perquisite.
Lev. 24 : 9, were actually handed by Abi-
athar to David. Both father and son, more-
over, it seems from the quotations above,
bore both names, and were indifferently
called by either.

Abib (d'bib), budding, Ex. 13 : 4. See
Month.

Abiezer (d-bi-e'zer), (he father of help.
Eldest son of Gilead, and descendant of
Manasseh, Josh. 17 : 2 ; l Chron. 7 : 18 ; Num.
26 : 30, where the name is given in the con-
tracted form Jeezer. He was the ancestor
of the great judge Gideon. 2. A native of
Anathoth. 2 Sam. 23 : 27. The name also
occure in Judg. 6 : 34 ; 8:2; and in an ad-
jectival form, "the Abiezrite," in Judg. 6 :
11, 24 ; 8 : 32.

Abigail (dl/i-gail or gH), father, i. e.,
tource, of joy. 1. The beautiful wife of
Nabal, a wealthy owner of goats and sheep
in Carmel. When David's messengers were
slighted by Nabal, Abigail suppUed David
and his followers with provisions, and suc-
ceeded in appeasing his anger. Ten days
after this Naoal died, and David sent for
Abigail and made her his wife. 1 Sam. 25 :
14, etc. By her he had a son, called Chi-
leab in 2 Sam. 3 : 3, but Daniel in 1 Chron.
3:1. 2. A sister of David, married to Je-
ther the Ishmaelite, and mother, by him, of
Amasa. 1 Chron. 2 : 17. In 2 Sam. 17 : 25,
for IsraelUe read IshinaelUe.

Abihu (a-tn'hew), whose father is He, i.e.,
Qod. One of the sons of Aaron, who, to-
gether with his brothers, Nadab, Eleazar,
and Ithamar, were set apart by God to the
ofl5ce of the priesthood. Soon after they
entered upon their sacred duties, Xadab
and Abihu were guilty of a violation of
God's commands, respecting the manner of
ofTering incense, and they were suddenly
destroyed by Are from heaven. They used
strange, or common, fire, instead of the

sacred fire which they were required to use
from the altar of burnt offering. Lev. 10 :
1, 2. As the prohibition of wine and strong
drink, especially when entering into the
sanctuary, immediately follows, we may in-
fer that Nadab and Abihu were intoxicated
when they fell into this presumptuous sin.
Abgah (a-bl'jah), whose father is Jehovah.

1. A son of Jeroboam I., king of Israel, who
died under interesting circumstances in
early Ufe. 1 Kings 14 : 1. See Jeroboam.

2. Abiiah or Abijam, 2 Chron. 13 : 1, the son
of Rehoboam and Michaiah, succeeded his
father as king of Judah, B. c. 959. He made
war against Jeroboam, king of Israel, for
the purpose of getting back the kingship of
the ten tribes, and defeated him, with a
loss of 500,000 men. These figures are prob-
ably through a copyist's mistake made too
large ; the loss, it is likely, was not greater
than 50,000. He began to reign in the
eighteenth year of Jeroboam, and was suc-
ceeded by his son Asa in the twentieth year
of Jeroboam, so that he reigned only a part
of three years. The apparent contradiction
in respect to the parentage of this person,
as it is given in 1 Kings 15 : 2 and 2 Chron. 13 :
2, may be explained by supposing that his
mother Maachah (or Michaiah) was the
daughter of Uriel and the granddaughter
of Absalom, who is called Abishalom. 1
Kings 15 : 2. The term " daughter " is given
in the Bible to other relatives than one's
own child ; e. g., to a niece, granddaughter,
or great-granddaughter. 3. The head of
one of the courses of priests, 1 Chron. 24 : 10 ;
Neh. 12 : 17 ; termed Abia in Luke 1:5. 4.
The mother of Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 29 : 1 ;
also called Abi in 2 Kings 18 : 2. 5. One of
the priests who " sealed the covenant ;" i. e.,
appended their seals unto it to signify that
they were parties to it. Neh. 10 : 7. 6. A
priest who returned with Zerubbabel from
Babylon. Neh. 12 : 4, 17.

Abgam {a-bV Jam), father of the fea, i. e, a
maritime person. 1 Kings 15 : 1, 7, 8. See
Abijah (2).

Abilene (db'i-le'ne), from AbUa, a small
district of Palestine on the eastern slopes of
.A.nti-Libanus, of which Abila on the river
Barada was the capital. It was governed
by Lysanias in the tune of John the Baptist.
Luke 3 : 1.

Abimelech {a-b'im'e-lik), father of the king,
or royal father. This seems to have been
the common title of several of the Philistine
kings. 1. A king of Gerar, and contem-
porarj' with Abraham, who took Sarah into
his harem, and thought to make her his
wife ; but being warned of God in a dream
of Sarah's relationship to Abraham, that
she was not his sister, but his wife, he re-
stored her to her husband, with a present of
a thousand pieces of silver, as " a covering
of the eyes" for Sarah; that is, as an
atoning present, and to be a testimony of
her innocence in the eyes of all. Gen. 20 :
1-18. 2. Another king of Gerar. probably
son of the former, who rebuked Isaac for
his dissimulation, in calling his wife his
sister, and afterwards made a league with
him at Beersheba. Gen. 26 : 6, 31. 3. A son
of Gideon, by his concubine, who, after the
U

ABINADAB

PEOPLES DICTIONARY

ABOMINABLE

death of his father, persuaded the men of
Shechem to make him king. He slew his
father's 70 sons on one stone, leaving only
Jotham, the youngest, alive, who hid him-
self. Three years afterwards the men of
Shechem rose against Abimelech; he de-
feated them and destroyed their city, and
sowed it with salt. While attacldng Thebez,
he was mortally wounded by a piece of a
millstone thrown upon his head by a woman
from the top of the tower. That it might
not be said, " a woman slew him," he called
to his armor-bearer to thri:ist him through
with his sword, and thus he died. This was
the first attempt to establish a monarchy in
Israel. Judg. 9 : 5, 51. 4. The name given
in the title of Ps. 34 to Achish, king of Gath.
5. The name of "Ahimelech" is thus writ-
ten in 1 Chron. 18 : 16.

Abinadab {a-baVa-dCib), father of noble-
ness, i.e.,noble. 1. 1 Sam. 16 :8. One of the
eight sons of Jesse, and one of the three of
his sons who followed Saul in battle. 2. 1
Sam. 31 : 2. One of Saul's sons who was slain
at the battle of Gilboa. 3. 1 Sam. 7 : 1 and
1 Chron. 13:7. A Le\-ite of Kirjath-jearim,
with whom the ark of the Lord was depos-
ited when it was brought back from the
Philistines. 4. 1 Kings 4 : 11. One of the
twelve officers appointed by Solomon to
provide alternately, month by month, food
for the king and his household.

Abiram (a-bVram), father of height, i.e.,
renou-ned. 1. Num. 16 : 1. One of the sons
of Ehab, the Reubenite, who were de-
stroved with Korah for a conspiracv against
Moses. See Korah. 2. 1 Kings 16 :34. The
first-born of Hiel, the Bethelite.

Abishag {nb'i-shdg or a-bi'shCig), father of
error, a beautiful virgin of Shunem, in
Issachar, chosen to cherish David in his old
age. After his death, Adonijah sought her
hand to promote his treasonable schemes,
and was punished by death. 1 Kings 1 : 2.

Abishai (a-bish'a-l or a-bi-shd'i). father of
a gift, eldest son of Zeruiah, David's sister,
brother of Joab and Asahel, one of the
bravest of David's "mighty men," 1 Chron.
2 : 16, always faithful to his' royal uncle, and
usually a "personal attendant. He went
with him alone to the tent of Saul, 1 Sam.
26 : 5-12, and was a leader in the war with
Ish-bosheth, 2 Sam. 2 ; 18, 24, in the war with
the Edomites, 1 Chron. 18 : 12, 13, and with
the Syrians and Ammonites. 2 Sam. 10 : 10,
14. In a battle with the Philistines he
rescued David, and slew Ishbi-benob the
giant, 2 Sam. 21 : IG, 17. He broke through
their host around Bethlehem, and lifted up
his spiear against 300, and slew them, 2 Sam.
23 : 14-18 ; and was with Da\id in the mat-
ters of Shimei, Absalom, and Sheba. 2 Sam.
16:9; 18:2; 19:21; 20:6, 7.

Abisbua {a-Msh'U-ah or db'i-shii'ah), father
of welfare. 1. The son of Phineas, the high
priest. 1 Chron. 6 : 4, 5, 50 ; Ezra 7:5. 2. The
son of Bela. 1 Chron. 8 : 4.

Ahner {Cib'ner), father of liaht. 1. Sou of
Ner, who was the brother of Kish, 1 Chron.
9 : 36, th« father of Saul. (b. c. 1063.) Ab-
ner, therefore, was Saul's nrst cousin, and
was made by him commander-in-chief of
his army. 1 Sam. 14 : 51 ; 17 : 57 ; 26 : 5-U.
12

After the death of Saul David was pro-
claimed king of Judah ; and some time
subsequently Abner proclaimed Ish-bosh-
eth, Saul's son, kin^ of Israel. War soon
broke out between the two rival kings, and
a "very sore battle" was fought at Gibeon
between the men of Israel under Abner
and the men of Judah under Joab. 1 Sam.
2 : 15-32. In this engagement he killed, in
self-defence, Asahel, the brother of Joab and
Abishai. Perhaps he now had some idea
of seizing the IsraeUtish throne for himself;
for he appropriated a woman of Saul's
harem, which Ish-bosheth interpreted as
an overt act of rebelhon. Abner, incensed
at his ingratitude, opened negotiations with
David, by whom he was most favorably
received at Hebron. He then undertook to
procure David's recognition throughout
Israel ; but after leaving his presence for
the purpose was enticed back by Joab, and
treacherously murdered by him and his
brother Abishai, at the gate of the city,
ostensibly in retahation for the death of
Asahel; really, we may suppose, through
jealousy, as he would have at least rivalled
Joab in"i)osition. DaAid, though unable to
punish the powerful brothers, solemnized
Abner's funeral with great respect and gen-
eral mourning, and poured forth a simple
dirge over the slain hero. 2 Sam. 3 : 33, 34.
2. The father of Jaasiel, chief of the Benja-
mites in David's reign, 1 Chron. 27. : 21 ; prob-
ably the same as the preceding.

Abominable, Abomination. 1. An
abomination, or an abominable thing, is a
thing hateful or detestable, as the employ-
ment or calhng of shepherds was to the
Egyptians. Gen. 46 : 34. 2. Under the Mo-
saic law those animals and acts are called
abominable the use or doing of which was
prohibited. Lev. 11 : 13 and Deut. 23 : 18. 3.
Idolatn' of eyerv kind is especially denoted
by this" term. J'er. 44 : 4 and 2 Kings 23 : 13.
4. So of sins in generaL Isa. 66 : 3. The
Abomination of Desolation, Uterally the
abomination of the desolaior. This was Dan-
iel's prediction of the pollution of the tem-
ple at Jerusalem, by Antiochus Epiphanes,
who set up in it the altar and the statue of
Jupiter Olympus; the daily sacrifice was
taken away, and the abomination that
maketh desolate drove all the true worship-
pers of God from the temple. Dan. 11 : 31 ;
12 : 11. But the prophecy had, to say the
least, a further reference. For our Lord
appeals to it, Matt. 24 . 15-18 ; Mark 13 : 14-
16, and declares that its fulfillment was to
be the warning for his disciples to flee from
the doomed city. This would be simulta-
neous with tlie investment of Jerusalem.
Luke 21 : 20, 21. Some have beUeved the
investment (when Cestius Gallus first en-
camped around Jerusalem, 66 a. d., and
then withdrew) the abomination of desola-
tion itself; the Roman standards (objects
of worship to the soldiers) being then
planted on holy ground. But these stan-
dards had been" there before; and so it is
more hkely that the abominable thing was
something done by the Jews themselves.
Now Josephus mentions a profanation by
the Zealots who had got possession of the

ABRAM

OF THE BIBLE.

ABRAM

temple ; and to this or some similar deed
our Lord, we may suppose, referred. The
Christians, it may be added, took the warn-
ing, the opportunity being aftbrded by the
retirement of Gallus, and fled to Pella.

Abram {d'hram), high father, afterwards
named Abraham {d'bra-ham), father of a
multitude, Gen. 17 : 4, 5, the great founder
of the Jewish nation, as well as of the
Ishmaelites and other Arabian tribes. Gen.
25. He was a son of Terah, a descendant
of Shem, and a brother of Nahor and Haran,
and was bom in Ur, a city of Chaldea.
Gen. 11 : 27, 28. Here he lived 70 years,
when at the call of God he left his idola-
trous kindred, Josh. 24 : 2, 14, and removed
to Haran, in Mesopotamia, Acts 7 : 2-4, ac-
companied by his lather, his wife Sarai, his
brother Nahor, and his nephew Lot. Here,
a few years after, Terah died. Abram's
proper history now begins. He was com-
manded to go into Canaan, receiving at the
time a two-fold promise, that his seed
should become a vast multitude, and that
through them all the families of the earth
should be blessed. Abram was become a
wealthy chief, and, with the servants and
the substance that belonged to him, accom-
panied by his wife Sarai and his nephew
Lot, he entered Canaan. 12 : 1-5. The
country was already occupied by descend-
ants of Ham. He passed through the heart
of the country by the great highway to
Shechem, and pitched his tent by the oak
of Moreh. Gen. 12 : 6. Here he received
in vision from Jehovah the further revela-
tion that this was the land which his de-
scendants should inherit. Removing from
Moreh he pitched on a mount to the east
of Bethel, and journeying south he went
down into Egj'pt (famine then afflicting
Canaan), establishing there the first link of
that mysterious chain which so long,
through almost all their history, Jjound the
chosen people for disciphne and for warn-
ing to the Egyptians. But here, alas !
Abram's faith wavered. Fearing that the
great beauty of Sarai might tempt the
powerful monarch of Egypt and expose his
own Ufe to peril, he arranged that Sarai
should represent herself as his sister, which
her actual relationship to him, as probably
the daughter of his brother Haran, allowed
her to do with some semblance of truth.
But her beauty was reported to the king,
and she was taken into the royal harem. He
was rescued by God's providence from the
false position in which he had placed him-
self, and enriched by Pharaoh he returned
to Canaan. Gen. 12 : 10-20. Abram was
wealthy ; and Lot was wealthy too. Had
the land been empty, they might very well
have extended their encampments in it.
But the Canaanites and Perizzites were
there too ; and therefore uncle and nephew
must separate. From a hill near Bethel,
which it is said may still be identified,
Abram and Lot surveyed the country ; and
Lot, having his choice allowed him, selected
the rich valley of the Jordan for his abode,
careless what kind of associates he would
thus meet with ; while Abram, with the
renewed as-surance that Canaan should be

fiven to his seed, went southward to
^lamre and dwelt there. Lot was soon in-
volved in the disasters of the neighborhood
he had chosen. He was made prisoner in
the irruption of an eastern monarch, of
whom something, it is said, is yet to be
dimly traced in the deciphered Assyrian
inscriptions (see Chedor-laomer) ; and
Abram resolved to attempt his nephew's
rescue. On his victorious return he re-
ceived the blessing of Melchizedek. But
Abram's faith began to be sorely tried.
The promise was to him in his seed ; and
as vet he had no child. Years rolled on ;
and the likelihood of his having offspring
grew less and less. The promise was tnere-
fore repeated : Abram believed it. And
now, because his faith held on, not only
when accomplishment seemed easy, but
when it was delayed and seemed most
diflBcult, well-nigh impossible, now, when
there was the word alone, the bare promise,
with no outward confirmation, and Abram
still believed, God "counted it to him for
righteousness." The trial of his faith was
veo', very precious, " much more precious
than of gold that peri.sheth." 1 Pet. 1 : 7.
And then there was a symbol vouchsafed
him, and larger promise that his posterity
should possess the whole extent of country
between the river of Egj-pt and the Eu-
phrates. Sarai's faith, however, faltered;
and, as the promise was not yet announced
that the holy seed should come from Sarai's
womb, she gave her husband her Egyptian
maid, intending to adopt her child. Abram
then had a sou, Ishmael ; but he was not
the heir of promise. Thirteen years passed
on, perhaps spent at Mamre; and the
purposes of God were ripening. The
covenant was now made more definite :
Sarai was included in the promise; the
names of the pair were changed to Abra-
ham and Sarah ; and the sign of circum-
cision was added, to be a token throughout
all generations that God had been with and
was blessing Abraham his friend. But
there must be delay and trial still. The
Lord held again mysterious conference with
Abraham, before" Sodom was destroyed,
and Abraham, perhaps in consequence
of that catastrophe, journeyed south-west
into the land of the Philistines at Gerar ;
and there the evil step in Eg>-pt was re-
peated. At length God's time was come ;
and Sarah bare Abraham a son (prob-
ably at Gerar) in his old age. And then
indeed there was joy ; the promise long
waited for being now fulfilled. The name
given to the child, Isaac (laughter or sport-
ing), indicated this. Once Sarah had
laughed increduloasly at the idea of her
having a son, and Abraham had laughed
too, his faith, strong as it was, being then
iuchned to fix on Ishmael as the heir of
his name and blessing. Gen. chaps. 13-20.
But now the happy parents laughed with
thankful joy ; and all their friends that
heard the tidings laughed and rejoiced with
them. Gen. 21 : 1-7. "There was a feast made
when Isaac was weaned ; yet the mirth of
that feast was dashed with heaviness. The
son of the bondwoman, Jealous perhaps of
13

ABEAM

PEOPLE'S DtCflOifARY

ABSALOM

Isaac's happier lot, was discovered mock-
ing; and Sarah insisted that he and his
mother Hagar should be banished from the
encampment. It was very grievous to
Abraham; but God commanded him to
yield ; and Hagar and Ishmael went forth,
a sign of the call of the Gentiles, and prov-
ing the best means of fulfilling the promise
that Ishmael should become a great na-
tion. Gen. 21 : 8-21 ; Gal. 4 : 22-31. There
were some petty troubles from Abimelech
in the patriarch's life, but with this excep-
tion nothing is recorded of the space of
perhaps 25 years. His residence was now
at Beer-sheba. And then came a strange
and crushing trial. To comprehend it, we
must bear in mind that Abraham hved
among idolaters, who ruthlessly made their
children pass through the fire. Lev. 18 : 21,
24, 25 ; Deut. 18 : 9, 10. Many a time must
Abraham have seen from afar the smoke
of sacrifices, and known that human vic-
tims were ofiered there. And his heart
must have glowed when he remembered
that /lis God required no such homage ; and
perhaps he had to stand the scoflf of those
around, that he had chosen a ver>- easy
religion, demanding not the self-denying
obedience which theirs did. For, surely,
though they practiced these cruel abomin-
ations, many hearts among them must have
bled as their dearest were taken as victims ;
and though they yielded to the stern law it
must have been with grief and bitter tears.
Their obedience, then, they would say, was
far deeper and more meritorious than
Abraham's easy service. But then came
the command, "" Take now thy sou, thine
only son Isaac whom thou lovest . . . and
ofier him for a bumt-ofiiering." It was not
merely the laceration of domestic ties, not
only the apparent bUght of the promise so
long waited for and then fulfilled — the
whole basis of his trust seemed overturned,
the character of the God he worshipped
changed, his religion no better than that
of the surrounding tribes. Imagination can-
not conceive a harder trial. But his faith,
hitherto unshaken, supported him in this
final trial, "accounting that God was able
to raise up his son, even from the dead, from
whence also he received him in a figure."
Heb. 11 : 19. The sacrifice was stayed by the
angel of Jehovah, the promises were again
confirmed to him, the spiritual blessings in
them being prominently exhibited ; and,
with gratitude which even the sacred his-
torian does not attempt to describe, Abra-
ham returned to Beer-sheba. This great
event was the most wonderful in the pa-
triarch's hfe. Then it was, no doubt, that
his eye was opened to perceive in the dim
future another sacrifice, of a dearer Son
yielded by a higher Father (and probably
on or near that very spot), a sacrifice
actually consummated, by the virtue of
which a propitiation of world-wide vir-
tue was effected. The rest of Abraham's
history is comparatively scanty. He seems
to have removed from Beer-sheba to Kir-
jath-arba or Hebron; and there Sarah
died when h^ was 137. He purchased for
her sepulchre the field and cave of Mach-
14

pelah from the princes of the land, for the
exorbitant price of 400 shekels of silver.
The bargain with Ephron is verj- character-
istic of eastern manners to the present day.
Some, misled by Ephron's courteous speech,
have fancied that he really Lntend^i to
offer his field to Abraham for a gift. But
this is from sheer ignorance of Oriental
habits. Ephron was a shrewd man, who
well knew how to drive a bargain ; and a
good one he made for himself. Gen. 23.
Abraham then took care that his son Isaac
should not many into the idolatrous
famihes around. And next there is the
strunge record that he had another wife,
and children by her; and even "concu-
bines" are mentioned. Keturah was a
secondarj' or inferior wife, not given to the
patriarch by Sarah, as Hagar was. It may
t)e, therefore, that, though the fact is noted
so late, the children had been bom much
earUer. But we can hardly arrive at cer-
tainty on this matter. Be it as it may,
Abraham sent away his other sons with
gifts into the east, that they might not in-
terfere with Isaac, to whom his great inher-
itance belonged. And then he died, 175
years old, having seen Isaac's sons, and was
buried by Isaac and Ishmael in the cave
of Machpelah, where perchance his bones
may still be lying. Such briefly is the story
of this father of the faithful, "from whom
the precious seed descended, and into
whose bosom the faithfiil dead are said to
have been conveyed. Luke 16 : 22. His
faith we are to follow : his good example
we should dihgently imitate.

Absalom {ub'sa-lom), father of peace.
The third sou of David, by Maacnan, the
daughter of Talmai, king of Geshur, bom
at Hebron. 2 Sam. 3 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 3 : 2. Absa-
lom revenged the dishonor done to Tamar,
his sister, by Amnon, his half-brother, by
killing him at a feast, and then fled to his
father-in-law, Talmai. 2 Sam. 13. After
three years, by means of Joab, he was ena-
bled to return to Jerusalem, and in two
years more fully restored to Da\'id's fa-
vor. Absalom was now nourishing the am-
bitious scheme of supplanting his father.
He was very beautiful and had extraor-
dinary hair, which when cut every- year
weighed 200 shekels, the exact equivalent
to which in our weights it is not easy to
ascertain ; or, possibly, the hair was of 200
shekels' value. He took great pyains to ac-
quire popularity, and after four years (.so
we may read, 2 Sam. 15 :7) he raised tne
standard of revolt at Hebron. The his-
tory of this rebellion, its first success— there
being evidently some ill-feeling in liis
own tribe of Jiidah towards David — with
the iniquitous conduct of Absalom, and
his final defeat, is in 2 Sam., chap. 15-18.
David wished to spare his unhappy son's
hfe ; but, in the rout, his mule carrjing
him under the thick boughs of an oak, his
head was caught ; and Joab, being made
aware of this, dispatched him. Absalom
had three sons and a daughter, but it
would seem that his sons died before him,
as he erected a pillar to keep his name in
remembrance. 2 Sam. 18:18. A monument

ACCAD

OF THE BIBLE.

ACHZTB

outside the walls of Jerusalem now bears
his name, but it is a structure of compara-
tively modem date.

Accad (Cik'kad). fortress, one of the four
cities in the kingdom of Nimrod. Gen. 10 :
10. It was in the land of Shinar, and
George Smith locates it at Agadi, on the
Euphrates, north of Babylon. Rawlinson
places it at Aker-Kuf, ten miles west by
north of Bagdad. Others had regarded it
as identical with Ctesiphon.

Accho (dk'ko), heated sand, now Acca or
Acre, Judg. 1 : 31, or Ptolemais (so called
I after the first Ptolemy, king of Egypt,
into whose hands it fell about 100 years
before Christ), was a seaport town on
the bay of Acre, over again.st Carmel,
about 30 miles south of Tyre. It was
in the territory assigned to the tribe
of Asher, and one of the cities from
which they were unable to expel the
Canaanites ; and it is even now considered
the strongest place in Palestine. It is men-
tioned in Acts 21 : 7. It now has about
6000 inhabitants. The place has been
noted in modern times for the successful re-
sistance it made, under Sir Sydney Smith,
to the French army in 1799. It has an old
cathedral, and a "bishop of the Greek
Church. The Romish monks have an inn,
which serves them instead of a convent.

Accursed, Cursed. The Greek word
anathema, and the Hebrew word answer-
ing to it, signify things accursed, set apart
or devoted to destruction. But the phrase
is variously rendered : 1. Josh. 6 : 17, de-
voted to destruction. 2. 1 Cor. 12 : 3, a de-
ceiver. 3. Gal. 1:8, 9, separated from the
church.

Aceldama (a-sH'da-mah), field of blood.
Acts 1 : 19. A field said to have been in-
tended for the burial of strangers, which
the chief priests bought with the money
returned by Judas, as the price of the Sa-
viour's blood. Matt. 27:6-8. It was just
without the wall of Jerusalem, south of
Mount Zion, and is supposed to have been
originally called the Potter's Field, l)ecause
it furnished a sort of clay suitable for pot-
ter's ware. The " field of blood " is now
shown on the steep southern face of the
valley or ravine of Hinnom. It was t)e-
lieved in the middle ages that the soil of
this place had the powerof rapidly consum-
ing bodies buried in it, and in consequence
of this, or of the sanctity of the spot, great
quantities of the earth were taken away.

Achaia (a-kd'yah or a-ka'yah). This was
the original name of a district in the north-
west of the Peloponnesus : in New Testa-
ment times it had a wider signification ; for
the Roman provinces of Achaia and Mace-
donia comprehended the whole of Greece.
It is in this larger sense that Achaia must
be understood. Acts 18 : 12, 27 ; 19 : 21 ; Rom.
15 : 26 ; 16 : 5 ; 1 Cor. 16 : 15 ; 2 Cor. 1 : 1 ; 9 : 2 ;
11 : 10 ; 1 Thess. l : 7, 8. Achaia was first a
senatorial province, and had proconsuls.
Tiberius changed it into a province impe-
rial under procurators; and Claudius re-
stored it to the senate. Hence Gallio, before
whom Paul appeared, was proconsuL Cor-
inth was the capital city.

Achan {d'kan), troiMer. A man of the
tribe of Judah, who at the sacking of Jeri-
cho took, contrary to God's express com-
mand, a portion of the spoil. Hence the
repulse before Ai. Achan's guilt being
discovered, he was carried with his family
and all his property into the valley of
Achor, and there stoned and afterwards
burned. It would seem that Achan's fam-
ily shared his punishment— how far they
were involved in his crime we know not —
and that his possessions were destroyed.
Josh. 7. He is also called Achar (d'kar).

Achish {d'kish), angry or serpent charmer.
A Philistine king at Gath. David fled twice
to him. The first time he was in some dan-
ger, from being recognized as one who had
distinguLshed himself against the Philis-
tines; he therefore feigned madness. 1
Sam. 21 : 10-15. The second time Achish
treated David kindly, gave him Ziklag, and
took him to the campaign against Saul,
but was persuaded by his officers to send
him home again. 1 Sam. 27 ; 28 : 1, 2 ; 29. At
a later period Shimei went to Achish in
pursuit of his servants ; but it is doubtful
whether this was the same king. 1 Kings
2 : 39, 40. In the title of Ps. ^ he is called
Abimelech.

Achinetha {Ckfrne-thah), strong box or
press. Ezra 6 : 2. The Ecbatana of ancient
Media, and the place where the records of
the kingdom were preserved. The place
is occupied, as it is supposed, by the mod-
em city of Hamadan, in Persia. It was
surrounded by seven walls, and at one
period was considered the strongest and
most t)eautiful city of the east, except Nin-
eveh and Babylon.

Achor (d'kor), trouble. A valley near
Jericho, where Achan was stoned; and
from the trouble Achan brought upon Is-
rael It had its name. Josh. 7 : 2-J, 26. Yet
from that trouble sanctified a new career
of victory began. With this idea we find
the place and the circumstance afterwards
adverted to. Hos. 2 : 1-5. The valley of
trouble was the door through which Is-
rael entered Canaan first; and again
through the valley of trouble would the
Lord lead liis ransomed people to peace
and rest. The Ixjundary hne of Judah ran
by Achor. Josh. 15 : 7. It is also mentioned
in Isa. 65 : 10.

Achsa, Achsah (dfc'sa/i), anklet. The
daughter of Caleb. Caleb promised her in
marriage to any one who should take Kir-
jath-sepher, or Debir. Judg. 1 : 11. 0th-
niel, son of Kenaz, Caleb's younger brother,
took the city and gained the hand of Ach-
sah, to whom her father gave an inherit-
ance. Josh. 15 : 16-19 ; Judg. 1 : 12-15.

Achshaph (dk'shaf), enchantment. Josh.
12 : 20. A city conquered by Joshua, and
aftenvards assigned to the tribe of Asher.
It was not far from Accho. Josh. 19 : 25.

Achzib (dJc'zib). deceit. 1. Josh. 19 : 29.
A city of tne tribe of Asher. Judg. 1 : 31.
Its present name is Zib. It is found near
the sea coast, ten or twelve miles north of
Ptolemais, and was visited by Buckingham
in 1816. 2. Josh, l.j : 4-1, and Micah. 1 : 14. A
town of Judah.

15

ACRABBIM

PEOPLE'S DICTIOSAKY

ADAMANT

Acrabblin (ak-kr&Vbim). Josh. 15 : 3,
margin. See Maaleh-acrabbim.

Acts of the Apostles. The book so
called is the fifth aud last of the historical
books of the New Testament ; it connects
the Gospels with the Epistles, being a fitting
supplement to the former and a valuable
introduction to the latter. There can be
no reasonable question that Luke was
the writer of this book. Its date is pretty
well determined by the time at which its
narrative closes— two years after Paul's
being brought a prisoner to Rome. We
mav, therefore, with much probability as-
sign it to 63 A. D. The title "Acts of the
Apostles," by which this book is commonly
known, would seem to be a later addition.
It does not describe accurately the contents.
For the object of the evangelist was
neither to give a complete history of the
church during the period comprised, nor to
record the labors of all the apostles : it was
rather to exhiDit the fulfillment of promise
in the descent of the Holy Spirit, and the
consequent planting and growth of the
Christian church among Jews and Genttles
by the establishment of centres of influence
in various provinces of the empire, begin-
ning at Jerusalem and ending at Rome.
Keepingthis idea steadilyin view, we shall
see that all the events recorded fall natur-
ally into their places, and that any seeming
abrtiptness is sufficiently accounted for.
This book divides itself into two main parts ;
each being grouped around a central figure.
—1. The planting and extension of the
church among the Jews by the ministrj- of
Peter. Chs. 1-12. Subdivisions are (1) the or-
ganization of the church in Jerusalem, 1-7 ;
(2) the branching forth of the gospel in
various directions from the mother church.
8-12. 2. The planting and extension of the
church among the Gentiles by the ministrj'
of Paul. 13-28. Subdivisions are (1) Paul's
ministrj' at large, 13-'22 : 26 ; (2) his ministrj-
in bonds. 22 : 27 ; 28. It must be carefully
observed that these two parts are closely
connected as belonging to one great system.
For it is Peter who first introduces a Gen-
tile convert into the church ; and Paul,
during the whole of his administrations, is
careful to proclaim the gospel, in everj'
place where he has opportunity, first to the
Jews and afterwards to the Gentiles. There
is on the face of it a truthfulness in this
book which strongly commends itself to
the reader. Thus the speeches attributed
to different individuals are in full ac-
cordance with their respective characters
and the circumstances in which they stood.
The author was himself present at several
of the events which he narrates— and this
he carefully notes by change of person and
in the verbs and pronouns he uses ; he
had, moreover, as a companion of the
apostles, the best opportunities of knowing
accurately the things he did not personally
witness. The book of Acts has sometimes
been called the " first missionarj' report,
but with no financial account." The per-
sonal presence of the Lord Jesus Christ with
Us church adding to its numbers, calling
Paul, speaking with him, and also of the
16

Holy Ghost directing the church, are es-
peci'allv noticeable in the Acts of the
Apostles. Acts 2 : 4, 47 ; 4 : 31 ; 8 : 39 : 9 : 5,
6, 10 ; 10 : 19 : 13 : 2 ; 16 : 6 ; 18 : 9.

Adam (ad'am), red, red earth. The name
appropriated to the first man, the father of
the inhabitants of the world ; used, how-
ever, sometimes more generallv, as in Gen.
5:1,2, where the woman is included. This
name was probably chosen to remind the
man of his earthly nature, seeing that out
of the ground his bodj' was taken, though
his soul, the breath of Ufe, was breathed into
his nostrils by God's immediate act. This
historj- of his"creation is narrated in Gen.

1 : 26-30; 2 : 7, 15-25, a single pair being
formed, to whom the earth was g^iven for a
possession, to replenish it with their chil-
dren, to enjoy the fruits of it, and to have
dominion over the inferior animals. We
are told that " God created man in his own
image " and after his " likeness ; " not with
respect to bodily shape, but with a likeness
to God in moral attributes. This is implied
by the expressions of St. Paul, who plainly
considers righteousness and hoUness the
likeness of God. Eph. 4 : 24 ; CoL 3 : 10. The
phrase must also denote the possession of
dominion and authority ; for immediately
it is subjoined " let them have dominion,"
Gen. 1 : 26, explanatorj', it would seem, of
the term "image." And so St. Paul calls
the man "the image and glorj' of God," on
the ground of his oeing "the head of the
woman." 1 Cor. 11 : 3, 7. The high intel-
lectual power with which man was en-
dowed is illustrated by his giving appro-
priate names to the lower animals. Gen.

2 : 19, 20. He was indeed a glorious creature,
and would have been uniuteiTuptedly and
increasingly happy had he continued in
his first estate of innocence. Adam's
lamentable fall is next related. How
long it was after his creation, ingenious
men have puzzled themselves to discover,
but in vain. By sin Adam lost his best
prerogative. He had suffered spiritual
death, and he was to suffer bodily death :
dust as he was, to dust he should return.
To his posterity he transmitted, therefore, a
corrupted nature, which could be restored
and recovered only by the power of
the second Adam, a head of life and
blessedness to all that believe in him.
Rom. 5 : 15, 16 ; 1 Cor. 15 : 21, 22, 45, 47, 48.
Of Adam's subsequent historj' we know
Uttle. We are expressly told that he had
"sons and daughters," though the names
of but three of nis sons are recorded. He
hved 930 vears, Gen. 4:1,2, 25, 26 ; 5 : 3-5 ; 1
Chron. 1:1; Luke 3 : 38, and was probably
contemporarj' with Methusalah about 240
years. Methusalah lived 600 years with
Noah ; Shem lived 150 years with Abram,
and 50 years with Isaac, according to the
Ussher Chronologj', so that the history of
the world before the flood might have been
carried through three or four persons to the
time of Moses. 2. A city near tne Jordan, by
wliich the waters were cut off when Israel
passed over. Josh. 3 : 16.

Adamant. This word is found twice In
our vereion, Ezek. i : 0 Zech. 7 : 12, in both

ADAR

OF THE BIBLE.

ADULLAM

cases used metaphorically to amify finn-
ness of character and purpose. The original
word occurs again in Jer. 17 : 1, where it is
translated "diamond," with which the
writer's pen is said to be pointed. The
term must signify some exceedingly hard
stone ; and dianiond is the hardest we
know.

Adar {a'dar). 1. A place on the south
boundar>- of Judah. Josh. 15 : 3. 2. The
12th month of the Jewish sacred year. See
Month.

Adder. Four diflerent Hebrew words
are so rendered in the A. V. That occur-
ring Gen. 49 : 17 (arrowsnake, marg.), im-
plies a ghding motion. It is a small and
verj- venomous snake, \vith two antennse
like horns, well known in Egj-pt, accus-
tomed to he in wait in the sand and near
patli^ "Adder " occurs also, Ps. 58 : 4 ; 91 :
13, as the translation of another word, per-
haps embodying the idea of twisting or
twining. It is described as deaf to the
charmer, and, as the same word is gener-
ally rendered "asp," e.g., Deut."32:33, it
must have been venomous. It is probably
the Egyptian cobra. We find another He-
brew word, Ps. 140 : 3, which is compound,
including the two ideas of coiling and lying
in wait. It also was poisonous. There is
one more word which imphes hissing. It
occurs several times, Prov. 23 ; 32 ; Isa. 11 : 8,
14 : 29 ; 59 : 5 ; Jer. 8 : 17, but is rendered " ad-
der" in the text only in the first-named
Elace, elsewhere " cockatrice." It seems to
ave Uved in holes, to have been oviparous,
and venomous.

Admah (ad'mah), earth or fortress, one of
the five cities in tne vale of Siddim, Gen.
10 : 19 ; 14 : 2, destroyed with Sodom.

Adonibezek (a-do'ni-befzek or a-ddii'i-be'-
zek), lord of Bezek. The king of Bezek,
conauered by the tribe of Judah. He had
his tnumbs and great toes cut oflf, having
bimself inflicted the same punishinent on
70 cliiefs. Judg. 1 : 4-7.

Adonijali (ad'o-nVjah), my lord is Jeho-
vah. 1. The fourth son of David, by Hag-
gith, bom at Hebron. 2 Sam. 3 : 4 ; 1 Chron.
3 : 2. When his father was old, he, being a
man of fine person and probably popular,
aspired to the crown, in order to exclude
Solomon. He was joined by Joab and Abia-
thar, andseems to have had the countenance
of his brothers. But David, being informed
by Bath-sheba and Nathan, immediately
ordered Solomon to be anointed king; and
the intelUgence of this broke up the con-
spiracy. Solomon promised, if Adonijah
remained quiet, that this offence should be
overlookea. 1 Kings 1. He did not re-
main quiet, but, after David's death, per-
suade<i Bath-sheba to ask for him Abishag,
a woman of his father's harem. Solomon,
regarding this as a renewal of his attempt
upon the crown, commanded him to be
executed 1 Kings 2 : 13-25. 2. ALevitein
Jehoshaphat'stime. 2 Chron. 17:8. 3. One
who sealed the covenant. Neh. 10 : 16.

Adonirani Uld'o-nVram). See Adoram.

Adonlzedek (a-di/ni-zifdek or a-d/in-i-
zS'dek), lord of juMice. The Amorite king
of Jenisalem wno organized a league with

four other Amorite princes against Joshua.
These confederate kings having laid sieg^e
to Gibeon, Joshua marched to the relief of
his new alhes and put the besiegers to
flight. The five kings took refuge in a cave
at Makkedah, whence they were taken and
slain, their bodies hung on trees, and then
buried in the place of their concealment.
Josh. 10 : 1-27.

Adoption, Gal. 4 : 5, is an act by which
one is received into a man's family as his
own child, and becomes entitled to the
pecuhar privileges of that connection, as
fully and completely as a child by birth.
Ex. 2 : 10 and Esth. 2 : 7. In the figurative
use of the term by the sacred writers it
implies that relation which we sustain to
God, when, by his grace, we are converted
from sin to hoUness The spirit of adoption
is received, and we are made the children
(or sons) and heirs of God, and joint-heirs
with Christ.

Adoram {a-do'ram), lord of height. 1
Kings 12 : 18. By an unusual contraction
from Adoniram, 2 Sam. 20 : 24, and 1 Kings
4 : 6, and also Hadoram, 2 Chron. 10 : 18,
chief receiver of the tribute during the
reigns of David, 2 Sam. 20 : 24 ; Solomon, 1
Kings 4 : 6, and Rehoboam, 1 Kings 12 : 18.
This last monarch sent him to collect the
tribute from the rebelUous Israehtes, by
whom he was stoned to death.

Adrammelecli (a-dram'me-Uk), splendor
of the king, or fire king. 1. One of the idols
adored by the SephaiTaim, who were set-
tled in Samaria. They made their children
pass through the fire in honor of this deity,
and of another called Auammelech," image
of the king." RawUnson supposes the sun
and his wife Anv.nit — perhaps the moon —
to be refeiTed to. 2 Kings 17 : 31. 2. A son
of Sennacherib, who aided in slaying his
father. 2 Kings 19 : 37 ; Isa. 37 : 38.

Adramyttium {Cid-ra-mii'ti-i'im). A sea-
port town of Mysia : it was an Athenian
colony, and is now but a village, retaining
the name Adramyt, with some trade. It
was in a ship of Adramyttium that Paul
on his voyage to Italy sailed from Caesarea
to M>Ta. Acts 27 : 2-5.

Adria (d'dri-ah). Acts 27 : 27, is now the
gulf which Ues between Italy on one side,
and the coast of Dalmatia on "the other. It
is called the Gulf of Venice. In the apos-
tle's time it is supposed to have denoted the
whole breadth of the Mediterranean sea,
from Crete to Sicily.

Adriel. 1 Sam. 18 : 19. See Merab.

Adullam (a-dul'lam), justice of the peo-
ple. Josh. 15 : 35. An ancient and royal
city in Judah, 15 or 20 miles southwest of
Jerusalem. The king of the place wa.s slain
by Joshua. It was fortified by Rehoboam,
and, probably on account of its strength,
was called the glor>- of Israel Mic. 1 : 15.
Near this city was a" cave, where David se-
creted himself when he fled from Achish.
The cave is described by a modem traveller
as uneven, intricate, and very C&pacious;
he says it is perfectly plain that 400 men
might conceal themselves in the sides of
the cave, as David's men did, and escape
observation. 1 Sam. 22 : 1.

17

ADULTERY

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

AHAZ

Adultery. Strictly denotes uncleanness
between a man and a woman, either of
whom is married. Broadly, it includes all
manner of unchastity in heart, speech, or
behavior. Matt. 5 : 27, 28. According to
the law of God, given by Moses, the adul-
terer and the adulteress shall surely be put
to death. Lev. 20 : 10. The mode of testing
a charge made by a man accusing his wife
of adultery is given. Num. 5 : 12-.31. Christ
says that whosoever looketh on a woman to
lust after her hath committed adulterj' with
her already in his heart. Matt. 5:28. In
many i)arts of the Scripture the church is
called an adulteress when she forsakes the
worship of God and practices idolatrj'. Isa.
57 : 3-12 ; Jer. 3 : 1, 2, 9 ; 13 : 27 ; Ezek. 23 : 27 ;
Matt. 12 : 39, etc. By our Saviour adulteiy
was made the only ground for divorce.

Adummim {a-dum'mim), bloody. The
name of a dangerous or mountainous part
of the road between Jerusalem and Jericho,
about four miles from the latter place.
This lonely road is said to be still much in-
fested by robbers, and the scene of many
sanguinary murders. It is supposed that
the scene of the parable of the Good Sa-
maritan was laid here. Josh. 15 : 7 ; 18 :
17 ; Luke 10 : 30-36.

Advocate. 1 John 2 : 1. See Comforter.

.SInon. John 3 : 23. See £non.

Ag:abus (dg'a-biis), locust. The only New
Testament prophet mentioned by name.
He predicted a great famine, which oc-
curred in the reign of Claudius, a. d. 44.
Acts 11 : 28. He also predicted the impris-
onment of Paul. Acts 21 : 10, 11.

Agag (a'gug), flame. 1. The name or title
of a powerful king of the Amalekites, who
was contemporarj- with Moses. Num. 24 :
7. 2. An Amalekite king, who was con-
quered by Saul, and put to death by Samuel
for his cruelty. 1 Sam. 15 : 8-33. The term
" Agagite " signifies an Amalekite. Esth. 3 :
1, 10 ; 8 : 3, 5.

Agar (d-gar). Gal. 4 : 24. See Hagar.

Ag:rippa (a-grtp'pah). See Herod.

Ahab {u'hcib), Jaiher's brother. 1. The
sixth king of Israel, the son and successor
of Omri. His reign lasted 22 years, 918-897
B.C.. He was the weakest and one of the
most impious of all the IsraeUtish mon-
archs. He has the miserable character
g^iven him of doing "evil in the sight of the
Lord above all that were before him." He
not only maintained the worship of the
calves set up by Jeroboam, but, having
married Jezebel, daughter of Eth-baal, king
of the Zidonians, he yielded himself to her
evil influence, and introduced the worship
of Baal into Samaria. A persecution of the
prophets of the Lord followed — many of
them being destroyed by Jezebel. As a
iudgment, a drought was sent upon the
land ; and then came the solemn vindica-
tion of Jehovah's authority by the prophet
Elijah before Ahab and the assembled peo-

I)le, and the punishment, according to the
aw of Moses, of the idolatrous prophets.
1 Kings 17 : 18. Jezebel wasirritatea to mad-
ness at the news of this catastrophe, and
resolved to sacrifice Elijah ; while Ahab
was either unable or unwilling to interfere.
18

Afterwards his wicked queen led him into
one of his worst crimes. He seems to have
had a cultivated taste. He built cities,
and erected an ivorj- palace, 1 Kings 22 : 39,
the walls being probaoly inlaid with ivorj',
and had pleasure grounds by his house in
Jezreel, which he wished to enlarge by the
addition of a vineyard belonging to Na-
both. Naboth, however, refused either tb
sell or to exchange his hereditary property ;
and Ahab, disappointed, manifested the
temper of a spoiled child. The unscrupu-
lous Jezebel then put him in possession of
the coveted plot of ground by the judicial
murder of Naboth ; and Ahab went to view
it, but was met by EUjah, w ho denounced
on him a fearful judgment. On his repent-
ance, superficial though it was, this sentence
was partially revoked, and delayed till the
days of Ahab's son. In two wars with
Syria this prince was successful, but he im-
properly spared Ben-hadad, the Syrian
king. In a third campaign, having at-
tempted, in alliance with Jehoshaphat, to
retake Ramoth-gilead, still occupied by the
Syrians, Ahab, though he disguised himself
was mortally wounded ; and the dogs Ucked
up the blood washed from his chariot in
the pool of Samaria. Weak and unsta-
ble, Ahab let himself be made the tool
of his wife ; and his historj' is an instruct-
ive warning against such subserviency to a
dangerous influence. 1 Kings 21. 2. A false
prophet in Babylon. Jer. 29 : 20-23.

Ahasuerus '{a-kds-u-e'rus), lion-king, the
name of one Median and two Persian kings
mentioned in the Old Testament. 1. In
Dan. 9 : 1 Ahasuerus is said to be the father
of Darius the Mede. The first Ahasuerus
is Cyaxares, the conqueror of Nineveh, B.C.
634. 2. The Ahasuerus, king of Persia, re-
ferred to in Ezra 4 : 6, must be Cambyses,
thought to be Cyrus' successor, and perhaps
his son. B. c. 529. 3. The third is the Ahas-
uerus of the Book of Esther. This Ahas-
uerus is probably Xerxes of historj', Esther
1 : 1, B. c. 485, and this conclusion is favored
by the resemblance of character and by
certain chronological indications, the ac-
counts of his life and character agreeing
with the book of Esther. In the third year
of Ahasuerus was held a great feast and as-
sembly in Shushan the palace, Esther 1 : 3,
following a council held to consider the in-
vasion of Greece. He divorced his queen
Vashti for refusing to appear in pubUc at
this banquet, and married, four years after-
wards, the Jewess Esther, cousin and ward
of Mordecai. Five years after this, Haman,
one of his counsellors, ha%ing been slighted
by Mordecai, prevailed upon the king to-
order the destruction of all the Jews in the
empire. But before the day appointed for
the ma-ssacre, Esther and Mordecai induced
the king to put Haman to death, and to-
give the Jews the right of self-defence.

Ahava (a-hd'vak or a'ha-vah), waler. A
river probably in Babylonia, near where
Ezra collected the returning exiles. Elzra
8:21,31.

Ahaz (a'h&z), seizer or possessor. 1. The
eleventh king of Judah ; he was contempo-
rary with the prophets Isaiah, Hosea, and

AHAZIAH

OF THE BIBLE.

AHITHOPHEL

Mlcah. He reigned 16 years. If, as it is stated
in 2 Kings 16 : 2, A. v., Ahaz was 20 years
old when he ascended the throne, he must
have been the father of Hezekiah when
eleven years of age. 2 Kings 18 : 2. Here,
however, the Septuagint and the Syriac
read " twenty-five years old." 2 Chron. 28 :
1. He was distinguished for his idolatry
and contempt of the true God ; and against
him many of the prophecies of Isaiah are
directed. He died b. c. 726 ; and such was
his impiety, that he was not allowed burial
in the sepulchre of the kings. 2 Kings 16 :

I, 2, 20 ; 2 Chron. 28 : 1-27 ; Isa. 7 : 1, 25. 2.
A descendant of Jonathan. 1 Chron. 8 : 35 ;
9:42.

Ahaziah (d-ha-zVah), ichom Jehovah
holds. 1. The eighth king of Israel; he
was the son and successor of Ahab. He
reigned two years, alone and with his
father, who associated him in the kingdom
the year before his death. In the second
year of his reign he fell through the lattice
of an upper apartment of his palace, and
died soon after, as EUjah had foretold, b. c.
895. Ahaziah imitatea the impiety of his
father and mother in the worship'of Baal
and Ashteroth. 1 Kings 22 : 40-51 ; 2 Kings
1 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 35, 37. 2. The sixth king
of Judah ; he succeeded his father, and
reigned only one year. 2 Kings 8 : 26. In
2 Cnron. 22 : 2, he is said, by an error of the
scribes, to have been " forty-two years old "
when he began to reign, which would
make him two years older than his father.
The correct age is "twenty -two," as stated
in 2 Kings 8 : 16-26. Ahaziah was governed
by his idolatrous mother Athaliah ; he re-
ceived his mortal wound by the command
of Jehu, and died at Megiddo, b. c. 883.
2 Kings 9 : 27. In 2 Chron. 22 : 9, the cir-
cumstances of the death of Ahaziah ap-
pear to be stated differently : but the ac-
count is only more full, and follows the
order of events. Ahaziah is also called
"Jehoahaz," 2 Chron. 21:17; 25:23; and
" Azariah," 2 Chron. 22 : 6.

Ahiah ia-hl'ah), friend of Jehovah. 1.
Supposed by some to be the same with
Alumelech, 1 Sam. 21 : 1, was the son of
Ahitub, and his successor in the priest's
office. 1 Sam. 14 : 3, 18. See Ahimelech
and Ahitub. 2. Ahiah (A. V.), or, Ahijah
(R. v.), son of Shisha, one of Solomon's
scribes. 1 Kings 4:3. 3. A descendant
of Benjamin. 1 Chron. 8 : 7.

Ahyah (a-hl'jah), brother or friend of Je-
fiovah. 1. A prophet who dwelt in Shiloh,
in the reign of the first Jeroboam. He is
thought to be the person who spoke twice
to Solomon from God. 1 Kings 6 : 11 ; 11 :

II, 29 ; 14 : 6 ; 2 Chron. 9 : 29. 2. The father
of Baasha. 1 Kings 15 : 27, 33. 3. One of
the sons of Jerahmeel. 1 Chron. 2 : 25. 4.
One of David's distinguished ofiicers. 1
Chron. 11:36. 5. One of the Levites. 1
Chron. 26 : 20. 6. One who sealed the cov-
enant. Neh. 10 : 26.

Ahlkam {a-hi'kam), brother of the enemr/.
A person who rescued Jeremiah, when it
was proposed to give him into the hands of
the people, to be put to deat i. 2 Kings 22 :
12-14 ; 25 :22 ; Jer. 26 : 24 ; 39 :14.

Ahimaaz (a-him'a-dz), brother of anger.
1. The father of Ahinoam, Saul's wife. 1
Sam. 14 : 50. 2. The son of Zadok the priest.
He, with Jonathan, Abiathar's son, con-
trived to bring Da\ad intelligence, during
Absalom's rebellion, of Ahithophel's coun-
sel, and Hushai's endeavor to counteract it.
They were hid in a well and escaped cap*-
ture. 2 Sam. 15 : 27, 36 ; 17 : 15-22. When the
royal forces had gained the victory, he of-
fered to convey the news to David ; but his
request was refused by Joab because of Ab-
salom's death. After Cushi had been de-
spatched, Ahimaaz again solicited permis-
sion to run, and, having overcome Joab's re-
luctance, he started, outran Cushi, and ap-
prised the king of the success achieved.
In answer, however, to the inquirj' respect-
ing Absalom, he, not quite truthfully, re-
plied that he had seen a tumult, but " knew
not what it was." 2 Sam. 18 : 19-30. We
hear nothing more of Ahimaaz, and, com-
paring 1 Kings 4:2; 1 Chron. 6 : 8, 9, 53, it
seems probable that he died before his
father, and was never high priest. 3. One
of Solomon's commissariat officers. 1 Kings
4 : 15. We cannot suppose this person iden-
tical with Xo. 2.

Ahimelech (a-hlm'd-ik), brother of the
king. The ninth iiigh priest of the Hebrews.
He dwelt at Nob, and was the intimate
friend of David ; on this account he was
put to death by Saul, together with all the
priests that were with him, except his son
Abiathar, who fled to David. By an error
of the scribes he is called "Ahimelech,"
1 Chron. 18 : 16 ; also " Ahiah," 1 Sam. 14 : 3 ;
and he is sometimes confounded with Abi-
athar. 1 Sam. 21 : 1, 2 ; 22 : 9.

Ahinoam (a-hl~i'o-6.m, or a-hi-nd'am),
brother of pleasantness. 1. The wife of Saul.

1 Sam. 14 : 50. 2. One of David's wives.
25 : 43 ; 27 : 3 ; 30 : 5 ; 2 Sam. 2:2; 3:2.

Ahio (a-hl'o), brotherly. 1. Son of Abin-
adab. 2 Sam. 6 : 3, 4. 2. A descendant of
Benjamin. 1 Chron. 8 : 14. 3. A son of Je-
hiel. 1 Chron. 8 : 31 ; 9 : 37.

Ahithophel (a-hUh'o-fit), brother offoUy.
A native of Giloh, a city of Judah, David's
trusted counsellor, 1 Chron. 27 : 33, 34, who
was induced to join the party of Absalom.

2 Sam. 15 : 12, 31, 34. His advice was in-
tended to make the breach irreparable be-
twixt the father and the son ; and, had his
counsel immediately to pursue Da\-id been
followed, it is possible that the king would
have been cut ofi" before he reached the
Jordan. But by God's providence Hushai's
counterplan was preferred by Absalom;
and Ahithophel, foreseeing the defeat of
the rebellion, retired to his own citv and
hanged himself 2 Sam. 16:15; 17:23.
Some have endeavored to account for
Ahithophel's trea.«on by the supposition
that, as it seems likely he was Bath-she-
ba's grandfather, he "wished to revenge
on David the evil done to her. But this is
not reasonable. The success of Absalom
would probably have been fatal to Bath-
sheba; it would certainly have barred Sol-
omon, Ahithophel's great-grandson, from
the throne. Perhaps there may be a refer-
ence in Ps. 41 : 9 ; 55 : 12-14, to Ahithophel,

19

AHITUB

PEOPLES DICTIONARY

ALEXANDRIA

and possibly through hira to a yet worse
traitor, Judas.

Alii tub (a-hl'tub), brother, i. e., friend, of
goodness. 1. The grandson of Eh, and father
of Ahiah or Ahimelech. 1 Sam. 14 : 3 ; 22 :
9, 11, 12, 20. We do not know whether he
ever exercised the functions of high priest.
2. The father, or, possiblv, grandfather of
Zadok. 2 Sam. 8 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 6:7, 8, 52 ;
9 : 11 ; 18 : 16 ; Ezra 7:2; Neh. 11 : 11. It is
probable from Neh. 11 : 11 that he was
actually high priest.

Aholah {a-ho'lah), she has her mm tent.
A s>-mbolical name for Samaria. Ezek. 23 :
4, 5; 36, 44.

Aholiab (a-ho'li-Sb), tent of his father.
An artificer of the tribe of Dan employed
^ith Bezaleel in the construction of the
tabernacle. Exod. 31 : 6 ; 3.5 : 34 ; 36 : 1, 2 ;
38:23.

Ahollbah {a-hSl'i-bah or a-ho'li-bah), my
tabernacle is in her. A sjTnbolical name for
Judah. Ezek. 23 : 4, 11, 22, 36, 44.

AJiozzath (a-huz'zath), possession. A
friend of Abimelech, king of Gerar. (Jen.
26:26.

Ai (d'j), heap of ruins. 1. A city of the
Canaanites, Gen. 13 : 3, where it is " Hai "
in the Authorized Version, but Ai in the
Revised Version. Taken by Joshua. Josh
7:2-5:8: 1-29. Also called Aiath, Isa. 10
28, and Aija in the A. V. and R. V., Neh. 11
31. Abranam pitched his tent between
Hai and Bethel. Gen. 12 : 8. The city of
Ai was east of Bethel, and about nine miles
north of Jerusalem. It is named 88 times
in the Bible. 2. A city of the Ammonites,
not far from Heshbon. Jer. 49 : 3.

Aln (d'in), eye, spring. 1. A place, or
probably a fountain, and one of the land-
marks on the eastern boundary of Canaan.
Num. 34 : 11. It is now known as Ain el-
Azy, a remarkable spring, one of the sources
of the Orontes, and about ten miles west
of Riblah. 2. A city of southern Palestine,
first given to Judah, Josh. 15 : 32 ; afterward
assigned to Simeon, Josh. 19 : 7 ; and then
to the Levites, Josh. 21 : 16 ; 1 Chxon. 4 : 32.
The same place as Ashan, 1 Chron. 6 : 59 ;
and possibly as En-rimmon, Neh. 11 : 29.

Ajalon {(IJ-a-lon), or Aijalon (di'ja-l&i),
place of gazelles. 1. A town in the tribe 01
Dan, assigned to the Levites, sons of Ko-
hath. Josh. 19 : 42 ; 21 : 24 ; Judg. 1 : 35, and
a city of refuge. It was not far from Tim-
nath, and was taken bv the Philistines from
Ahaz. 2 Chron. 28 : 18. It lay on the south
side of a fine valley, not far from the val-
ley of Gibeon, and is recognized in the
modem ^•illage of Yalo, near the road to
JaflTa, some 14 miles from Jerusalem. The
vallev is the place where Joshua com-
manded the sun and moon to stand still,
and they obeyed him. Josh. 10 : 12 ; see
also 1 Sam. 14 : 31. 2. A town in Benjamin,
some three miles east of Bethel. It was
fortified by Rehoboam. 2 Chron. 11 : 10.
Some regard this as the same place as the
above, in possession of difierent tribes at
different times. 1 Chron. 6 : 66, 69. 3. In
the tribe of Zebulun, the place of Elon's
burial. Judg. 12 : 12.

Akrabbim {a-krOb'bim), scorpions. A
20

range of hills on the south border of Judah
towards the southern extremity of the
Dead Sea ; which seems to have been in-
fested with scorpions and serpent*. Deut
8 : 15 ; Num. 34 : 4 ; Judg. 1 : 36. Instead of
" the ascent of Akrabbim," we have in the
Hebrew the name " Maaleh-Acrabbim,"
scorpion heights, in Josh. 15 • 3.

Alabaster. What is usually called ala-
baster is a kind of soft g>-psum, properly
sulphate of lime. But the alabaster of
which jars and vases were usually made
was finer grained, opaque, and usually
white, but frequently shaded with other
soft colors; hence sometimes called onjTc
marble, which is properly a carbonate of
lime. Several vases of alabaster have been
found in Egypt, var>ing in form and size ;
one of which, bearing the name and title
of the queen of Thothmes U., had ointment
in it, which had retained its odor for sev-
eral centuries. In Mark 14 : 3 the phrase
"she brake the box," is simply, " she brake
the alabaster," i. e., the vase so called ; and
merely refers to the breaking of the seal
which closed the vase, and kept the per-
fume from evaporation. Matt. 26 : 7 ; Luke
7:37.

Alexander (dl-egz-an'der), strong man,
or helper of men. 1. The son of Simon.
Mark 15 : 21. 2. A member of the councQ.
Acts 4:6. 3. A Jew of Ephesus. Acts 19 :
34. 4. A coppersmith, and an apostate from
Christianity. 1 Tim. 1 : 19, 20 ; 2 Tim. 4 :
14

Alexandria {ai-egz-in'dri-a). The Gre-
cian capital of Egj'pt, foimded by and
named after Alexander the Great, B. c. 332.
It was a noted seaport of Lower Egypt, and
was situated on a low, narrow tract of land
which di\ndes Lake Mareotis from the
Mediterranean, and near the western mouth
of the Nile, about 120 miles from the pres-
ent city of Cairo. Soon after its founda-
tion by Alexander, it became the capital
of the' Ptolemies and the Grecian kings
reigning in Egypt, and one of the most pop-
ulous and prosperous cities of the East.
Its harbor could accommodate vast navies,
fitting it to become the commercial metrop-
olis of the entire Eastern world. In front
of the citv, on the island of Pharos, stood
a famous lighthouse, named after the island
and noted as one of the seven wonders of
the world. Alexandria numbered, in the
days of its ancient prosperity, 600,000 in-
habitants, half of them slaves, and ranked
next to Athens in literature. It had the
greatest Ubrary of ancient times, which
contained upward of 700,000 rolls or vol-
umes. The portion in the musemn, con-
sisting of 400,000 volumes, was burnt in
B. c. 47. The additional or " new Ubrary "
in the Serapeum, afterward increased to
about 500,000 volumes, including the orig-
inal 300,000 volumes, was destroyed by the
fanatical vandalism of the Saracens in a. d.
640. At Alexandria the Old Testament was
translated into the Greek by 70 learned
Jews — hence called the " Septuagint " — in
the third century before the Christian era.
The Alexandrian Greek dialect, known as
Hellenistic Greek, was the language used

ALEXANDRIANS

OF THE BIBLE.

ALTAR

by the early Christian fathers, and is still
the study of the bibhcal scholar in the
pages of the New Testament. Alexandria
was the birthplace of ApoUos, Acts 18 : 24,
and in the apostle Paul's time it carried
on an extensive commerce with the coun-
tries on the Mediterranean. Acts 6:9; 27 :
6 ; 28 : 11. In Alexandria originated the
Arian heresy denying that Jesus Christ was
divine, and there Athanasius, the " father
of orthodoxy," firmly opposed the false
and defended the true doctrine of the deity
of our Lord. From a. d. 300 to 600 the city
was second only to Rome in size and im-
portance, and was the chief seat of Chris-
tian theology. It was conquered by the
Saracens under Caliph Omar about a. d.
640, when it began to decline. The rising
importance of Constantinople, and the dis-
covery of an ocean passage to India by way
of Cape Good Hope.contributed to its further
ruin, until it was reduced from a prosper-
ous city of 500,000 to a poor village of only
5000 to 6000 inhabitants. It is now an im-
portant city of 240,000 inhabitants — includ-
ing 50,000 "Franks— and is connected with
Cairo by a railway, and also with Suez, on
the Red Sea. Among the ancient monu-
ments to be seen are the Catacombs, the
Column of Diocletian, 94 feet high and
named "Pompey's Pillar" — not from the
famous Pompey, but from a Roman prefect
who erected the column in honor of the
emperor Diocletian — and one of the two
obelisks or " Needles of Cleopatra," which,
however, belong to the time of the Phara-
ohs and were brought from HeliopoUs.
The obehsk on the embankment of the
Thames, London, and the one in Central
Park, New York, once stood at Alexan-
dria.

Alexandrians (Al-egz-dn'dri-am). A
synagogue of these is mentioned. Acts 6 :
9. Tnere are said to have been 460 or 480
synagogues in Jerusalem. It was reason-
able, therefore, to expect that Alexandria,
where so many Jews dwelt, would have a
special synagogue for their worship in Jeru-
salem.

Aleum. 2 Chron. 2 : 8. See Almug.

Alleluia. Rev. 19 : 1. See Halleluiali.

Almond Tree. Gen. 43 : 11. This tree
resembles a peach tree, but is larger. In
Palestine it blossoms in January, and in
March has fruit. Its blossoms are pinkish-
white. Its Hebrew name signifies to watch
and hasten, and to this there is an allusion
in Jer. 1 : 11, 12. Aaron's rod was from an
almond. Num. 17:8. In Eccl. 12:5 the
hoary head is beautifully compared wth
the almond tree, either on account of its
whiteness, beauty and winter blossoming,
or the hastening on of decay. The golden
bowls of the sacred candlestick were made
" Uke almonds, with their knops and their
flowers." Exod. 25 : 3.3, 34.

Alms, Alms Deeds. The word is not
found in the Authorized Version of the
Old Testament, but is frequent in the New
Testament. The duty was, however, en-
joined verj' strictly upon the Jews, who
by law were required always to leave glean-
ings in the fields that the poor might be
2

fed. Lev. 19:9, 10: 23:22; Deut. 15:11;
24 : 19 ; 26 : 2-13 ; Ruth 2 : 2. Every third
year the tithe of the produce of the farmers
was to be shared with the Levlte, the fath-
erless, the stranger, and the widow. Deut.
14 : 28. Alms-giving is a subject of praise
in the Old Testament— e. g., Job 31 : 17 ; Ps.
41 : 1, and 112 : 9. In the temple there was
one box for the reception of alms to be
dedicated to the education of the poor chil-
dren of good family. Alms-giving was a
part of Pharisaic practice. Our Lord did
not rebuke them for it, but for their self-
satisfaction in the performance. Matt.
6 : 2. In Acts 10 : 31 ; Rom. 15 : 25-27 ; 1 Cor.
16 : 1-4 the Christian mode of relieving the
wants of others is set forth.

Almug Trees, 1 Kings 10 : 11 ; or Al-
guin Trees. 2 Chron. 2:8. Two forms
of the same word. One of the kinds of
timber which Solomon ordered from Tyre
for the building of the temple. Jew'ish
historians describe it as a fine, white, glossy
wood, and it was u.sed for musical instru-
ments, and the ornamental work of the
temple. Sandal wood answers best to the
description in the passage cited. Dr. Shaw
supposes it to have been what we call the
cypress, which is still used for harpsichords
and other stringed instruments.

Aloe. An odoriferous tree, called also
" Mgn aloe." Num. 24 : 6 ; Ps. 45 : 8 ; Prov.
7:17; Song of Sol. 4 : 14. The aroma of the
tree proceeds from its resin, especially
when decaying. Aloe wood is useful for
perfuming rooms and clothing. We find it
also mixed with myrrh, used in burial.
John 19 ; 89.

Alplm (arphah). The first letter of the
Greek alphabet, corresponding to Aleph,
the first Hebrew letter. Theseletters were
used as numerals. Alpha therefore denotes
one, the first. And, as Omega is the last
Greek letter, our Lord calls himself Alpha
and Omega, the first and the last, implying
his divine eternity. Rev. 1 ; 8, 11 ; 21 : 6 ;
22 : 13 ; comp. Isa. 44 ; 6.

Altar. Noah built an altar when he
left the ark. Gen. 8 : 20. In the early times
altars were usually built in certain spots
hallowed by rehgious associations, e. g.,
where God appeared. Gen. 12:7; 13 : 18 ;
26:25; 35:1. Though generally erected
for the offering of sacrifice, in some in-
stances thev appear to have been only me-
morials. Gen. 12 : 7 ; Ex. 17 : 15, 16. Altars
were most probably originally made of
earth. The law of Moses allowed them to
be made of either earth or unhewn stones.
Exod. 20:24, 25. I. The altar of burnt
offering. It differed in construction at
different times. In the tabernacle, Ex.
27 : 1 ir. ; 158 : 1 ff., it was comparatively
small and portable. In shape it was
square. It was five cubits in length,
the same in breadth, and three cubits
high. It was made of planks of shittim
or acacia wood overlaid with brass.
The interior was hollow. Ex. 27 : 8.
At the four corners were four projec-
tions called horns, made, Uke the altar
itself, of shittim wood overlaid with brass,
Ex. 27 : 2, and to them the victim was
21

AMALEK

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

AMEN

bound when about to be sacrificed. Ps.
118 : 27. Round the altar, midway between
the top and bottom, ran a projecting ledge,
on which perhaps the priest stood when
oflficiating. To the outer edge of this,
again, a grating or network of brass was
affixed, and reached to the bottom of the
altar. At the four corners of the network
were four brazen rings, into which were
inserted the staves by which the altar was
carried. These staves were of the same
materials as the altar itself As the priests
were forbidden to ascend the altar by steps,
Ex. 20 : 26, it has been conjectured that a
slope of earth led gradually up to the ledge
from which they officiated. The place of
the altar was at "the door of the taber-
nacle of the congregation." Ex. 40 : 29.
In Solomon's temple the altar was con-
siderably larger in its dimensions. It dif-
fered too in the material of which it was
made, being entirely of brass. 1 Kings 8 :
fA : 2 Chron. 7:7. It had no grating, and
instead of a single, gradual slope, the as-
cent to it was probably made by three
successive platforms, to each of which it
has been supposed that steps led. The
altar erected by Herod in front of the tem-
ple was 15 cubits in height and 50 cubits in
length and breadth. According to Lev. 6 :

12. 13, a perpetual fire was to be kept burn-
ing on the altar. 11. The altar of incense,
called also the golden altar to distinguish
it from the altar of burnt offering, which
was called the brazen altar. Ex. 38 : 30.
That in the tabernacle was made of
acacia wood, overlaid with pure gold. In
shape it was square, being a cubit in length
and breadth and two cubits in height.
Like the altar of burnt offering it had
horns at the four corners, which were of
one piece with the rest of the altar. This
altar stood in the holy place, " before the
vail that is by the ark of the testimony."
Ex. 30:6; 40:5. The altar of Solomon's
temple was similar, 1 Kings 7:48; 1
Chron. 28 : 18, but was made of cedar
overlaid with gold. In Acts 17 : 23 refer-
ence is made to an altar to an unknown
god. There were several altars in Athens
with this inscription, erected during the
time of a plague, since they knew not what
god was offended and required to be pro-
pitiated. In the New TesUment the word
altar does not occur in connection with
Christian worship. Altar, sacrifice, priest,
and temple, being typical of Christ and the
Christian dispensation, have passed away.
Their work was done when the offering of
the body of Jesus- Christ once was made.
For, by one offering, he hath perfected for
ever them that are sanctified. Heb. 10 : 9,

10. 14.

Aiualek (dm'a-ltk), people of prey, booty.
The son of Eliphaz, and grandson of
Esau. Gen. 36 : 16 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 36. He was
probably the father of the Amalekites,
an ancient and powerful people. Gen. 14 :
7; Num. 24 : 20, who inhabited the regions
on the south of Palestine, between Idumea
and Egypt, and also to the eastward of the
Dead Sea and Mount Selr. Judg. 5 : 14 ; 12 :
15 ; 1 Sam. 15 : 5. The Hebrews had scarcely
22

passed the Red Sea, wh«n the Amalekites
attacked them; they were defeated by
Joshua. Ex. 17 : 8. Saul destroyed them a^
a nation, 1 Sam. 15 : 2-33, and David utterly
routed them. 1 Sam. 30 : 17. A small rem-
nant seems to have escaped, till at last the
word of the Lord was fulfilled, and their
name was blotted from the earth, in their
utter destruction. Num. 24 : 20 ; 1 Chron. 4 :
43. The "Agagite," in Esth. 3 : 1, 10 ; 8 : 3, 5,
was probably an Amalekite, whose ancestor
had escaped from the general carnage.

Amana {dm'a-nah, or a-mci'nah), peren-
nial. 1. Margin, same as Abana or Abanah
(R. V.) 2 Kings 5 : 12. See Abana. 2. A
ridge or peak of the Lebanon range, in
which the river Amana or Abana has its
source. Song of Sol. 4 : 8.

Aiuasa (fmi'a-sah), burden. 1. A kins-
man of David, and chief captain in Absa-
lom's rebel army. David pardoned Amasa,
but he was assassinated by Joab. 2 Sam.
17:25; 19:13; 20:9,10; 1 Chron. 2:17.
2. A descendant of Ephraim. 2 Chron. 28 :
12.

Amasai (a-mds'a-l or flm'a-sd-i), burden-
some. 1. A Levite, one of the sons of Elka-
nah. 1 Chron. 6 : 25. 2. A chief of the
captains who joined Da-sid in the desert.

1 Chron. 12 ; 18. 3. One of the Levites. 1
Chron. 15 : 24. 4. The father of Mahath.

2 Chron. 29 : 12.

Amaziah (Cim-a-zi'ah), whom Jehovah
strengthens. 1. The son and successor of
Jehoash, or Joash, king of Judah. He was
25 years old at his accession, and he reigned
29 years, 838-809 B. c. His conduct was, at
firs"t, unexceptionable; but he afterwards
declined from God's law, and brought mis-
fortune and judgment upon himself and
his kingdom. The histor>' does not tell us
that he repented ; for the consequences
of his idolatry still pursued him. His own
subjects conspired against him, and, when
he fled to Lachish, slew him there. He was
succeeded by his son Azariah, or Uzziah.
2 Kings 14 : 1-21 ; 2 Chron. 25. 2. A Simeon-
ite. 1 Chron. 4 : 31. 3. A Levite. 1 Chron.
6 : 45. 4. An idolatrous priest of the golden
calf at Bethel, in the reign of Jeroboam II.
Amos 7 : 10-17.

Amber. Ezek. 1 : 4, 27 ; 8 ; 2. Most likely
the substance called " amber " in our ver-
sions is not that which is now known by
that name. It is rather a metal. Some
have beUeved it a mixture of brass (or cop-
per) and gold, or brass with a gold-Uke
Drilliancy.

Amen {d-min'), firm, faithful, verily. The
proper signification of this word is that
one person confinns the words of another,
and expresses his wish for the success and
accomplishment of the other's vows and
declarations. Thus it is used in Num. 5:
22 ; Deut. 27 : 15-26 ; 1 Kings 1 : 36 ; Jer. 28 :
6. Also after ascriptions of praise, Ps. 106 :
48 ; and in A. V. of Matt. 6 : 12, but omitted
in R. V. Again, we find it at the beginning
of a sentence, to signifv the firm certainty
of what was about to ^be said, as very fre-
quently in our Lord's addresses (Matt. 25 :
40; John 3:8, 5, 11, and in other places),
where It is usually rendered " verily." The

AMETHYST

OF THE BIBLE.

AI>I0RITE3

promises of the gospel, too, are said to be
^yea, aud amen," 2 Cor. 1:20, to indicate
their stability. And once the word is used
a£ a proper name. Rev. 3:14, appUed to
him from whose hps every syllable is as-
sured truth ; so that, though heaven and
earth should pass, nothing that he has
spoken can remain unaccomplished. Matt.
24:35.

Amethyst. One of the precious stones
in the high priest's sacred breast-plate. Ex.
28 : 19 ; 39 : 12. The oriental amethyst is a
gem of great hardness aud lustre, violet,
and occasionally red ; the occidental ame-
thyst is a variety of quartz, of much beauty,
but not difficult to cut. This stone had its
Hebrew name, ahldmah, from its supposed
property of inducing dreams. Its Greek
name, from which the English word comes,
implied that it was a charm against drunk-
enness. The amethvst is mentioned as one
of the foundations of the New Jerusalem.
Rev. 21:20. , J J ^

Amtninadab {am-mln'a-dCib), kindred oj
the prince. 1. The son of Ram or Aram,
who was great-grandson of Judah. His
daughter, EUsheba, was the wife of Aaron ;
and his son Naashon, orNahshon, prince of
Judah in the wilderness. Ex. 6 : 23 ; Num. 1 :
7 ; 2 : 3 ; 7 : 12, 17 ; 10 : 14 ; Ruth 4 : 19, 20 ; 1
Chron.2:10. 2. A son of Kohath. IChron.
6 : 22. This is possibly a transcriber's error, as
elsewhere generallv, Ex. 6 : 18 ; 1 Chron. 6 :
2, 18, he is called Izhar. 3. The chief in
David's time of the sons of Uzziel, a Levite,
son of Kohath. 1 Chron. 15 : 10, 11.

Aiuiuinadib, companions of the prince.
This occurs in Song of SoL 6 : 12. But in the
margin it is my imUing people, A. V. ; my
princelu people, R. V., and probably the

word should not be taken as a proper name
Ammon, Ammonites, Children of
Ammon (dm'mon, am'mon-ites), strong peo-
ple, or, perhaps, the same as Ben-amnu,
s&n of my kindred. A people descended
from Ben-ammi, the son of Lot by his
vounger daughter, Gen. 19 : 38 ; comp. Ps.
83 : 7, 8, as Moab was by the elder ; and
dating from the destruction of Sodom. The
near relation between the two peoples in-
dicated in the story of their origin contin-
ued throughout their existence. Comp.
Judg. 10 : 6 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 1 ; Zeph. 2 : 8, etc.
Indeed, so close was their umon, and so
near their identity, that each would appear
to be occasionally spoken of under the
name of the other. UnUke Moab, the pre-
cise position of the territory of the Am-
monites is not ascertainable. In the ear-
Uest mention of them, Deut. 2 : iO, they
are said to have destroyed the Rephaira,
whom they called the Zamzummim, and to
have dwelt in their place, Jabbok being
their border. Num. 21 : 24 ; Deut. 2 : 37 ; 3 :
16. " Land," or " countr>'," is, however, but
rarely a.scribed to them, nor is there any
reference to those habits and circumstances
of civiUzation, which so constantly recur
in the allusions to Moab. Isa. 15, 16 ; Jer.
48. On the contrar\', we find ever>-where
traces of the fierce habits of marauders in
their incursions. 1 Sam. 11 : 2 ; Amos 1 : 13.
It appears that Moab was the settled and

civiUzed half of the nation of Lot, and
that Ammon formed its predatory and Be-
douin section. On the west of Jordan they
never obtained a footing. The hatred m
which the Ammonites were held by Israel
is stated to have arisen partly from their
opposition, or, rather, their denial ot a.s-
sistance, Deut. 23:4,5, to the Israehtes on
their approach to Canaan. But whatever
its origin the animosity continued in force
to the latest date. The tribe was governed
by a king, Judg. 11 : 12, etc. ; 1 Sam. 12 : 12 ;
2 Sam. 10 : 1 ; Jer. 40 : 14 ; and by " princes,'
2 Sam. 10 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 19 : 3. It has been
conjectured that Nahash, 1 Sam. 11:1; 2
Sam. 10 : 2, was the official title of the king
as Pharaoh was of the Egyptian monarchs ;
but this is without any sure foundation.
The divinity of the tribe was Molech, gen-
erallv named in the Old Testament under
the altered form of Milcora— " the abonu-
nation of the children of Ammon;' and
Malcham. Zeph. 1:5. In more than one
passage under the word rendered "their
king" in the A. V. an allusion is intended
to this idol. „, , , _^

Amnon (am'noyi), Jaithjid. The eldest
son of David, by Ahinoam of Jezreel. 2 Sam.
3-2. He is known only by his guilt in vio-
lating his half-sister Tamar ; for which Ab-
salom, two years after, caused him to be
assassinated, 2 Sam. 13, thus also getting an
elder brother out of his way to the throne.
Amon {(Vmon), an Egj-ptian divamty,
whose name occurs in that of No-amon,
Nah. 3 : 8 R. V., but in A. V. " populous
No," or Thebes, also called No. The Greeks
called this di\'inity Ammon. The ancient
Egyptian name is Amen. Amen was one of
the eight gods of the first order, and chief of
the triad of Thebes. He was worshiped at
that city as Amen-ra, or " Amen the sun."

Amon {(Vmon), builder. King of Judah,
son and successor of Manasseh, reigned two
years from B. c. 642 to 640. Following his
father's example, Amon devoted himself
wholly to the service of false gods, but was
killed in a conspiracy. The people avenged
him by putting all the conspirators to death,
and secured the succession to his son Jo-
siah. To Amon's reign we must refer the
terrible picture which the prophet Zephan-
iah gives of the moral and reUgious state
of Jerusalem. 2. A governor of Samaria.
1 Kings 22 : 26. 3. A person also called Ami.
Amorites {am'o-r'ites), mountaineers. Gen.
10 : 16. A Svrian tribe descended from Ca-
naan, and among the most formidable of
the tribes with whom the Israehtes con-
tended. Thev were of gigantic stature and
great courage, Amos 2:9, and inhabited
one of the most fertile districts of the coun-
tr>- being bounded on three sides by the
rivers Arnon, Jabbok, and Jordan. The
Israelites asked permission of the king to
travel through their territorj-, promising to
injure nothing, not even to draw water
from their wells ; but the request was re-
fused. The Amorites collected and at-
tempted to oppose their progress, but were
totallv defeated, and their territory taken
and divided between the tribes of Reuben
and Gad.

AilOS

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ANGEL

Amos {d'mos), burden. 1. The third of
the minor prophets was a shepherd of Te-
koa, a small town of Judah. He prophe-
sied concerning Israel, in the days of Uz-
ziah, king of Judah, and Jeroboam the
Second, king of Israel, about b. c. 790. The
book of Amos takes a high rank among
the writings of the prophets. The writer
must have been a man of some education,
as is e\'ident from his observations relating
to geography, history, and astronomy. He
is full of fancy and imagery, concise, and
yet simple and perspicuous." Amos 1 : 1, 7,
10-17. 2. A son of Kahum, R. V., or Naum,
A. v., of Luke 3 : 25.

Amphipolis (am-f'ip'o-lis), around the
cily. A chief citj' of the southern portion
of Macedonia under the Romans. The
river Strj-mon flowed on both sides of the
city, hence its name. It was 33 miles south-
west of Phihppi, and three miles from the
sea. Paul and Silas passed through it.
Acts 17 : 1. Neo-khorio, or Newtown, a vil-
lage of about 100 houses, now occupies a
portion of the site of Amphipolis.

Amraphel (dm'ra-fd), keeper, or highest
of the gods. Perhaps a Hamite king of Shi-
nar or Babylonia, who joined the victorious
incursion of the Elamite Chedorlaomer
against the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah
and the cities of the plain. Gen. 14 : 1.

Anakim {(in'a-klm), long-necked, i. e.,
men of tall stature. Anak, the son of Arba,
had three sons, who were giants, and were
founders of a Canaanitish tribe, famous for
their stature and fierceness. The seat of
the tribe before the invasion by the He-
brews was in the ^^cinity of" Hebron.
They were nearly extirpated by the He-
brews so that only a few remained after-
wards in the cities of the Phihstines, Num.
13 : 22 ; Deut. 9:2; Josh. 11 : 21, 22 ; 14 : 15 ;
and Jer. 47 : 5, which in the Septuagint
reads : " O remnant of the Anakim " that is
cut off.

Anamnielech. See Aclrammalech.

Ananias (dn-a-m'as), whom Jehovah cov-
ers, i. e., protects. 1. A high priest in Acts
23:2-5; 24:1. He was the son of Xebe-
daeus, succeeded Joseph son of Camydus,
and preceded Ismael son of Phabi." He
was nominated to the office by Herod king
of Chalcis, in a. d. 48 ; was deposed shortly
before Felix left the province, and assassiri-
ated by the sicarii at the beginning of the
last Jewish war. 2. A false disciple at Je-
rusalem, husband of Sapphira. Acts 5:1-
11. Having sold his goods forthe benefit of
the church, he kept back a part of the price,
bringing to the apostles the remainder, as
if it were the whole, his wife also being
privy to the scheme. Peter denounced
the fraud, and Ananias fell down and ex-
pired. 3. A Jewish disciple at Damascus,
Acts 9 : 10-17, of high repute. Acts 22 : 12,
who sought out Saul during the pyeriod of
bUndness and dejection which followed
his conversion, and announced to him his
future commission as a preacher of the gos-
pel. Tradition makes him to have been
afterwards bishop of Damascus, and to have
died by martyrdom.

Anathema (a-n<Uh'e-mah), set apart, sep-
24

arated, devoted. This Greek word repre-
sents a Hebrew phrase which generally
denoted among the Jews the absolute, irrev-
ocable and entire separation of a person
from the communion of the faithful, or
from the pri\ileges of society, or from the
ntmiber of the living ; or the devoting of
any man, animal, city or thing, to be extir-
pated, destroyed, consumed, and, as it were,
annihilated. Josh. 6 : 17-21 ; 7 : 1-26. An-
other kind of anathema, very pecuUarly ex-
pressed, occurs in 1 Cor. i6:22: "If any
man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him
be anatlwma. Maran atha. ' ' This last word is
made up of two Syro-Chaldaic words, sig-
nifj-ing "The Lord cometh ; " that is, the
Lord vrill surely come, and will execute
tills curse by condemning those who love
him not.

Anathotli (dn'a-thdth), ansivers or echoes.
A Levitical city in Benjamin, Josh. 21 :18;
1 Chron. 6 : 60 : the birthplace of Jeremiah,
Jer. 1:1; 11 : 21, 23 ; 32 : 7-9 ; on the route
of the Assyrians, Isa. 10 : 30 ; some of its
people returned with Zerubbabel, Ezra 2 :
23 ; Neh. 7 : 27.

Andrew (Cin'dru), manly. One of the
apostles, the brother— whether older or
younger is not known— of Simon Peter,
with whom it would seem he lived. Mark
1 : 29. He was of Beth-saida, and became one
of thedisciplesof Johnthe Baptist, at whose
word he followed Jesus, and afterwards
brought his brother Simon. John 1:40-
44. The order in which Andrew is named
varies in different places ; but generally he
stands next after the three chiefs, and is
associated with Phihp. There are but a
few scattered notices of him in the evan-
gelic histor>-. Mark 13 : 3 ; John 6 : 8, 9 ;
12 : 22. After the resurrection he is enu-
merated with the rest of the eleven f Acts
1 : 13) ; and then we hear no more of nim.
Tradition has been busy with his later his-
tor>- ; and he is said to have been crucified
at Patrse in Achaia, on a cross formed Uke
the letter X, which has hence been called
" St. Andrew's Cross."

An^el. Gen. 24 : 7. The word for angel,
both in the Greek and Hebrew languages,
signifies a messenger, and in this sense is
often applied to men. 2 Sam. 2:5; Luke
7 : 24 and 9 : 52. When the term is used, as
it generally is, to designate spiritual beings,
it denotes the office they sustain as the
agents by whom God makes kno\vn his
will and executes his government. Our
knowledge of such beings is derived wholly
from revelation, and that rather incident-
ally. We know, from their residence and
emplojTnent, that they must possess knowl-
edge and purity far beyond our pre«;ent
conceptions, and the titles applied to them
denote the exalted place they hold among
created intelligences. Christdid not come
to the rescue of angels, but of men. Comp.
Heb. 2 : 16. The angels are represented as
ministering spirits sent forth to do service
to the heirs of salvation. Heb. 1 : 14. They
appear at even,- important stage in the his-
tory of revelation, especiallv at the birth
of Christ, Luke 2 : 9-13 ; in" his agonv in
Gethsemane, Luke 22 : 43 ; at his resurrec-

ANISE

OF THE BIBLE.

ANOINTING

tion, Matt. 28 : 2 ; Mark 16 : 5 ; Luke 24 : 4,
and at the final judgment, Matt. 13 : 41. Of
their appearance and employment we may
form some idea from the following pas.sages,
viz., Gen. 16:7-11. Compare Gen. 18 : 2 ; 19:
1, with Heb. 13:2; Judg. 13:6; Ezek. 10;
Dan. 3 : 28 and 6 : 22 ; Matt. 4 : 11 ; 18 : 10
and 28 : 2-7 ; Luke 1 : 19 ; 16 : 22 and 22 : 43 ;
Acts6:15; 12:7; Heb. 1:14; 2:16; 2Thess.
1:7; Rev. 10:1, 2, 6. Of their number
some idea mav be inferred from 1 Kings 22 :
19; P.". 68:17; Dan. 7:10; Matt. 26:53;
Luke 2 : 9-14 ; 1 Cor. 4:9; Heb. 12 ; 22. Of
their strength we may judge from Ps. 103 :
20 ; 2 Pet. 2:11; Rev. 5:2; 18 : 21 ; 19 : 17.
And we learn their inconceivable activity
from Judg. 13 : 20 ; Isa. 6:2-6; Matt. 13 : 49 ;
26 : 53 ; Acts 27 : 23 ; Rev. 8 : 12, 13 ; but the
R. V. reads "eagle" in verse 13. There is
also an order of evil spirits ministering to
the will of the prince of darkness, and both
active and powerful in their opposition to
God. Matt. 25 : 41. Though Scripture does
not warrant us to affirm that each individ-
ual has his particular guardian angel, it
teaches verj- explicitlvthat angels minister
to everj' Christian. Matt. 18 : 10 ; Ps. 91 : 11,
12 ; Luke 15 : 10 ; Acts 12 : 15 ; Heb. 1 : 14.
They are the companions of the saved.
Heb. 12 : 22, 23 ; Rev. 5 : 11. They are to
sustain an important office in the future
and final administration of God's govern-
ment on earth. Matt. 13:39; 2.3:31-33; 1
Thess. 4 : 16. But they are not proper ob-
jects of adoration. Col. 2 : 18 ; Rev. 19 : 10.
Augel of his Presence, Isa. 63:9, by some
is supposed to denote the highest angel in
heaven, as Gabriel, who stands "in the
presence of God," Luke 1:19; but others
beUeve it refers to the incarnate Word.
Angel of the Lord, Gen. 16 : 7, is consid-
ered, by some, one of the common titles
of Christ in the Old Testament. Ex. 23 :
20. Compare Acts 7 : 30-32 and 37, 38. An-
gel of the church. Rev. 2 : 1. The only
true interpretation of this phrase is the one
which makes the angels the rulers and
teachers of the congregation, so called be-
cause they were the ambassadors of God to
the churches, and on them devolved the
pastoral care and government.

Anise, a well-known annual herb, re-
sembUng caraway, etc., but more fragrant.
The plant mentioned in Matt. 23 : 23 was no
doubt the dill, which grrows in Palestine,
and was tithed by scrupulous Jews.

Anna {(Xn'nah), grace, a prophetess,
daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher.
Luke 2 : 36. Her husband having died
after she had been married seven years,
she devoted herself to the Lord, and was
very constant in her attendance on the
services of the temple. She did not, how-
ever, live in the temple it-self At 84 years
of age she Ustened to the prophetic bless-
ing which Simeon uttered when he held
the infant Redeemer in his arms, and
joined in it with great fervor.

Annas {Cin'nas), answer, response. The
son of Seth, and a high priest of the Jews.
He was appointed by Quirinus, governor
of Syria, a. d. 7, and was removea by Va-
lerius Gratus, prociurator of Juda;a, a. d. 23.

The office was originally held for life, but
in Judsea's degenerate and dependent posi-
tion it was one of the spoils of office, to be
given to the ruler's favorite, and to be
taken away upon the loss of favor. After
his deposition Annas continued to hold the
title ; and although Caiaphas, his son-in-
law, w as the actual high priest, he was the
ruhng power. This explains the reference
in Luke 3 : 2. This power he retained for
nearly fifty years, having had five sons in
succession in the high priest's office. Our
Lord was brought first before Annas on the
night of his seizure. John 18 : 13, 24. The
guilt of Christ's crucifixion rests most upon
Annas, since Pilate tried to shield him, and
Caiaphas was but Annas' tool. Annas is
mentioned as the president of the San-
hedrin, before whom Petei and John were
brought. Acts 4 : 6.

Anointing in Holy Scripture is either :
I., with oil ; or II., with the Holy Ghost. I.
With oil. 1. Anointing the body or head \vith
oil was a common practice with the Jews,
as with other oriental nations. Deut. 28 : 40 ;
Ruth 3:3; Micah6:15. Abstinence from it
was a sign of mourning. 2 Sam. 14 : 2 ; Dan.
10:3; Matt. 6:17. Anointing the head
with oil or ointment seems also to have
been a mark of respect sometimes paid by
a host to his guests. Luke 7 : 46 and Ps.
23 : 5. The bodies of the dead w-ere often
anointed, not with a view to preserve them
from corruption, but to impart a fragraucy
to the Unen in which the corpse was
wrapped. Mark 14 : 8 : 16 : 1 ; Luke 23 : 56 ;
John 19 : 39, 40. 2. Anointing with oil was
a rite of inauguration into each of the
three typical offices of the Jewish common-
wealth, (a) Pronhets were occasionally
anointed to their office, 1 Kings 19 :16, and
are called messiahs, or anointed. 1 ChroiL
16 : 22 ; Ps. 105 : 15. (6) Priests, at the first
institution of the Levitical priesthood, were
all anointed to their offices, the sons of
Aaron as well as Aaron himself, Ex. 40 : 15;
Num. 3:3; but afterwards, anointing seems
not to have been repeated at the consecra-
tion of ordinarj' priests, but to have been
especially reser\'ed for the high priest, Ex.
29:29; Lev. 16:32; so that "the priest
that is anointed," Lev. 4:3, is generally
thought to mean the high priest, (c) Kings.
Anointing was the principal and divinely
appointed ceremony in the inauguration of
the Jewish kings. 1 Sam. 9 : 16 ; 10 : 1 ; 1
Kings 1 : 34, 39. The rite was sometimes
performed more than once. David was
thrice anointed to be king. After the sep-
aration into two kingdoms, the kings both
of Judah and of Israel seem still to have
been anointed. 2 Kings 9:3; 11:12. (d)
Inanimate objects also were anointed vnXh.
oil in token of their being set apart for re-
ligious service. Thus Jacob anointed a
pillar at Bethel, Gen. 31 : 13 ; and at the in-
troduction of the Mosaic economy, the
tabernacle and all its furniture were con-
secrated by anointing. Ex. 30:26-28. 3.
Eccle.siastical. Anointing with oil in the
name of the Lord is prescribed by James
to be used together with prayer," by the
elders of the church, for the recovery of
25

ANTICHRIST

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

APHAESATHCHITES

the sick. Jas. 5 : 14. Analogous to this is
the anointing with oil practised by the
twelve. Mark 6 : 13. II. With the Holy
Ghost. 1. In the Old Testament a Deliv-
erer Ls promised under the title of Messiah,
or Anointed, Ps. 2:2 ; Dan. 9 : 24-26 ; and
the nature of his anointing is described to
be spiritual, with the Holy Ghost. Isa. 61 :
1 ; see Luke 4 : 18. In the New Testament
Jesus of Nazareth is shown to be the Mes-
siah or Christ, or anointed of the Old Tes-
tament, John 1 : 41 ; Acts 9 : 22 ; 17 : 2, 3 ; 18 :
4, .5, 28 ; and the historical fact of his being
) anointed with the Holv Ghost is asserted
and recorded. Acts 10 : 38 ; 4 : 27 ; John 1 :
32, 33. 2. Spiritual anointing with the
Holv Ghost is conferred also upon Chris-
tians by God, 2 Cor. 1 : 21, and they are
described as having an unction from the
Holv One, bv which they know all things.
1 John 2 : 20, 27.

AntJchi'ist. This term is employed by
the apostle John alone, who defines it in a
manner which leaves no doubt as to its
meaning. Its application is less certain.
In the first passage— 1 John 2 : 18 — in which
it occurs, the apostle makes direct reference
to the false Christs whose coming, it had
been foretold, should mark the last days.
In verse 22 we find, " he is antichrist, tliat
denieth the Father and the Son ; " and still
more positively, "every spirit that confes-
seth not that Jesus Christ is come in the
flesh is of antichrist." Comp. 2 John 7.
From these definitions it has been supposed
that the object of the apostle in his first
epistle was to combat the errors of Cerin-
thus, the Docet« and the Gnostics, who
denied the union of the divine and human
nature in Christ. The coming of Antichrist
was beUeved to be foretold in the "vile
person " of Daniel's prophecy, Dan. 11 : 21,
which received its first accompUshment in
Antiochus Epiphanes, but of which the
complete fulfillment was reserved for the
last times. He is identified with " the man
of sin, the son of perdition." 2 Thess. 2 : 3.
This interpretation brings Antichrist into
close connection with the gigantic power
of evil, symbolized by the " beast," Rev. 13,
who received his power from the dragon
(i. e., the devil, the serpent of Genesis), who
was invested with the kingdom of the ten
kings. Rev. 17 : 12, 17. The destruction of
Babylon is to be followed by the rule of
Antichrist for a short period, Rev. 17 : 10, to
be in his turn overthrown in " the battle of
that great day of God Almighty," Rev. 16 :
14, wuh the false prophet and all his fol-
lowers. Rev. 19. The personality of Anti-
christ is to be inferred as well from the per-
sonalitv of his historical precursor, as from
that of him to whom he stands opposed.
Such an interpretation is to be preferred to
that which regards Antichrist as the em-
bodiment and personification of all powers
and agencies inimical to Christ, or of the
Antichristian might of the world. But the
language of the apostles is obscure, and this
obscurity has been deepened by the con-
flicting inter7)retations of expositors. All
that the dark hints of the apostles teach us
1b, that they regarded Antichrist as a power
26

whose influence was beginning to be felt
even in their time, but whose full develop-
ment was reserved till the passing away of
the principle ^\hich hindered it, and the
destruction of the power symbolized by the
mystical Babylon. The word antichrist
does not always mean openly opposed to
Christ, but putting something in the place
of Christ. Any person teaching any Avay to
God, excepting through Christ, is Anti-
christ. Any person teaching any way of
salvation, excepting through the blood of
Christ, is Antichrist. John says that in his
day, "Now are there many antichrists."
1 John 2 : 18. The papal church, putting its
traditions in the place of the Scriptures,
putting the Virgin Mary, the saints, the
Pope, the priest, good works, the mass, pur-
gatorj', etc., as the way of salvation, in
place of salvation by faith in the Lord Jesus
Christ, is pre-eminently Antichrist.

Antioch (Cin'ti-Ok), place that xirithsUmds
(from Antiochus). The name of two cities
in New Testament times. 1. Antioch in
Syria, Acts 11 : 19, 22, founded by Seleucus
Nicator, about 300 B. c, and enlarged by
Antiochus Epiphanes. This city was about
300 miles north of Jerusalem, on the left
bank of the river Oroutes, 16>^ miles from
the Mediterranean, in a deep pass between
the Lebanon and the Taurus ranges of
mountains. At Antioch the disciples were
first called Christians, Acts 11 : 26 ; it was an
important centre for the spread of the gos-
pel. Acts 13; from it Paul started on his
missiouan,' journeys. Acts 15 : 35, 36 ; 18 : 22,
23 ; important principles of Christian faith
and practice were raised and settled through
the church at Antioch. Acts 14 : 26, 27 ; 15 :
2-30 ; Gal. 2 : 11-14. It was made a " free "
city by Pompey, was beautified by the em-
perors with aqueducts, baths, and public
buildings ; and in Paul's time it ranked
third in population, wealth and commer-
cial activity among the cities of the Roman
empire. Christianity gained such strength
there, that in the time of Chrvsostom, who
was bom at Antioch, one-halfof the 200,000
inhabitants of the city were Christians.
The old town, which was five miles long,
is now represented by a mean, shrunken-
looking place of about 6000 population,
called Antakieh. 2. Antioch in or near
Pisidia was also founded or rebuilt by Seleu-
cus Nicator. It was situated on a'ridge —
Strabo calls it a "height" — near the foot
of the mountain-range, and by the north-
ern shore of Lake Eyerdir. Paul preached
there. Acts 13:14; 14:21. and was perse-
cuted by the people. 2 Tim. 3 : 11. There
were at least sixteen cities of the name of
Antioch in Syria and Asia Minor.

Antipatris [Cm-tip' a-irl"), for the father.
A city of Palestine, situated in the midst of
a fertile and well-watered plain, between
Cffisarea and Lydda, called by Josephus,
"the plain of Caphar Saba." It was re-
built by Herod the Great, and called "Antip-
atris," in honor of his father, Antipater.
Its ancient splendor has passed away ; it is
now marked by the ruins called Ras-elAin.
Acts 23 : 31.

Apharsathctxites, Apharsites, A-

A^HEK

OF THE BIBLE.

APOSTLE

pharsacMtes Ui-fdr'sath-kites, a-fdr'sites, |
a-fdr'sak-itea). Colonists from Assyria to
Samaria. Ezra 4:9; 5:6; 6:6.

Aphek (a'fek), strength. The name of
several towns. 1. A royal city of the C'a-
naanites whose king was slain by Joshua.
Josh. 12:18. It was near Hebron, and

grobably the same as Aphekah. Josh. 15 :
J. 2. A city of Asher, Josh. 19 : 30, in the
north of Palestine, near Sidon, Josh. 13 : 4 ;
supposed to be the same as Aphik, Judg. 1 :
31, and the classical Aphaca, noted in later
histon- for Its temple of Venus ; now Afka,
near Lebanon. 3. A place where the Phil-
istines encamped before the ark was taken,
1 Sara. 4 : 1, northwest of Jerusalem and
near Shocho, now Belled el-Foka. 4. A
place near Jezreel, in Issachar, where the
PhiUstines were, before defeating Saul, 1
Sam. 29 : 1, and cannot be identlhed with
No. 3, as some have suggested. 5. A walled
city in the plains of Syria, on the road to
Damascus. 1 Kings 20 : 26, 30 ; 2 Kings 13 :
17. It was about six miles east of the Sea
of Galilee ; now called Fik.

Apocrypha. The name given gener-
ally to certain ancient books and parts of
books often appended to the scriptures of
the Old Testament, some of which are held
by the Roman Catholic church to be of
canonical and dinne authority. The West-
minster Confession and the Church of Eng-
land allow the books to be read for exam-
ple of hfe and instruction of manners ; but
yet doth not apply them to establish any
doctrine. They are regarded as human
writings, not inspired. They are :
The third book of Esdras ) [Esdras
The fourth book of Esdras j 1 and 2.]
The book of Tobias [Tobitj.
The book of Judith.
The Rest of the book of Esther.
The book of Wisdom.
Jesus the son of Sirach [Ecclesiasticus].
Baruch the Prophet.
The Song of the Three Children.
The Story of Susanna.
Of Bel and the Dragon.
The Prayer of Manasses.
The first book of Maccabees.
The second book of Maccabees.
There are also some apocrj-phal writings
claiming a place among the books of the
New Testament ; but, as these have never
been recognized in the Christian chureh,
they reouire no notice here.

ApoUonia (ap-pol-lc/ni-a), belonging to
ApoUo. The name of several places in Eu-
roiie and Asia, of which Apolionia in lUy-
ria was the most celebrated. But the Apol-
ionia through which Paul passed, Acts 17 :
1, was a city of Macedonia, about 36 miles
ea-st of TheJssalonica, and 30 miles south-
we.st of Amphipolis.

ApoUos (a-pol'los), probably abbreviated
from Apollomos, given by Apollo. A Jew
from Alexandria, eloquent (which may also
mean learned) and mighty in the Scrip-
tures : one instructed ni the way of the
Lord, as taught by the disciples of John
the Baptist. Acts 18 : 25. On his coming
to Ephesus during a temporary absence
of Paul, Apollos was more perfectly taught

by Aquila and Priscilla. After this he
preached the gospel, first in Achaia and
then in Corinth, Acts 18:27; 19:1; where
he watered that which Paul had planted.
1 Cor. 3 : 6. When Paul wrote his first Epis-
tle to the Corinthians, Apollos was with or
near him, 1 Cor. 16 : 12, probably at Ephe-
sus in A. D. 57. He is mentioned once more
in the New Testament. Tit. 3 : 13. Some
suppose Apollos wrote the Epistle to the
Hebrews.

ApoUyon. Rev. 9 : 11. See Abaddon.

Apostle. The official title, implying
messenger, of the twelve disciples whom
our Lord chose, " that they should be with
him, and that he might send them forth to
preach." These twelve were arranged in
three groups, Simon Peter and his brother
Andrew, with James and John, the two
sons of Zebedee; then PhiUp, Bartholo-
mew, Thomas, and Matthew ; and, lastl}-,
James, the son of Alpheus, Lebbeus (called.
Thaddeas, Judas, and Jude), Simon Zelotes
or the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot.
Matt. 10 : 1-4 ; Mark 3 : i:)-19 ; Luke 6 : 12-
16 ; comp. Acts 1 : 13. While Matthew nar-
rates the sending forth of the apostles to
preach, Mark and Luke describe the choice
of them ; and this choice, it appears, was
made upon a mountain, not improbably
that well-known horned hill of Hattin
where also the notable sermon on the
mount was probably delivered. Some time
after their appointment the apostles were
sent forth to preach and perform miracles,
a special charge being given them. Matt.
10:1, 5-42; Mark 6:7-13; Luke 9:1-6.
They generally, however, accompanied
their Master, witnessed his mighty works,
heard the explanation of his parables, and
were the selected company at the institu-
tion of the last supper. One, however,
Judas, betrayed him ; and when Jesus was
seized they all forsook him. Matt. 26 : 47-
56. One or two had courage to attend his
examination, John 18 : 15, 16, and one was
present at his execution. John 19 : 26. But,
so far as appears, they took no part in the
Lord's burial, and could hardly be per-
suaded that he was risen. After his resur-
rection, the eleven, the traitor having hung
himself, had frequent interviews with him,
and witnessed his ascension. Luke 24 : 50,
51. According to their Master's command,
they continued at Jerusalem, waiting for
the promised gift of the Holy Ghost. One
was apjwinted to fill the place of Judas.
The Scripture account is as follows : " Hii
bishopric let another take. Wherefore of
these men which have companied with us
all the time that the Lord Jesus went in
and out among us, beginning from the bap-
tism of John, unto that same day that he
was taken up from us, mast one be or-
dained to be a witness with us of his resur-
rection." Matthias was chosen by lot to fill
the place of Judas. Acts 1 : 20-26. After
the aay of Pentecost the apostles were no
longer fearful and temporizing; they
preached boldlv in the name of Jesus.
They took the lead, as the acknowledged
heads of the movement, verses 12, 13, de-
voted themselves to ministerial labor. Acta
27

APPII FORUM

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ARABIA

6 : 2-4, exercised peculiar powers, 8 : 14-18,
and had primary authiority in the church.
Acts 9 : 27 ; 15 : 2 ; 1 Cor. 9:1; 12 : 28 ;
2 Cor. 10 : 8 ; 12 : 12 ; Gal. 1 : 17 ; 2:8, 9.
Two centres and two departments of apos-
tolic working are descnbed in the Acts of
the Apostles; from Jerusalem among the
Jews by Peter, from Antioch by Paul
amone the Gentiles. For Paul was extraor-
dinarily appointed to the apostleship by
Christ, Gal. 1:1; and others seem to have
been added, as Barnabas, Acts 14 : 14 ; and
according to the behef of some writers
many more. Scripture says but little of
the personal history of most of the apos-
tles ; but what is known of each will be
found under their respective names. The
title is once given to our Lord. ■ Heb. 3 : 1.

Appii rorum {dp'py-i-fd' rum), Jorum, or
market-place of Appius. A well-known sta-
tion on the Appian road, which led from
Rome to Capua. It doubtless derived its
name from Appius Claudius, who con-
structed the road. It was about 43 Roman
miles from Rome, and its site is marked by
some ruins near Treponti. A body of Chris-
tians from Rome met Paul at this place.
Acts 28 : 15.

Apple Tree, Apple (Heb. tappiiach).
Apple tree is named in the English Versions
in Song of Sol. 2:3; 8:5, and Joel 1 : 12,
The frmt of this tree is alluded to in Prov.
25:11 and Song of Sol. 2 : 5 ; 7:8. Itisdif-
ficult to say what tree is intended by the
Hebrew word tappiiach. The apple proper
is rare in Syria, and its fruit poor. Some
writers say the Hebrew word means either
the quince or the citron ; others speak of
the apricot, which is abundant and de-
Uciously perfumed. On the other hand.
Dr. Royle says, "The rich color, fragrant
odor and handsome appearance of the
citron, whether in flower or in fruit, are
particularly suited to the passages of Scrip-
ture mentioned above." Neither the quince
nor the citron nor the apple appears fully
to answer all the scriptural allusions. The
orange would answer all the requirements
of the scriptural passages, and orange trees
are found in Palestine ; but it is not certain
that this tree was known in the earlier
times to the inhabitants of Palestine. The
question of identification, therefore, must
still be counted unsettled.

Apples of Sodom. Found on the shores
of the Dead Sea ; Uke a cluster of oranges,
vellow to the eye, and soft to the touch ;
but on pressure they explode with a puff,
leaving only shreds "of the rind and fibres.
The Arabs twist the silk into matches for
their guns. Compare "vine of Sodom"
and "grapes of gall " in Deut. 32 :32.

Aquila (tik'wl-lah), an eagle. A Jew
of Pontus whom Paul found at Corinth on
his arrival from Athens. Acts 18 : 2. He
had fled, with his wife Priscilla, from Rome,
in consequence of an order of Claudius
commanding all Jews to leave the city.
He became acquainted with Paul, and they
abode together, and wrought at their com-
mon trade of making the CiUcian tent or
hair cloth. On the departure of the apostle
from Corinth, a year and six months after,
28

Priscilla and Aquila accompanied him to
Ephesus. There they remained, and there
they taught Apollos. Acts 18 : 18, 19, 24-2G.
At what time they became Christians is
uncertain, but they appear to have speci-
ally heliHjd Paul, and to have labored in
Rome. Rom. 16 : 3-5.

Ar (ar) and Ar of Moab. Num. 21 :28.
The chief city of Moab, on the east of the
Salt Sea ; called also Aroer, Deut. 2 : 36 ;
sometimes used forthe whole land of Moab,
Deut. 2 : 29 ; burned by Sihon. Num. 21 :
26-30.

Arabia (a-ra'biah), arid, sterile. A pen-
insula in the southwestern part of Asia,
between the Red Sea, the Indian Ocean,
and the Persian Gulf Its extreme length
from north to south is about 1300 miles, its
greatest breadth about 1500 miles, though
from the northern point of the Red Sea to
the Persian Gulf is only about 900 miles.
It has the sea on all sides except the north.
Its area is estimated at 1,030,000 square
miles ; and of the three ancient divisions
of the country, that known as Arabia Felix
was by far the largest and most important.
Its main features are a coast range of low
mountains or table land, seldom rising
over 2000 feet, broken on the eastern coast
by sandy plains ; this plateau is backed up
by a second loftier range of mountains in
the east and south. The Sinaitic peninsula
is a small triangular region in the north-
western part, or comer, of Arabia. See
Sinai. The ancients divided it into Pe-
traea, Deserta, and Felix ; or the stony, the
desert, and the happy or fertile. The prin-
cipal animals are the horse, famed for its
form, beauty, and endurance; camels,
sheep, asses, dogs, the gazelle, tiger, lynx,
and monkey ; quaiLs, peacocks, parrots, os-
triches ; vipere, scorpions, and locusts. Of
fruits and grains, dates, wheat, millet, rice,
beans, and pulse are common. It is also rich
in minerals, especially in lead. Arabia in
early Israehtish history meant a small tract
of country- south and east of Palestine,
probably the same as that called Kedem,
or "the east." Gen. 10:30; 25:6; 29:1.
Arabia in New Testament times appears to
have been scarcely more extensive. Gal.
1 : 17 ; 4 : 25. The" chief inhabitants were
known as Ishmaelites, Arabians, Idume-
ans, Horites, and Edomites. The allusions
in the Scripture to the country and its peo-
ple are very numerous. Job is supposed to
have dwelt" in Arabia. The forty years of
wandering by the Israelites under Moses
was in this land. See Sinai. Solomon re-
ceived gold from it, 1 Kings 10: 15; 2
Chron. 9 : 14 ; Jehoshaphat flocKS, 2 Chron.
17 : 11 ; some of its people were at Jerusa-
lem at the Pentecost, Acts 2 : 11 ; Paul vis-
ited it, Gal. 1 : 17 ; the prophecies of Isaiah
and Jeremiah frequentlv refer to it. Isa.
21 : 11-13 ; 42 : 11 ; 60 : 7; Jer. 25 : 24 ; 49 :
28, 29. The Minnaean country to which
Moses fled, according to recent discov-
eries, was among the most cultured of
ancient times, having alphabetic writing
and Uterarj' works earlier than the Phoe-
nicians. It has been said, that if any peo-
ple in the world afford in their history aa

ARAB

OF THE BIBLE.

AREOPAGUS

Instance of high antiquity and great sim-
plicity of manners, the Arabs surely do.
Of all peoples, the Arabs have spread far-
thest over the globe, and in all their wan-
derings have preser\'ed their language,
manners, and peculiar customs more per-
fectly than any other nation.

Arad (d'rddj, to flee, to he mid, untamed.
\. A Canaanitish city in the south of Ju-
dah. The site of this ancient city is a barren-
looking eminence rising above the sur-
rounding countrv, now called Tel Arad.
In Num. 21 : 1 ; 33 : 40, " king Arad," A. V.,
is incorrect for " king of Arad." Josh. 12 :
14 ; Judg. 1 : 16. 2. A descendant of Ben-
jamin. 1 Chron. 8 : 15.

Aram (d'ram), high region 1. A son of
Shem. Gen. 10 : 22, 23 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 17. 2. A
descendant of Nahor, Abraham's brother.
Gen. 22 : 21. 3. An Asherite. 1 Chron. 7 :
34. 4. The son of Esrom, elsewhere called
Ram. Matt. 1 : 3, 4 ; Luke 3 : 33, A. V., but
the R. V. reads Ami.

Aram, highlands. The elevated region
northeast of Palestine, toward the Euphra-
tes river. Num. 23 : 7 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 17 ; 2 :
23. It was nearly identical with Syria.
Aram-naharaim of Gen. 24 : 10 is translated
Mesopotamia in the Enghsh Version, and
refers to the region between the Euphrates
and Tigris rivers. There were probably
several petty kingdoms included under
Aram, as Aram-zobah, Aram Beth-rehob,
Aram Damascus, Padan-aram ; all these
were gradually absorbed by that of Damas-
cus, which became the capital of all
"Aram," or Syria,

Ararat {dr'a-rCd), holy land, or high land.
A mountainous region of Asia which bor-
ders on the plain of the Araxes, and is
mentioned (1) as the resting-place of Noah's
ark, Gen. 8:4; (2) as the refuge of the sous
of Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19:37, R. V., or
margin, A. V. ; Isa. 37, 38, R. V., or margin,
A. V. ; (3) as a kingdom with Minni and
Ashchenaz. Jer. 51:27. The mountains
of Ararat, Gen. 8 : 4, properly refer to the
entire range of elevated table land in that
portion of Armenia : and upon some lower
part of this range, rather than upon the
high peaks popularly called Ararat, the
ark more probably rested. For (1) this pla-
teau or range is about 6000 to 7000 feet
high ; (2) it is about equally distant from
the Euxine and the Ca.spian Seas, and be-
tween the Persian Gulf and the Mediterra-
nean, and hence a central point for the
dispersion of the race ; (3) the region is
volcanic in its origin ; it does not rise into
sharp crests, but has broad plains sep-
arated by subordinate ranges of mountains ;
(4) the climate is temperate, grass and grain
are abundant, the harvests quick to ma-
ture. All these facts illustrate the biblical
narrative. George Smith, however, places
Ararat in the southern part of the moun-
tains east of Assyria. Chaldean Account
of Genesis, p. 289,

Araunah (a-ran'nah), ark f a large ash
or pine. A Jeousite, it has been supposed
of royal race, from whom David purchased
a threshing-floor as a site for an altar to the
Lord. 2 Sam. 24:18-25. InlChron. 21: 18-28,

and 2 Chron. 3:1, the name is Oman. There
is an apparent discrepancy in the two ac-
counts in respect to the price paid by Da-
vid. According to the author of Samuel it
was 50 shekels of silver ; whereas in Chron-
icles we find the sum stated to be 600 shek-
els of gold. But we may suppose the floor,
oxen, and instrtunents purchased for the
50 shekels ; the larger area, in which the
temple was subsequently built, for 600.
Or, the first-named sum was the price of
the oxen, the last of the ground.

Arba. Gen. 35 : 27. See Hebron.

Archangel, o chief angel, onlv twice
used in the Bible. 1 Thess. 4 : 16 ;' Jude 9.
In this last passage it is applied to Michael,
who, in Dan. 10 : 13, 21 ; 12 : 1, is described
as "one of the chief princes," having a
special charge of the Jewish nation, and
in Rev. 12 : 7-9 as the leader of an angehc
army.

Archelaus {cir-ke-ld'us), chief, or prince
of the people. A son of Herod the Great, by
Malthace his Samaritan wife. Herod be-
queathed to him his kingdom, but Augus-
tus confirmed him in the pos.session of only
half of it— Idumea, Judea, and Samaria,
with the title of ethnarch, or chief of the
nation, .\fter about ten years, on account
of his cruelties, he was banished to Vienne
in Gaul : and his territories were reduced
to the form of a Roman province under
the procurator Coponius. In Matt. 2 : 22,
he is said to be king, referring to the inter-
val immediately after the death of Herod,
when he assumed the title of king.

Archi (ar'ki). Josh. 16 : 2 A. V., but R.
V. reads " border of the Archites," a people
living near Bethel, and to which Hashai
belonged. 2 Sam. 15 : 32.

Arcturas {ark-tii'rus). Job 9:9; 38 : 32,
in A. v., but the R. V. correctly reads
"bear" in both pa.?sages. Arcturus is the
name of a fixed star of the first magnitude
in the constellation Bootes ; but the He-
brew word in Job refers to the constellation
Ursa Major, or Great Bear. The "sons"
are probably the three stars in the tail of
the bear.

Areopagus {dr-e-Op'a-gus, or dre-Op'a-
aus), Mars' Hill. A narrow naked ridge of
limestone rock at Athens, sloping upwards
from the nortltand terminating in an ab-
mpt precipice on the south, 50 or 60 feet
above a valley which divides it from the
west end of the Acropolis. It had its name
from the legend that Mars (Ares), the god
of war, was tried here by the other gods
on a charge of murder. Here sat the court
or council of the Areopagus, a most an-
cient and venerable tribunal, celebrated
through Greece. It examined criminal
charges, as murder, arson, wounding ; but
the lawgriver Solon gave it also poUtical
powers. Those who had held the office of
archon were members of this court, and
they sat for life, unless guilty of some
crime. The .\reopagus was respected un-
der the Roman dominion, and existed in
the empire. Here it was that Paul made
his memorable address. Acts 17 : 19-34 ; one
of the council, persuaded by it or more
fully instructed afterwards, becoming
29

ARETA9

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

AUK

a Christian. But it does not appear that
the apostle was, properly speaking, tried;
rather he was placed on this spot in order
that what he had to say might be more
readily heard by the multitude. Sixteen
stone steps from the agora ( market) yet
exist, and the stone seats forming three
sides of a quadrangle looking southwards,
also two blocks, appropriated, it is believed,
to the accuser and the criminal.

Aretas {Ar'e-tas), virtuous. 2 Cor. 11 : 32.
The king of Arabia Petraea at the time the
governor of Damascus attempted to appre-
hend Paul. Acts 9 : 2-4, 25. His daughter
married Herod Antipas, but was afterward
divorced to allow him to marr>- Herodias.
In consequence of this insult, Aretas made
war up)on Antipas and defeated him. Anti-
pas was soon after banished and his king-
dom given to Agrippa. It is likely that
Aretas was restored to the good graces of
the Romans, and that Caligula granted him
Damascus, which had already formed part
of his predecessor's kingdom. In this way
we can account for the fact in Paul's life
stated above.

Argob (dr'gdb), Stony, a small district of
Bashan, east of the Jordan ; named only
four times in the Bible. It is about 30 miles
long by 20 miles wide, chiefly a field of
basalt (black rock), elevated about 30 feet
above the surrounding plain, and bordered
by a rocky rampart of t)roken cUffs. It once
contained 60 strong and fortified cities,
the ruins of many of them being still to be
seen. It is now called the Lejah.

Ariel (a'ri-el or a-rl'el), lion of God. One
of Ezra's chief men who directed the cara-
van which E^ra led from Babylon to Jeru-
salem. Ezra 8 : 16. Jerusalem being the
chief citj' of Judah, whose emblem was a
lion. Get). 49 : 9, the word Ariel is appUed to
that city. Isa. 29 : 1.

Arimathea {ar-i-ma-the'ah), the heights.
A city of Palestine, whence came Joseph
the counsellor, mentioned in Luke 23:51.
Trelawney Saunders places it east of Beth-
lehem.

Aristarclias {Ar-is-tdr'kus), beM ruler. A
Macedonian of Thessalonica who accom-
panied Paul upon his third missionarj'
loumey. Acts 20 : 4 : 27 : 2. He was nearly
tilled in the tumult whicii Demetrius ex-
cited in Ephesus, Acts 19 -.29, and it is said
that he was finally beheaded in Rome.
Paul alludes to him both as his fellow-
laborer and fellow-prisoner. Col. 4 : 10 ;
Phile. 24.

Ark. The vessel constructed by Noah
at God's command, for the preservation of
himself and family, and a stock of the vari-
ous animals, when the waters of the flood
overflowed the inhabited earth. If the
cubit be reckoned at 21 inches, the dimen-
sions of the ark were 5'25 feet in length, 87
feet 6 inches in breadth, 52 feet 6 inches
in height. The proportions are those
of the human body ; and they are ad-
mirably adapted fork vessel required, like
the ark, to float steadily with abundant
stowage. This is proved "by modem exj-veri-
ments. The ark was made of " gopher-
wood," probably cypress ; and it was to be
30

divided into "rooms" or "nests," that is,
furnished with a vast number of separate
compartments, placed one above another
in three tiers. Light was to be admitted by
a window, not improbably a skv-Ught, a
cubit broad, extending the whole length of
the ark. If so, however, there must have
been some protection from the rain. A
"covering" is spoken of. Gen. 8:13; but
several writers have believed that some
transparent or translucent substance was
employed, excluding the weather and ad-
mitting the hght. It is observable that the
" window " which Koah is said to have
opened. Gen. 8 :6, is not in the original the
same word with that occurring in 6 : 16.
Perhaps one or more divisions ol the long
sky-hght were made to open. There was a
door also, through which the persons and
the animals would enter and pass out.
Many questions have been raised, and dis-
cussed at great length by skeptics and
others, respecting the form and dimensions
of the ark ; the number of animals saved
in it— whether including all species then
existing in the world, except such as live
in water or lie dormant, or only the species
Uving in the parts of the world then peopled
by man ; and as to the possibilit>' of their
being all lodged in the ark, and their food
during the year. Some of these questions
the Bible clearly settles. Others it is vain
to discuss, since" we have no means of de-
ciding them. It was by miracle that he
was forewarned and directed to prepare for
the flood ; and the same miraculous power
accomplished all that Noah was unable to
do in designing, building, and filUng the
ark, and preserWng and guiding it through
the deluge. 2. Moses's ark was made of
the bulrush or papyrus, which g^ows in
marshy places in Egypt. It was daubed
with slime, which wa"s probably the mud
of which their bricks were made, and with
pitch or bitumen. Ex. 2:3. 3. Ark of the
covenant. The most important piece of
the tabernacle's furniture. It appears to
have been an oblong chest of shittim
(acacia) wood, two and a half cubits long,
by one and a half broad and deep. Within
and without gold was overlaid on the
wood ; and on the upper side or Ud, which
was edged round about with gold, the
mercy seat was placed. The ark was fitted
with "rings, one at each of the four comers,
and through these were passed staves of
the same wood similarly overlaid, by which
it was carried by the Kohathites. Num.
7:9; 10 : 21. The" ends of the staves were
visible without the veil in the holy place
of the temple of Solomon. 1 Kings 8:8.
The ark, when transported, was covered
with the "veil" of the dismantled taber-
nacle, in the curtain of badgers' skins, and
in a blue cloth over all, and was therefore
not seen. Num. 4:5,20. Thechief facts in
the earlier historj- of the ark, see Josh. 3 and
6, need not be recited. Before Da\id's time
its abode was frequently changed. It so-
journed among several, probably Levitical,
families, 1 Sam. 7:1; 2 Sam. 6:3, 11; 1
Chron. 13 : 13, 15, 24, 25, in the border vil-
lages of eastern Judah, and did not take its

ARMAGEDDON

OF THE BIBLE.

AllMY

place in the tabernacle, but dwelt in cur-
tains, i.e., in a separate tent pitched for it
in Jerusalem by Da\id. When idolatry be-
came msre shameless in the kingdom of
Judah, Manasseh placed a " cars-ed image "
in the " house of God," and probably re-
moved the ark to make way for it. This
may account for the subsequent statement
that it was reinstated by Josiah. 2 Chron.
33 : 7 ; 35 : 3. It was probably taken captive
or destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar.

Armageddon (dr-ma-gid'dijn), the hill, or,
perhaps, the city of Megiddo. A symbohcal
name for the place where a tinal struggle
between the hosts of good and evil must
take place. Rev. 16 : 16. Spelled Har-Ma-
gedou in R. V. For an exposition of the
apostle's meaning, the reader must be re-
ferred to commentaries; it will be suffi-
cient here to say that there is an allusion
to that great battle-tield where Barak and
Gideon conquered. Judges 4 ; 5 : 19 ; 6 : 33 ; 7 ;
where Saul and Josiah fell, 1 Sam. 29 : 1 ;
31 ; 2 Sam. 4 : 4 ; 2 Chron. 35 : 20-24 ; the plain
of E.sdraelon, on the southern border of
which Megiddo stood.

Arnaeuia {ar-me'ni-d), motintains of
Minni(f) The English name for a country
called Ararat in the Hebrew, 2 Kings 19 :
37 ; Isa. 37 : 38, A. V., but the R. V. has
Ararat in both of these places; hence
" Armenia " does not occur in the Revised
English Version. Armenia is in western
Asia, between the Caspian and the Black
Seas, and the Caucasus and Taurus ranges
of mountains. Three districts, probably
included in Armenia, are mentioned in the
Bible— Ararat, Minni and Ashchenaz, and
Togarmah. 1. Ararat was a central region
near the range of mountains of the same
name. 2. Mnini and Ashchenaz, Jer. 51 :
27, districts in the upper valley of a branch
of the Euphrates. 3. Togannah, Ezek. 27 :
14 ; 38 : 6, was apparently the name by
which the most, or perhaps the whole, of
th^ land was known to the Hebrews. The
present number of Armenians is estimated
to be from 2,500,000 to 3,000,000, of whom
about 1,000,000 live in Armenia. Its chief
modern towns are Erzeroum, Erivan, and
Van. See Ararat.

Aruas, Armor. There were : I. Offen-
sive Weapons: arms. II. Defensive wea-
pons: armor. I. Offensive weapons. 1.
Apparently the earliest and most widely
used was the Cliereb or sword, a lighter
and a shorter weapon than the modern
sword. It was carried in a sheath, 1 Sam.
17 : 51 ; 2 Sam. 20 : 8 ; 1 Chron. 21 : 27, slung
by a girdle, 1 Sam. 2.5 : 13, and resting upon
the thigh, Ps. 45 : 3 ; Judg. 3 : 16, or upon the
hips, 2 Sam. 20:8. 2. The spear; at least
three distinct kinds, (a) The Chanlth,
a. " spear " of the largest kind. It was the
weapon of Goliath, l Sam. 17 : 7, 45 ; 2 Sam.
21 : 19 ; 1 Chron. 20 : 5, and also of other
. giants, 2 Sam. 23 : 21 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 23, and
mighty warriors, 2 Sam. 2 : 23 ; 23 : 18 ; 1
Chron. 11 : 11, 20. (6) Apparently lighter
than the preceding was the Cidon or "jav-
elin." When not in action the Cid(jn was
carried on the back of the warrior, 1 Sam.
17:6, A. V. "target." (c) Another kind

of spear was the R&nach, mentioned in
Nmn. 25 : 7 and 1 Kings 18 : 28, and fre-
quently in the later books, as in 1 Chron.
12 : 8 (" buckler ") ; 2 Chron. 11 : 12. It va-
ried much in length, weight and size, (d)
The Shelach, probably a ughter missile or
" dart." See 2 Chron. 23 : 10 ; 32 : 5 (" darts ");
some suppose darts are meant by the read-
ing In the margin of A. V. of Neh. 4 : 17,
23 ; but the R. V. reads "weapon" in both
cases, which makes it uncertain what kind
of armor is meant. Job 33 : 18 ; 36 : 12 ;
Joel 2 : 8. (e) Shebet, means a rod or staff,
used once only to denote a weapon. 2
Sam. 18 : 14. 3. Of missile weapons of of-
fence the chief was undoubtedly the bmo
(Hebrew, Kesheth). The arrows were car-
ried in a quiver. Gen. 27:3; Isa. 22:6;
49 : 2 ; Ps. 127 : 5. From an allusion in Job
6 : 4 they would seem to have been some-
times poisoned ; and Ps. 120 : 4 may point
to a practice of using arrows with some
burning material attached to them. 4.
The sling is mentioned in Judg. 20 : 16.
This simple weapon, with which David
killed the giant Pnilistine, was the natural
attendant of a shepherd. Later in the
monarchy, slingers formed part of the reg-
ular army. 2 Kings 3 : 25. 5. The battle-
axe, Jer. 51 : 20, was a powerful weapon ; its
exact form is unknown. II. Arynor. 1.
The breastplate noticed in the arms of Go-
Uath, a "coat of mail," literally a "breast-
plate of scales." 1 Sam. 17:5. 2. The ha-
bergeon is mentioned twice — in reference to
the gown of the high priest. Translated
coat of mail in R. V. Ex. 28 : 32 ; 39 : 23.
It was probably a quilted shirt or doublet.

3. The helmet was a protection for the head.

1 Sam. 17 : 5 ; 2 Chron. 26 : 14 ; Ezek. 27 : 10.

4. Greaves were coverings for the feet, made
of brass, named in 1 Sam. 17 : 6 only. 5. Two
kinds of shield are distinguishable, (a) The
large shield, encompassing the whole per-
son. Ps. 5:12. It was carried before the
warrior. 1 Sam. 17 : 7. (6) Of smaller size
was the buckler or target, probably for use in
hand-to-hand fight. 1 Kings 10 : 16 ; 2 Chron.
9 : 15, 16.

Army, I. Jewish army. Every able-
bodied man over 20 years of age was a sol-
dier. Num. 1:3; each tribe formed a divi-
sion, with its own banner and its own
leader. Num. 2:2; 10 : 14 ; their positions
in the camp and on the march were fixed.
Num. 2 ; the whole army started and
stopped at a given signal, Num. 10 : 5, 6 ;
so they came up out of Egypt. Ex. 13 : 18.
On the approach of an enemy a selection
was made from the general body, Deut. 20 :
5 ; 2 Kings 25 : 19 ; and officers were apn
pointed, Deut. 20 : 9. The army was then
divided into thousands and hundreds un-
der capUins. Num. 2 : 34 ; 31 : 14 ; 2 Chron.
2.5 : 5 ; 26 : 12. With the kings arose the
custom of a body-guard and a standing
army. David's band of 600, 1 Sam. 23 : 13 ;
25 : 13, he retained after he became king,
and added the Cherethites and Pelethites.

2 Sam. 15 : 18 ; 20 : 7. David organized a
national militia, divided into twelve di-
visions, under their respective officers, each
of which was called out for one month in

ai

AENOK

PEOPLE'S DICTIOifAPY

ASHDOB

the year. 1 Chron. 27. The maintenance
and equipment of the soldiers at the pub-
lic expense date from the estabhshmeut of
a standing army. II. Roman army. The
Roman army was di\'ided into legions. The
number in 'a leg^ion varied from 3000 to
6000, each under " chief captains," Acts 21 :
31, who commanded by turns. The legion
was subdivided into ten cohorts (" band,").
Acts 10 : 1 ; the cohort into three maniples,
and the maniple into two centuries, con-
taining originally 100 men, as the name
implies : but subsequently from 50 to 100
men, according to the strength of the le-
gion. There were thus sixty centuries in a
legion, each under the command of a cen-
turion. Acts 10 : 1, 22 ; Matt. 8:5; 27 : 54.
In addition to the legionarj- cohorts, inde-
pendent cohorts of volunteers sensed under
the Roman standards. One of these co-
horts was named the ItaUan, Acts 10 : 1,
because the soldiers in it were from Italy.

Amon (dr'non), noisy. A stream running
into the Dead Sea from the east, and which
di\aded Moab from the Amorites. Xum.
21 : 13 ; Judg. 11 : 8. The Amon is about 50
miles long, 90 feet wide, and from four to
ten feet deep at its mouth ; full in winter,
but nearly dry in summer ; had several
fords, Isa. 16 :2, and "high places," Num.
21 : 28 ; is referred to 24 times in the Bible.
The reference to "high places" in Isa. 15 :
2, some Jewish scholars regard as the name
of a place and read, "Beth-bamoth and
Dibon are gone up to weep." Its modem
name is el-Mojib. It runs through a deep
ravine with precipitous limestone cUfis on
either side, in some places over 2000 feet
high. Ruins of forts, bridges, and buildings
alx)und on its banks, and fish in its waters.

Aroer {ar'o-er, or a-rO'er), ruins, or juni-
per. 1. A city on the northern bank of the
Amon. Its ruins are still called Ara'ir. If
Aroer be meant by " the city in the midst
of the river," Josh. 13 : 9, it may have orig-
inated in the circmnstance that the city
stood partly on the bank, and partly ex-
tending into the river. Dent. 2 : 36 ; 3 : 12 ;
4:48; Josh. 12:2; 13:16; Judg. 11:26;
Jer. 48 : 19. 2. Another city, situated far-
ther north, over against Rabbah of Am-
mon, on a brook of Gad, a branch of the
Jabbok. The site is still called Avra,
Num. 32 : 34 ; Josh. 13 : 25 ; 2 Sam. 24 : 5 ;
Isa. 17:2; but possibly another city near
Damascus. 3. A city of the south of Ju-
dah ; the inhabitants were called "Aroer-
ites." The ruins are still called Ar'arah. 1
Sam. 30 : 28 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 44.

Arpad (ar'pQd), or Arpliad {dr'fdd),
strong city. A town or region in Syria,
near Hamath, 2 Kings 18 : 34 ; Isa. 10 : 9,
dependent on Damascus, Jer. 49 : 23.

Artaxerxes (dr'tO.g-zlrk'si'jz), the great
warrior. The name of two kings of Persia
mentioned in the Bible : 1. Ezra 4 : 7-24, the
king who stopped the rebuilding of the
temple because he listened to the mali-
cious report of the enemies of the Jews.
He is supposed to have been Smerdis, the
Magian, the pretended brother of Camby-
ses, who seized the throne B. c. 522, arid
was murdered after eight months. 2. Ezra
32

7 : 7, and N'eh. 2 : 1, both speak of a second
Artaxerxes, who is generally regarded as
the same with Artaxerxes Longimanus,
i. e., the Long-handed, son of Xerxes, who
reigned b. c. 464-125. In the seventh year
of his reign he permitted Ezra to return
into Judaea, with such of his countrymen
as chose to follow him ; and 14 years after-
wards he allowed Xehemiah to return and
build up Jerusalem.

Arvad {dr'vad), wandering. A small
island, two or three miles off the coast of
Phcenicia, related closelv to Tjtc, Ezek. 27 :
8 : 11. See also Gen. 10 : 18 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 16.
Ruins of a huge wall are still found, and
Greek inscriptions graven on black basaltic
columns. The stones are so large that the
best engineers are puzzled to know how
they were moved. The place is now called
Ruad, and has about 3000 population. It
is probably the same as Arpad and Arphad.
Asa. (d'sah), physician. 1. The third king
of Judah ; he succeeded his father Abijam,
about B. c. 955, and reigned 41 years at Je-
rusalem. He was distinguished for his
success in war, and his zeal for the wor-
ship of Jehovah. He purified Jerusalem
from the infamous practices attending the
worship of idols ; and deprived his mother
of her office and dignity of queen, because
she erected an idol to Astarte. In the latter
part of his life he became diseased in his
feet; and Scripture reproaches him with
having had recourse to the physicians,
rather than to the Lord. 1 Kings 15 : 8, 9 ;
2 Chron. 16 : 2. 2. A Levite. 1 Chroa 9 :
16.

Asahel {d'sa-hll, or ds'a-hll), whom God
made. 1. The nephew of David, son of his
sister Zeruiah, and brother of Joab and
Abishai. He was fleet of foot, and pursued
Abner so keenly after a skirmish, that that
warrior was reliictantlv compelled, in self-
defence, to kill him. 2 Sam. 2 : 18-32 ; 3 :
27, 30 ; 23 : 24 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 26 ; 27 : 7. 2. A

' Levite. 2 Chron. 17 : 8. 3. Another Levite.

j 2 Chron. 31 : 13. 4. Father of a i)erson em-

I ployed with Ezra. Ezra 10 : 15.

I Asaph {d'sa/), collector. 1. The father

' of Joah, recorder to King Hezekiah. 2
Kings 18 : 18, 37 ; Isa. 36 : 3, 22. 2. A Levite
musician, one of the leaders of the singers
in the reign of David. 1 Chron. 6:39. He
is called a " seer," and is said to have com-
posed several of the Psalms ; of which 50,
73, 83 are in the titles attributed to him ;
several of these must, however, be of later
date than the times of Da%'id. His de-
scendants, or a school of musicians founded
by him, are called sous of Asaph ; and
some of these returned from capti-vitj' with
Zerubbabel. Ezra 2 : 41 ; Keh. 7 : 44. 'We
often find Asaph spoken of in later ages
with distinction. 2 Chron. 29 : 30 ; Neh. 12 ;
46. 3. The keeper of the king's forest to

i Artaxerxes. Neh. 2:8. 4. A Levite. Neh.

I 11 : 17.

Ashdod {dsh'dCd). stronghold, castle. One
of the five confederate cities of the PhiUs-
tines, allotted to Judah, Josh. 15 : 46, 47 :
the chief seat of Dagon-worship, 1 Sam. 5.
It was three miles from the Mediterranean,

1 and midway between Gaza and Joppa.

ASHDOTH

OF THE BIBLE.

ASSHUR

The place is called Azotus in the New
Testament. Acts 8 : 40. It Is now a mean
village called Esdud ; near it are extensive
ruins.

Ashdoth (Ash'dolh), outpouring of tor-
rents, a ravine. A district situated near
Mount Pisgah, called also " Ashdoth-Pis-
gah " or " slopes of Pisgah," R. V. In the
margin, " The springs of Pisgah." Deut.
3:17; 4:49; Josh. 12:3.

Asher (flsh'er), happy. 1. The eighth
son of Jacob. 2. One of the twelve tribes
(see Tribes). 3. A territory extending
from Carmel to Lebanon, about CO miles
long and ten to twelve wide, having 22
cities with their villages. The Phcenicians
held the plain by the sea, and Asher the
mountains. Josh. 19 : 24-31 ; Judg. 1:31,
32. This territory contained some of the
richest soil in all" Palestine : and to this
fact, as well as to its proximity to the
Phcenicians, the degeneracy of the tribe
may be attributed. 4. A place on the
boundary tetween Ephraim and Mauas-
seh. Josh. 17 :7.

Asherah {a-slie'rah, and plural Asherim).
2 Kings 23 : 14, K. V. The Greek and Latin
name of a Phcenician goddess or idol, A.
V. "grove." Asherah is closely connected
■with Ashtoreth, or Asheroth, R. V., and her
■worship. Elijah asked that 400 prophets
of Asherah that ate at Jezebel's table be
gathered at Carmel. Judg. 3:7: comp. 2 :
3 ; Judg. 6 : 25 ; 1 Kings 18 : 19. Ashtoreth
was the Hebrew name of the goddess;
Asherah mistranslated " grove " in the
A. v., is retained as Asherah in the R. V.
It means an image or statue of the goddess,
made of wood. See Judg. 6 : 25-30 ; 2 Kings
23 : 14. See Ashtaroth.

Ashes. The ashes on the altar of burnt-
offering were gathered into a cavity in its
surface. On the days of the three solemn
festivals the ashes were not removed, but
tlie accumulation was taken away after-
■waids in the morning, the priests casting
lots for the office. The ashes of a red
heifer burnt entire, according to regula-
tions prescribed in Num. 19, had the cere-
monial efficacy of purifying the unclean,
Heb. 9 : 13. but of polluting the clean.
Ashes about the person, especially on the
head, were used as a sign of sorrow.

Ashkelon (ush'ke-lOn), and Askelon
{('is'ke-l6n), migration. One of the five cities
of the Phihstines, a seaport town ten miles
north of Gaza ; taken by Judah, Judg. 1 :
18 ; visited by Samson, Judg. 14 : 19 ; and its
destruction predicted in Jer. 47 : 5, 7 ; Amos
1:8; Zech. 9:5; Zeph. 2:7. Ashkelon was
the seat of worship of the PhiUstine god-
dess Astarte, whose temple was plundered
by the Scythians, b. c. 625 ; was the birth-
place of Herod the Great. Near the ruins
of the old city is JQrah, a village of about
300 population.

Ashkenaz (ask'ke-nUz), strong, fortified.
1. A district, probably in Annenia, the
home of a tribe of the same name. In 1
Chron. 1:6; Jer. 51 : 27 it is called Ashche-
naz. See Armenia. 2. Son of Gomer,
Gen. 10 : 3, of the family of Japhet, and
the probable ancestor of those who inhab-

ited the country of the same name, Jer. 51 :
27, lying along the eastern and southeast-
ern shore of the Black Sea. The precise
district is unknown.

Aslitaroth iash'ta-rdth), Astaroth {iW- '
ta-rOlh). 1. A citv of Bashan, east of the
Jordan, Deut. 1:4"; Josh. 9 : 10 ; 13 : 31 ; the
same as Beesh-terah, Josh. 21 :27 ; probably
Tell-Ashterah, in Jaulan. 2. Ashtoreth,
sing. ; Ashtaroth, plur. and more usual.
An idol called the goddess of the Sido-
nians, Judg. 2 : 13, much worshipped in Sy-
ria and Phcenicia. Solomon introduced
the worshij) of it. 1 Kings 11 ::i3. The
Greeks and Romans called it Astarte. The
400 propliets of the Asherah ■which ate at
Jezebel's table, mentioned 1 Kings 18 : 19,
R. v., were probably employed in the ser-
vice of Asherah, the female deity. The
worship of Ashtoreth was suppressed by Jo-
siah. The goddess was called the "queen
of heaven," aud the worship was said to be
paid to the " host of heaven." Her name is
usually mentioned in connection ■with
Baal. Baal and Ashtoreth are taken by
many scholars as standing for the sun and
the moon respectively.

Asia {d'sh'i-ah). This word in scripture
never means the continent, as with us. In
the Old Testament it is not found ; in the
New Testament it means a small Roman
province, in Asia Minor, in the northwest
corner of Asia. Its boundaries were often
changed ; but generally it may be said to
have comprised Phn"gia, Mysia, Lydia,
and Caria, in Asia Minor, andthus it must
be understood in Acts6:9; 19:10. Some-
times, however, the name is used in a more
restricted sense ; and Phr\-gia is distin-
guished from Asia. Acts "2:9, 10; 16:6.
Asia was made by Augustus one of the sen-
atorial provinces, and was governed, there-
fore, by a proconsul. It prospered under
the emperors ; and the gospel was preached
there by Paul. Acts 19 : 10 ; 1 Cor. 16 : 19.
The "seven churches" to which messages
were sent, in Rev. 1 : 4, were in Asia.

Asp. Deut. 32 : :>3. See Serpent.

Ass. Five Hebrew names of the ani-
mals of this family occur in the Old Testa-
ment. 1. Chamor denotes the male domes-
tic ass. 2. Athon, the common domestic
she-a.ss. 3. Air, the name of a wild ass,
which occurs Gen. 32 : 15 ; 49 : 11. 4. Pere,
a species of wild ass mentioned Gen. 12 : 16.
5. Arod occurs only in Job .39:5; but in
what respect it ditfers from the former is
uncertain. The ass in eastern countries is
a ven,- different animal from what he is in
western Europe. The most noble and hon-
orable amongst the Jews were wont to be
mounted on asses. The ass to us is a s\Tn-
bol of stubbornness and stupidity, while In
the East it is remarkable for its patience,
gentleness, intelligence, and great power
of endurance. The color is usually a red-
dish brown, but there are white asses, much
piized. The ass was used in peace as the
horse was in war; hence the appropriate-
ness of Christ in his triumphal entry riding
on an ass. Mr. Layard remarks that in
fleetness the wild ass equals the gazelle.

Asshur. Gen. 10 : 11. See Assyria.

ASSOS

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ASSYRIA

A8808 {(is'sds). A Greek citv of Mysia
in " Asia,' 19 miles southeast of Troas, and
on the Mediterranean Sea. Extensive ruins
of buildings, citadel, tombs, and a gateway
'Still exist there. Paul visited it. Acts 20: 13.

AssjTia (as-syr'i-ah). A great emyiire of
western Asia, founded at a ver>' early date,
though Babylonia is probably "older, and is
traced to A^hur, Gen. 10 : 10, 11, who built
Nineveh, Rehoboth (?), Calah, and Resen.
Assj'ria proper, the northern (Babylonia
the'southem portion), had about the" same
territorj- as Kurdistan. The empire at times
covered a far larger extent of territory, and
in its prosperity nearly all of westerii Asia
and i)ortions of Africa were subject to its
power. According to Prof F. Brown, " the
Babylonio-Assyrian territorj- was about
500 miles from northwest to southeast,
and in the ^videst part 3U0 miles from east
to west, including Mesopotamia." The
Persian Gulf formerly extended about 130
miles further to the northwest than it does
now, the gulf having been filled up by mud
borne down by the Tigris and Euphrates
rivers. There "are immense level tracts of
the countrj", now almost a wilderness,
which bear marks of having been culti-
vated and thickly populated in early times.
Among its products, besides the common
cereals, were dates, olives, cotton, mulber-
ries, gum-arabic, madder, and castor-oiL
Of ammals, the bear, deer, wolf, lynx, hy-
ena, antelope, Uon, tiger, beaver, and
camel were common. The fertiUty of the
country is frequently noted by "ancient
writers.

History. Of the early historj- of Assyria
little can be said. Profane historians dif-
fer; and scripture gives but scanty infor-
mation. The deciphered inscriptions are
revealing more, but are not yet fully ex-
amined ; new ones are coming to light
every year. Babylon is older than Xine-
veh ; it was the beginning of Nimrod's em-
pire, but not content with the settlements
he had acquired, he uivaded the countrj-
called Asshur from the son of Shem, and
there founded cities afterwards most fa-
mous. Gen. 10 : 8-12. So far the sacred rec-
ord would seem to teach us. But that it
mentions an early AssjTian kingdom is not
certain. Certain eastern monarchs are
named, Gen. 14 : 1, 9, as pushing their con-
quests westwards, but there is a record of a
Chaldean but not of an Assyrian king
among them. Says Prof Brow n : '■ We
find mention in the inscriptions of Persia
(Parsua), Elam (Elamtu), with Susa (Shus-
han, cf^ Keh. 1 : 1, etc.), its capital, and
Media (Mada), with Ecbatana (Agamtanu
= Achmetha, Ezra 6:2), its capital, and Ar-
menia (Urartu = Ararat, 2 Kings 19 : 37),
and the land of the Hittites (Chatti), who,
we thus learn, as well as from the Egj-p-
tian inscriptions, had their chief seat far to
the north of Damascus — Carchemish (Gar-
gamish), their capital, being on the Eu-
phrates, not far from the latitude of Nine-
veh (modem Jerabis). The river Habor
(Chabur), of 2 Kings 17 : 0, is a river often
named that flows into the middle Euphra-
tes from the northeast, and Gozau (Guzanu)

3i

(iJ.) is a city and district in the immediate
\-icinity. These are but a few of the im-
I>ortant identifications." At first the Assy-
rian empire was confined within iiarrow
hmits ; it became at length, by the addition
of neighboring districts, a formidable state.
Left partially under the sway of their own
chiefs, who were reduced to vassalage, they
continually had or took occasion for revolt.
This led to the deportations of captives, to
break the independent spirit of leudatorj'
states, and render rebelUon more difficult
and hopeless. The Assyrian empire, at its
widest extent, seems to have reached from
the Mediterranean Sea and the river Halys
in the west, to the Caspian and the Gre"at
Desert in the east, and from the northern
frontier of Armenia south to the Persian
Gulf Abraham came from Ur Kasdim
(Ur of the Chaldees), according to Gen. 11 :
28, 31 ; 15 : 7 ; Neh. 9:7. " The only known
Ur situated in the territorj- of the Chal-
deans is the city of Uru, Ijing on the right
bank of the Euphrates, "far below Baby-
lon, whose site now bears the name Mu-
qayyar {Mugheir). The identification of
this with the bibUcal Ur Kasdim has been
disputed, but the arguments against it are
not conclusive, and no other satisfactorj-
identification has been proposed. We are
therefore entitled to hold that the Hebrews
were, from the beginning of their historj-,
under the influence not only of the corii-
mon stock of Shemitic endowments, cus-
toms, and beliefs, but also of those that
were specifically Babylonian." After Abra-
ham, for nearly 1200 years, we have no
record of the contact of Hebrews with As-
syrian or Babylonian peoples. In the ninth
centurj-, b. c, Nineveh and Assj-ria push
into Hebrew territorj'. Shahnanezer II.
encounters Benhadad of Damascus, and
probably Ahab of Israel. The dark cloud
threatening Israel and Judah from Assyria
for their unfaithfulness to God is described
in strains of solemn warning. Sometimes
•' the nations from far " are spoken of; and
their tcrific might and mode of warfare
are detailed without naming them. Isa. 5 :
26-30. Sometimes in express words the
king t)f Assyria is said to be summoned as
the Lord's executioner, and the desolation
he should cause is vividly depicted. Isa. 8 :
17-25. Samaria would fall ; and her fall
might well admonish Judah. Judah should
deeply suffer. The invader should march
through her territorj- ; but the Lord would
effectually defend Jerusalem. Isa. 10 : 5-34.
The Assj-rian king, in the might of his
power, subjected the ten tribes, and car-
ried multitudes of them into the far east :
he passed also Uke a flood over the countrj-
of Judah, taking many of the cities
throughout her territorj- : and in his pre-
sumptuous boldness he" conceived that no
earthlj- power could resist him, and even
defied" Jehovah, the God of Jacob. But
the firm purpose of the Lord was to defend
that city to save it. The catastrophe is re-
lated with awful brevity- : '• Then the angel
of the Lord went forth, and smote in the
camp of the Assyrians an hundred and
four score and five thousand; and, whea

ASSYRIA

OF THE BIBLE.

ATHENS

they arose early in the morning, behold
they were all dead corpses." Isa. 37. The :
Assyrian empire attained aftenvards prob- !
ably its greatest power and widest extent, i
But it was doomed. I

In later Persian times " the Ahashwerosh !
(Ahasuerus) of Ezra 4 : 6 and the book of
Esther is Xerxes, the son of Darius, b. c. j
4«6-464 ; and the Artachshashta (Artaxer-
xes) of Ezra 4 : 7, 8, 11, 23, etc., Neh. 2 : 1 ; 5 : j
14, etc., is the son of Xerxes, Artaxerxes j
Longimanus, b. c. 464-425. Ezra 4 : 7, 8, |
etc., is thought by many to refer to the false .
Smerdis, the pretended brother of Cam- |
bvses, who in B. c. 5>2 reigned eight
months ; but the difficulty in supposing
both that he had the name Artaxerxes and
that Artaxerxes in the different passages
does not refer to the same persons is too
great." Finally, in "Darius the Persian," i
Neh. 12 : 22, we have a reference to Darius
Codomannus, b. c. 33&-330. He who rules ;
justly in the world would destroy Assyria '
(which had been long before warned by
Jonah), as Ass\Tia had destroyed other king-
doms. Accordingly, in the prophecies of !
Nahum and Zephahiah, we find denuncia-
tions predicting the entire downfall of this
haughty power. The language is fearfully
precise. Nah. 1 ; 2 ; 3 ; Zeph. 2 : 13-15. The
work of destruction seems to have been
effected by the Medes and Babylonians.
Assvria fell, and was never again reckoned
among the nations ; the ver>- places being
for long centuries unknown where her
proudest cities had stood. The peopk.—The
excavations which have been so success-
fullv prosecuted have supphed a fund of
information as to the manners and habits
of the Assyrians. The sovereign was the
despotic ruler and the pontiff, and the pal-
aces contained also the temples. With no
limitation of the monarch's power, the peo-
ple were kept in a servile condition and
in moral degradation. The conquered
provinces being placed under the author-
ity of dependent princes, insurrections were
frequent ; and the sovereign was almost
alwavs engaged in putting down some
struggle for iudependence. War was waged
with ruthless ferocity. Cities were attacked
by raising artificial mounds ; the besieging
armies sheltered themselves behind shields
of wicker-work, and battered the defences
with rams. In the field they had formida-
ble war chariots. And the sculptures ex-
hibit the modes of cruelty practiced upon
those that were subflued. They were
flayed, they were impaled ; their eyes and
tongues were cut out ; rings were placed in
their hps; and their brains were beaten
out with maces, ('omp. Ezek. 26 : 7-12.
The Assyrians worshipped a multitude of

fods. Asshur (probably the Nisroch of the
criptures, and the eagle-headed deity of
the sculptures), was the chief. But there
were 4000 others, presiding over the phe-
nomena of nature and the events of life.
The architecture of the Assyrians was of a
vast and imposing character. In the fine
arts they rnaxie considerable proficiency.
Their sculptures are diversified, spirited,
and faithful They liad, however, little

knowledge of perspective, and did not
properly distinguish between the front and
the side' views of an object. Animals, there-
fore, were represented with five legs ; and
sometimes two horses had but two fore-
legs. The later sculptures are found to be
better than the earUer. The Assyrians were
skilled in engra\-ing even the hardest sub-
stances. They were famiUar with metal-
lurgy, and manufactured glass and enam-
els ;'they carved ivorj-, and varnished and
painted ' pottery. They indulged in the
luxuries of Ufe. Men wore bracelets, chains,
and ear-rings, flowing robes ornamented
with emblematic de\-ices wrought in gold
and silver ; thev had long-fringed scarfs
and embroidered girdles. The vestments
of officials were generally symbohcal ; the
head-dress was characteristic ; and the king
alone wore the pointed tiara. The beard
I and hair were carefully arranged in arti-
ficial curls ; and the eyebrows and eye-
' lashes were stained black. Of the women
, there are lew representations. The wea-
pons of war were richly ornamented, es-
peciallv the swords, shields and quivers.
: Tlie helmets were of brass, inlaid with
copper. The chariots were embellished,
and the horses sumptuously caparisoned.
Their hterature was extensive— grammars,
dictionaries, geographies, sciences, annals,
panegvrias on conquerors, and invocations
of the" gods. Little, however, can be ex-
pected from a series of inscriptions, dic-
tated by the ruling powers, who did not
hesitate sometimes to falsify the records of
[ their predecessors. The wealth of Assyria
I was derived from conquest, from agricul-
I ture. for which their countrj- was favorably
! circumstanced, and from commerce, for
j which they had peculiar faciUties. But
I these advantages, as they contributed to
I wealth, fostered luxur>-, and that corrup-
tion, under a grinding tyranny, which is
' the sure precursor of an empire's ruin.
The ruins are a splendid monument in
testimony of the truth of prophecy and of
! Scripture.

I Athaliah (ftih-a-WaK). whom. Jehovah af-
flicts. 1. The daughter of Ahab by Jezebel.
She was married to Jehoram, king of Judah ;
and, when her son Ahaziah was slain by
Jehu, she destroyed the rest of the royal
family except Joash, an infant, who was
concealed in the temple by his aunt Jeho-
I sheba (most likely not Athaliah's daughter),
I the wife of Jehoiada the high priest. Ath-
i aliah usurped the throne for six years,
; 8*1-878 B. c. In the seventh year, Jehoiada
brought out the voung prince. AthaUah,
probablv engaged in her idolatrous wor-
ship in the hou.se of Baal, heard the shouts
of the people, rashed into the temple, and
saw the young king standing by, or jser-
, haps on a pillar or platform ; but her cry
of " treason " only caused her own arrest
'. and deserved execution. 2 Kings 8 : 18, 26 ;
11; 2 Chron. 22:2, 10-'2:5;21; '24:7. 2. A
Benjamite. 1 Chron. 8 : 26. 3. One whose
; son, with many of the same family, re-
' turned from Babvlon with Ezra. Ezra 8 : 7.
! Athens (Oth'enz). The chief town of
Attica (now Greece) ; was \isited by Paul oa
36

ATONEMENT

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ATONEMENT

hia second missionary journey, after he had
been sent away, for safety, from Berea.
Acts 17 : 13-15. Athens, in the time of the
apostle, was included in the Roman prov-
ince of Achaia, but was a free city, retain-
ing some of the forms which had belonged
to it in its palmy days. The Athenians,
curious and inquisitive, as they had ever
been, mockingly desired Paul to give them
some account of the new doctrine he was
setting forth. For both in the Jews' syna-
gogue, and also in the agora or market-
place, he had disputed with those who
came to him, and had preached the gospel
of Jesus, raised by God's mighty power from
the dead. Within the city were four notable
hills, three northward, "forming almost a
semicircle. The Acropolis, or citadel, was
the most easterly of these : it was a rock
about 150 feet high. Next, westward, was
a lower eminence, the Areopagus or Mars'
Hill, and then the Pnyx, where the assem-
blies of the people were held. To the south
of these three hills was a fourth, the
Museum. The agora lay in the valley be-
tween the four. It has been supposedthat
there were two market-places, but it is now
satisfactorily proved that tliere was but
one. The localities, therefore, w hich Paul
frequented, are readily understood. He
was taken from the agora, and brought up
to the Areopagus, where he delivered his
wonderful address. Acts 17 : 18-31. His
preaching made no great impression : the
philosophers despised it. Some, however,
clave to him ; and a Christian com-
munity was formed of whom were Dionysius
the Areopagite, Acts 17 : 32-34, Damaris and
others. Modern Athens, situated about five
miles from the sea, its port being the Piraus,
has been made the capital of the present
kingdom of Greece.

Atonement. (Literally, a setting at one.)
Satisfaction or reparation made for an in-
iur>-, by doing or suffering that which will
be "received in satisfaction for an offence
or injury. Specifically, in the Bible : The
expiation of sin made by the obedience,
personal sufferings, and death of Christ.
Human language is imperfect, and human
conceptions are often defective, when ap-
plied to the Most High. He is not touched
with anger, resentment, etc., in the gross
sense in which we commonly use the
terms. We have, therefore, to" take care
that we do not represent him as hard to be
molhfied, with a thirst of vengeance to be
slaked by the suffering of a victim. No-
■where does Scripture assert that the Father
had a purpose of burning wrath against the
world, which was changed by the interpK)-
sition of the Son, on whom' it Ughted, so
that, satiated by his punishment, he spared
mankind. The Scripture rather teaches that
" God so loved the world, that he gave his ;
only-begotten Son, that whosoever behe veth I
in him should not perish, but have eternal j
life." John 3 : 16. " God is love." 1 John
4 : 16. But God cannot " behold evil " with !
complacency. Hab. 1:13. It is consequently ;
impossible that he can pass over it. Hence i
he threatens to \-isititwith apenaltv : "the j
soul that sinneth it shall die. Ezek. 18 : 4. I

His infinite holiness and justice, and the
intrinsic demerit of ein, require this. The
proper idea of an atonement is that which
brings thOt forgiveness of transgressors into
harmony with all the perfections of the
Godhead. One of these j)erfections must
not be exalted to the depression of another :
all must be equally and fully honored.
Redemption, de\'ised in the counsels of the
eternal Three, was carried forward by the
Son of God, who became man, that in the
nature that had sinned he might make satis-
faction for sin. He made tms satisfaction
by his obedience unto death, perfectly ful-
fiiUng the diWue law, for he " did no sin ; "
and enduring the penalty of it, for "his
own self bare our sins in his own body on
the tree." 1 Peter 2 : 22, 24. In such a sac-
rifice, God's judgment against the evil and
desert of sin was most illustriously dis-
played. As no other sacrifice of like value
could be found, proof was given to the uni-
verse that sin was the most disastrous evil,
and that its " punishment was not the arbi-
trary act of an inexorable judge, but the
unavoidable result of perfect hohness and
justice, even in a Being of infinite mercy."
The objections urged against the doctrine" of
the atonement, as if a vicarious sacrifice for
sin were irrational, or placed the character
of the Deity in an unamiable Ught, are not,
when sifted, found to be verj- cogent. It
must always be remembered that Christ's
atonement was not to induce God to show
mercy, but to make the exercise of his love
to sinners consistent with the honor of his
law and the piu-e glory of his name. Sin is
therein especially branded ; and God's wis-
dom, righteousness, holiness, faithfulness,
and mercy, are most eminently displayed.
And, whereas it is said that he naust forgive
freely without requiring satisfaction, be-
cause he commands his creatures freely to
forgive, it is forgotten that the cases are not
paraUeL Private offences are to be forgiven
freely. But a ruler must execute his just
laws. And so God is a great King, and as a
king he administers pubhc justtce and will
not arbitrarily clear the guilty. Doubtless
there is much in his purposes and plans
which we are incapable of rightly estimat-
ing. Enough is revealed to show us that
" God was in Christ, reconciUng the world
unto himself, not imputing their trespasses
unto them." 2 Cor. 5 : 19. But we snould
recollect that, " as the heavens are higher
than the earth, so are " his " ways higher
than" our "ways and" his "thoughts
than " our " thoughts." Isa. 55 : 9.

The day of expiation, or atonement, was
a yearly solemnity, observed with rest and
fasting on the tenth day of Tishri, five
davs before the Feast of Tabernacles. Lev.
23 : 27 ; 25 : 9 ; Num. 29 : 7. This would now
be in the early part of October. The cere-
monies of this day are described in Lev. 16.
On this dav alone the high priest entered
the Most Holy Place. Heb. 9 : 7. The va-
rious rites required him to enter several
times on this day robed in white : first with
a golden censer and a vessel filled with in-
cense ; then with the blood of the bullock,
which he had offered for his own sins and

A.TTAIJA.

OF THE BIBLE.

BAAl.

tho6e of all the priests. The third time he
entered with the blood of the ram \vhich
he had offered for the sins of the nation.
The fourth time he entered to bring out
the censer and vessel of incense ; ^nd hav-
ing returned, he washed his hands and
performed the other services of the day.
The ceremony of the scapegoat also took
place on this day. Two goats were set
apart, one of which was sacrificed to the
Lord, while the other, the goat for com-
plete separation, was chosen bv lot to be
set at Uberty. Lev. 16 : 20-22. These sol-
emn rites pointed to Christ. Heb. 9:11-
15. As this day of expiation was the great
fa-st-day of the Jewish church, so godly
sorrow for sin characterizes the Christian's
looking unto the Lamb of God, and " the
rapture of pardon " is mingled with " peni-
tent tears."

Attalia (Ctt-ia-ll'ah). A seaport tovra of
Pamphyha, Acts 14 : 25, named from its
founder. Attains ; later it was called Sataha,
and now Adalia.

Augustus idu-giis'lus), venerable. A title
given to the C'Eesars by the Roman Senate,
first apphed in b. c. 27 to C. J. C. Octaviunus.
This was four years after the battle of Ac-
tium. Augustus was the emperor who ap-
pointed the enrollment, Luke 2 : 1, causing
Joseph and Mar>' to go to Bethlehem, the
place where Jesus was born. He also closed
the temple of Janus, in token of the rare
occurrence, a universal peace ; thus uncon-
sciously celebrating the coming of the
Prince of Peace. He died a. d. 14, having
two years before admitted Tiberius Caesar
to a share in the government. In Acts 25 :
21, 2.5, the title (translated the emperor in
R. V.) refers to Nero.

Aven {d'ven), nothingness. 1. The name
applied to the city elsewhere called On, or
HehopoUs. Ezek. 30 : 17. 2. A contracted
form, Hos. 10 : 8, of Beth-aven, i. e., Bethel.
3. A place mentioned by Amos, 1 : 5, called
Bikath-aven. in the margin of A. V. It
seems to be a "plain " orvalley in Lebanon,
where Baalbek is situated, still called el
Buk&'a.

Avenger of Blood. It was, and even
still is, a common practice among nations
of patriarchal habits, that the nearest of
kin should, as a matter of duty, avenge the
death of a murdered relative.' The law of
Moses was very precise in its directions on
the subject of retaliation. 1. The wilful
murderer was to be put to death without
the right of redemption. The nearest
relative of the deceased became the au-
thorized avenger of blood. Num. 35 : 19.
2. The law of retahation was not to extend
beyond the immediate offender. Deut. 24 :
16 ; 2 Kings 14 : 6 ; 2 Chron. 25 : 4 ; Jer. 31 :
•29, 30; Ezek. 18:20. 3. The shedder of
blood could fly to one of six Le^itical cities,
appointed as cities of refuge, and be safe,
until proved guilty of wilful murder. Num.
35:22-25; Deut. 19:4-6.

Azaiiah (Oz-a-rVah), whom Jehovah helps.
2 Kings 14 : 21. There are 24 persons of tnis
name mentioned in the Old Testament.
The most di-stinguished of them was Aza-
riah (called also (.'zziah), the son and suc-

I cessor of Amaziah, on the throne of Judah.

I He was, in many respects, an excellent
king ; but. being elated by his prosperity,
he aspired to execute the office of a priest,
and to offer incense in the temple. In this

I he was resisted by the priests, and while

I enraged by their interference, the leprosy
broke out upon his forehead, and remainea
upon him until the day of his death ; so
that he was obhged to spend the latter part
of his Ufe in sohtude. 2 Chron. 26 : 21.

Azekah (a-ze'kah), dug over, broken up.
A place to which Joshua's pursuit of the
Amorites extended after the battle for the
relief of Gibeon. Josh. 10 : 10, 11. It stood
in the plain countrj- of Judah, to which
tribe it was allotted. Josh. 15 : 35. In later
times we find the Phihstines pitching near
it, 1 Sam. 17 : 1 ; it was fonified by Reho-
boam, 2 Chron. 11 : 9, and was one of the ,
last towns taken by Nebuchadnezzar in
Zedekiah's reign before Jerusalem felL Jer.
34 : 7. It was again inhabited after the re-
turn from captivity. Neh. 11 : 30.

B

Baal (bd'al), lord. 1. A Reubenite. 1
Chron. 5:5. 2. The son of Jehiel, and
grandfather of Saul. 1 Chron. 8 : 30 ; 9 : 36.

Baal. The chief male di\-inity of the
Phcenician and Canaanitish nations, as
Ashtoreth was their chief female divinity.
There can be no doubt of the great antiq-
uity of the worship of Baal. It prevailed
in the time of Moses among the Moabites
and Midianites, Num. 22:41, and through
them spread to the Israelites. Num. 25 : 3-
18 ; Deut. 4:3. In the times of the kings
it became the rehgion of the court and
people of the ten tribes, 1 Kings 16 : 31-33 ;
18 : 19, 22, and appears never to have been
wholly aboUshed among them. 2 Kings
17 : 16. Temples were erected to Baal in
Judah, 1 Kings 16 : 32, and he was wor-
shipped with much ceremony. 1 Kings 18 :
19, 26-28 ; 2 Kings 10 : 22. The rehgion of
the ancient British islands resembled this
ancient worship of BaaL The Babylonian
Bel, Isa. 46 : 1, or Belus, is supposed to be
identical with Baal, though perhaps under
some modified form. The plural, BaaUm,
is found frequently, and the singular, Baal,
In different compounds, among which ap-
pear—

1. Baal-berith (bd'al-be'jith), the covenant
Baal. Judg. 8:aS; 9:4. The God who
comes into covenant with the worshipi)ers.

2. Baal-hanan {bd'al-ha'na/i). 1. The
name of one of the earlv kings of Edom.
Gen. 36:38, 39; 1 Chron.' 1 ; 49, 50. 2. The
name of one of Da\-id' s officers, who had
the superintendence of his oUve and syca-
more plantations. 1 Chron. 27 : 28.

3. Baal-peor (bd'al-pe'or), lord of the
opening, i. e., for others to join in the wor-
ship. Tlie narrative, Num. 25, seems clearly
to snow that this form of Baal-worship was
connected with hcentious rites.

4. Baal-zebl'B (bd'al-ze'bHb), lord of the
fly, and worshipped at Ekron. 2 Kings 1 :
2, 3, 16,

87

BAAL

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

BABYLON

Baal also occurs as the prefix or sufl&x
to the names of several places in Palestine.
Some of them are—

1. Baal, a town of Simeon, named only
in 1 Chron. 4 : 33, wliich from the parallel
list in Josh. 19 : 8 seems to have been iden-
tical with Baalath-beer.

2. Baalah (bd'al-ah), miiiress. 1. An-
other name for Kirjath-jeakim, or KiR-
jath-baal, perhaps now Kuriet el Enab (?).
Josh. 15 : 9, 10 ; 1 Chron. 13 : 6. 2. A town
in the south of Judah, Josh. 15 : 29, which
in 19 : 3 is called Balah, and in the paral-
lel Ust, 1 Chron. 4 : 29, Bilhah.

3. Baalath (ba'al-Cith), mistress, a town
of Dan named with Gibbethon, Gath-rim-
mon and other Philistine places. Josh. 19 :
44.

4. Baalath-beer (6a'a/-fl^A-be'cr), lord of
. the uell. A town in the .«outh pan of Judah,

given to Simeon, which also bore the name
of Ramath-negeb, or "the height of the
south." Josh. 19 : 8.

5. Baal-gad (bafal-gCid), lord of fortune,
used to denote the most northern. Josh. 11 :
17 ; 12 : 7, or perhaps northwestern, 13 : 5,
point to which Joshua's victories extended.
Possibly it w as a Phoenician or Canaanite
sanctuarj' of Baal under the aspect of Gad,
or Fortune.

6. Baal-hamon (Jba'al-ha'mon), lord of a
multitude. A place at which Solomon had
a %ineyard, evidently of great extent. Song
of Sol. 8 : 11.

7. Baal-hazor (bd'al-ha'zor), village of
Baal. A place where Absalom appears to
have had a sheep-farm, and where Amnon
was murdered. 2 Sam. 13 : 23.

8. Mount Baal-hermon (bd'al-hir'mon),
lord of Hermon, Judg. 3 : 3, and simply
Baal-hermon, 1 Chron. 5:23. This is usually
considered as a distinct place from Mount
Hermon ; but we know that this mountain
had at least three names, Deut. 3 : 9, and
Baal-hermon may have been a fourth in
use among the Phoenician worshippers of
BaaL

9. Baal-meon' (bd'al-m^on), lord of the
house. One of the towns built by the Reuben-
ites. Num. 32 : 38. It also occurs in 1 Chron.
5 :8, and on each occasion with Nebo. In
the time of Ezeklel it was Moabite, one of
the cities which were the "glory of the
countrj-." Ezek. 25 : 9.

10. Baal-perazim ipd'al-pTr'a-zim, orpe-
rd'sim), lord of divisions. The scene of a
victory of David over the Pliihstines, and
of a great destruction of their Images. 2
Sam. 5 : 20 ; 1 Chron. 14 : 11. See Isa, 28 :
21, where it is called Mount Perazim.

11. Baal-shalisha (bd'al-shal'i-shah), lord
of Shalisha. A place named only in 2
Kings 4 : 42, apparently not far from Gilgal ;
Comp. 4 : 38.

12. Baal-tamar (bd'al-td'mar). lord of the
palm tree. A place named only in Judges
20 : 33, as near Gibeah of Benjamin. The
palm tree (tamiir) of Deborah, Judg. 4, 5,
was situated somewhere in the locality.

13. Baal-zephon (bd'al-ze'phon), lord of
the north. A place in Egypt near where
the Israelites crossed the Red Sea, Kum.
33 : 7 ; Ex. 14 : 2, 9, probably on the western

38

shore of the Gulf of Suez, a little below its
head.

Baaua or Baanah (bd'a-nah), son of af-
fliction. 1. A Benjamite, one of the mur-
derers o^ Ish-bosheth. 2 Sam. 4 : 2, 5, 6, 9.
2. The father of one of David's warriors. 2
Sam. 2:J : 29 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 30. 3, 4. Two offi-
cers under Solomon. 1 Kings 4 : 12, 16. 5.
One who returned with Zerubbabel. Ezra
2:2; Neh. 7:7. 6. A person whose son took
part in rebuilding the wall of Jerusalem.
Neh. 3:4. He may be identical \vith the one
who sealed the covenant. Neh. 10 : 27.

Baasha (bd'a-shah), wickedness, or, as
some suppose, in the work. Son of Ahijah,
of the tribe of Issachar. He was probably
of mean origin. At the siege of Giobethon,
he conspired against Kadab, king of Israel,
killed him and all his family, and pos-
sessed himself of the throne. He attempted
to fortifv Ramah, with a view, it would
seem, of preventing the access of the Is-
raelites into Judah, 1 Kings 15 : 17, but his
design was frustrated by a Syrian invasion,
instigated by Asa, king of Judah. Baasha's
evil conduct provoked the denunciation
of God's judgments uix)n his house, as pre-
dicted by Jehu the prophet. He reigned
24 vears," 953-930 B. c, and was buried in
Tirzah, his capital 1 Kings 15 : 16-22 ; 16 :
1-7 ; 21 : 22 ; 2 Chron. 16 : 1-6 ; Jer. 41 : 9.

Babel, Tower of {bd'bel). An incom-
plete building, namea only once in the
Bible. Gen. 11 : 4, 5. It was in the plain
of Shinar, and made of burnt bricks, with
"sUme" (probably bitumen) for mortar.
Jewish tradition aiid early profane writers
say that the tower was destroyed. The
captive Jews at Babylon imagined they
recognized it, however, in the famous tem-
ple of Belus, which some identify with the
temple of Nebo at Borsippa, the modern
Birs Ximriid. RawUnson thinks that Birs
Nimrud cannot be identical with either
the temple of Belus or the tower of Babel,
but concedes that it may be used to show
the probable form of the Babel tower. The
Birs Nimrud is one of the most striking
ruins on the plain, and is six miles south-
west of Hillah, on the Euphrates. This
immense mound is about 2300 feet in cir-
cumference and 2.35 to 250 feet high. It
was built of burnt bricks, each brick being
twelve inches square and four inches thick.
Several of them bear an inscription of Ne-
buchadnezzar. The tower is represented
as in the form of a pyramid, built in seven
receding stories, each placed upon the
southwestern side of the one below, and
each of the first three being 26 feet high,
each of the last four being 15 feet high.
On the seventh ston,' was a temple, con-
taining, perhaps, a statue of the god Belus.

Babvlon (b(Wbn-lon), Greek form of Ba-
bel. The noted capital of the Chaldsean
and Babvlonian empires, situated on both
sides of tfie Euphrates river, about 200 miles
above its junction with the Tigris, 300 miles
from th^ Persian Gulf. The valley is broad,
and the river Euphrates is now about 600
feet wide and 18 feet deep at this place.
Babylon, according to Herodotus, was a vast
square on both sides of the Euphrates, en«

BABYLON

OF THE BIBLE.

BABYLON

closed by a double line of walls, about 56
miles in" circuit and including about 200
square miles. Ctesias and others make the
circuit about 42 miles, enclosing about 106
square miles. The walls, according to He-
rodotus, were about 3;35 feet high and 75
feet broad. Ctesias, quoted by Diodorus,
states that they were 200 feet high and built
by 2,000,000 men. Later wiiters, regarding
these measurements as incredible, give the
circuit of the walls at about 40 miles, their
height at 75 to 190 feet, and their width at
32 feet, or wide enough to allow four
chariots to drive abreast on the top. M.
Oppert and Rawlinson, as explorers, hold
that the ruins warrant the statement of
Herodotus as to the extent of Babylon.
The wall of Babylon was surmounted by
250 towers, and i't had 100 gates of brass.
Jer. 51 : 58 ; Isa. 45 : 2. Babylon is described
as cut into squares — some say 676 — by
straight streets crossing each other at right
angles, those at the river being closed by
brazen ^tes, as the banks of the river
were fortified by liigh walls ; the river was
crossed by drawbridges and lined with
quays ; the two palaces on opposite sides
of the river were connected by a bridge,
and also by a tunnel under the river.
Among the "wonderful buildings were : 1.
Nebuchadnezzar's palace, an immense pile
of buildings, beUeved to be nearly six miles
in circumference. 2. The hanging-gardens,
one of the seyen wonders of the world,
built by Nebuchadnezzar to please his Me-
dian queen, Amytis, who longed for her
native mountains. These gardens were 75
feet high and covered three and a half
acres, enclosed in an area of larger extent,
some say 1000 feet on each side. Upon this
mountain was s<jil of depth to support the
largest trees, and the water was drawn up
from the river by means of a screw. 3.
The temple of Belus, a vast pyramid or
tower, 600 feet square, having eight stages
or stories, and according to Rawlinson 4S0
feet high, with a winding ascent pass-
ing around it, and a chapel of a god at
the top. Babylon is named over 2.50 times in
the Bible. It was founded by Nimrod, Gen.
10 : 10 ; its builders were dispersed, Gen. 11 :

9. Then, except some allusion to Shinar,
Gen. 14 : 1, the Chaldieans, Job. 1 : 17, and
the Babylonish garment (R. V. " mantle "),
Josh. 7 : 21, it drops out of Scripture history
until the era of the captivity. It was often
subject to Assyria, 2 Chron.'33 : 11, and was
the residence of at least one Assyrian king.
After the fall of Nineveh, b. c. 625, it be-
came an independent kingdom, and under
Nebuchadnezzar was enlarged, beautified,
and reached the height of its magnificence.
In Isa. 13 :19; 14 : 4, it is called "the glory
of kingdoms," "the golden city," and in
Jer. 51 : 41 " the praise of the whole earth,"
etc. It was the home of the chief of the
captive Jews. Dan. 1 : 1-4. Its desolation
was frequently foretold. Isa. 13 : 4-22 ; Jer.
25 : 12 ; .50 : 2, 3 : 51 ; Dan. 2 : 31-38 ; Hab. 1 : 5-

10. Even before Babylon reached the sum-
mit of its glory, Isaiah prophesied: "Bab-
ylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty
of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as

when God overthrew Sodom and Gomor-
rah. It shall never be inhabited, neither
shall it be dwelt in from generation to gen-
eration; neither shall the Arabian pitch
tent there ; neither shall the shepherds
make their fold there ; but wild beasts of
the desert shall lie there." Isa. 13 : 19-22 ;
14 : 22 ; 23 : 47. This prophecy has been lit-
erally fulfilled. It describes Babylon as it
has been for many centuries and is now.
Cyrus took it ; Darius afterwards rifled it ;
Xerxes stripped its temples; and Alexan-
der died in attempting its restoration. The
modern town of Hillah now occupies a
portion of the space covered by the ruins
of ancient Babylon, and a telegraph con-
nects it with "the city of Bagdad. See
Chaldaea and Assyria.

Babylon, in Rev. 14 : 8 ; 16 : 19 ; 17 : 5 ;
18 : 2, 21, is a symbolical name for heathen
Rome, which" took the place of ancient
Babylon as a persecuting power. This is
also the sense given to Babylon in 1 Pet. 5 :
13 by the fathere and many commentators;
but "others refer it to Babylon in Asia, since
it is quite possible that Peter labored for a
while in that city, where there was at that
time a large Jewish colony ; still others
maintain that Babylon in Egj-pt, now
called Old Cairo, is meant.

Babylon, Province or Kingdom of.
The countr\' of which Babylon was the
capital. Dan. 2 : 49 ; 3:1, 12, "30 ; 4 : 29. Its
boundaries and history are involved in
much obscurity. It was originally known
as the " land of Shinar" and the " land of
Nimrod." Gen. 10 : 10 ; Micah 5:6. It was
cliiefly between the Euphrates and Tigris
rivers. Asshur or Assyria and Mesopota-
mia were on the north, Elam and Media
on the east, Chaldaa on the south. As
Chaldaea gained in power its name was ap-
plied to the whole country, including Bab-
ylon. See Chaldfea. The early king-
dom of Babylon is generally regarded as
covering an extent of about 27,000 square
miles, rich of soil and abundant in re-
sources, the home of one of the earliest
civilized nations. After the time of Nimrod
Babel or Babylon appears to be displaced
in Scripture historj' by Chaldsea until the
time of Joshua, Josh. 7 : 21 ; after this both
again disappear, until about the time of
tlie captivity. At the fall of Nineveh, b. c.
625, Babylonia speedily extended its sway
over most of western Asia and Egypt, and
under Nebuchadnezzar tjecame a vast em-
pire, lasting, however, less than a century,
and fell before the Medians under Cyrus
and Darius, b. c. 538, and soon after dropped
out of history as a separate country. In
architecture, sculpture, science, philosophy,
a.«tronomicaland mathematical knowledge,
and in learning, the Babylonians made
original investigations and "discoveries not
surpassed by any other ancient people.
"To Babylonia," says G. Rawhnson, "far
more than to Eg>'pt, we owe the art and
learning of the Greeks." — Five Ancient
Monarcihies, iii. 76. In religion the Babylo-
nians differed little from the early Chal-
dseans. Their chief deities were Bel, Mero-
dacb, and Nebo. The names of these gods
39

BACA

PEOPLE'S DICTION APY

BAPTISM

frequently appear in the names of noted
princes, as Bel-shazzar, jS'abo-polassar, Me-
rodach-baladan, Evil-merodacli, Abed-nebo
or -nego. Their gods were worshipped
with great pomp and magnificence. Tlie
temples erected in honor of the gods and
devoted to their worship were celebrated
for their vastness, and for the massiveness
and finish of their sculptures. Of the pre-
cise mode of their worship little is known.
It was conducted by priests, through whom
the worshippers made oflFerings, often of
great value, and sacrifices of oxen and goats.
Images of the gods were exhibited, prob-
ably on frames or sacred vehicles, and, as
sonie supjiose, were sometimes set up in
a public place, as on the plain of Dura,
Dan. 3:1; but late investigations indicate
that the image there set up was a statue of
Nebuchadnezzar. — Schaff's Diet. The em-
pire began with the accession of Nabo-po-
lassar, b. c. 625 ; was in its greatest prosper-
ity during the reign of Nebuchadnezzar,
lasting 44 years, to b. C. 561. See Nebu-
cliadiiezzar. Under the less able rulers
who followed, the power of the empire de-
clined, and it fell a comparatively easy
prey to the Medo-Persians under Cyrus,
B. c" 538.

Baca (ba'ca), weeping, lamentation. A
vallev in Palestine, prbbablv sterile. Ps.
84 : 6 A. V. ; but the R. V. translates it
" weeping." The pilgrim-journeys to Jeni-
salem are here described. Those who so go
up, "passing through the valley of weep-
ing, make it a spring," i. e., the sterile land
becomes to them a watered valley. The
plural of this word is rendered "mulberry
trees " in 2 Sam. 5 : 23, 24 ; 1 Chron. 14 : 14,
15.

Badgers' Skins. Ex. 25 : 5 ; Ezek. 16 :
10 A. V. ; but the E. V. reads " seal-skins "
("porpoise-skin," in the margin) in both
cases. The true badger is rare, if known,
in Arabia. It is beheved that the skins
meant were those of such marine animals
as the dolphin, dugong, porpoise, and seal.

Bag. Deut. 2-5 ; 13, and Luke 12 : 33,
where the R. V. reads "purses." Eastern
money was often sealed up in bags contain-
ing a certain simi, for which they passed
current while the seal remained unbroken.

2 Kings 12 : 10. The same custom contin-
ues at this day.

Bahuriiu (ba-hii'rim), younq men. A
town of Benjamin, near Jerusalem, on the
road to the Jordan. It is several times
mentioned in the historj- of David. 2 Sam.

3 : 16 ; 16 : 5 : 17 : 18.

Balaam (bd'lam, or ha'la-am), not of the
people, i. e.. a foreigner. The son of Beor or
Bosor, and a native of Pethor, on the Eu-
phrates. Num. 22 : 5. E\'idently he was
an unrighteous man. but was selected for a
special mission, as in some other cases. See
1 Sam. 10 : 10 ; 1 Kings 13 : 18-20 ; Matt. 7 : 22 :
John 11:51. He had the reputation of a
famous diviner. When the Hebrews were
journeying to Canaan, Balak king of
Moab, sent for Balaam, to curse the He-
brew armies. Balaam ultimately accepted
the tempting oflf'er, and returned with the
messengers to Moab. On his way lie was
40

miraculously informed that his course was
wicked and perverse; and he was effect-
ually restrained by the beast on which he
rode from doing what Balak had sent for
him to do. So far from cursing, he was led
to pronounce a jirophetic blessing on the
Hebrews, in language which, for eloquence
and force, is hardly surpassed in the whole
range of Hebrew poetry. Balaam, how-
ever, seems to have suggested to Balak a
much more certain method of destroying
them. This was by causing the young wo-
men of Moab to inveigle the Hebrews into
the impure and idolatrous worship of Baal-
Peor. The stratagem was successful, and
24,000 Hebrews were slain. Num. 31 : 16 ; 2
Pet. 2 : 15 ; Jude 11 ; Rev. 2 : 14. Balaam
himself fell shortly after%vards in an en-
gagement between the Hebrews and the
Midianites. Num. 31 : 8 ; Josh. 13 : 22.

Balak. See Balaam.

Balm (from balsam, Heb. tzdri, tizrl), oc-
curs in Gen. 37 : 25 ; 43 : 11 ; Jer. 8 : 22 ; 46 :
11 ; 51 : 8 ; Ezek. 27 : 17. It is an aromatic
plant, or the resinous odoriferous sap or
gum which exudes from such plants. It is
impossible to identify it with any certainty.
Hasselquist has given a description of the
trae balsam tree of Mecca. He says that the
exudation from the plant " is of a yellow
color, and pellucid. It has a fragrant smell,
which is resinous, bakamic, and ver\- agree-
able. It is verj- tenacious or glutinous,
sticking to the fingers, and may be drawn
into long threads."

Bamah (bd'mah), high place. The name
appUed to idolatrous places of worship.
Ezek 20 : 29.

Band. A band of Roman soldiers con-
sisted of the tenth part of a legion, called
a "cohort;" it varied, according to the
size of the legion, from 400 to 600 soldiers.
Matt. 27 : 27 ; Acts 21 : 31, and elsewhere.

Baptism. A rehgious rite which was in
use before Christ's ministiy began, but
which he approved and which was contin-
ued bv his disciples as a C'hristian ordi-
nance." Matt. 28:19, 20; Mark 16:16. In
this rite, the use of water in the name of
the Holy Trinity becomes the sign or em-
blem of purification from sin and unclean-
neas, and of becoming a member of the
church of Christ. Baptism in the New Tes-
tament, like circumcision in the Old Testa-
ment, is a sign and seal of the covenant of
grace whereby God promises forgiveness of !
sin and salvation, and man ^'ows obedience
and devotion to his service. See Acts 2 :
41; Rom. 6:3,4; Gal. 3:27; 1 Pet. 3:21.
Christ himself did not baptize, John 4 : 2, 5 ;
the apostles received the baptism of fire
and of the Holy Ghost. Acts 2. in the
case of Cornehus the gift of the Holy Spirit
preceded water baptism. Acts 10 : 44-48 ;
while, on the other hand, in the case of
Simon Magus, \\'ater baptism was not ac-
companied or followed bv that gift on him.
Acts 8 : 13, 21-23. The difference between
Baptists and Padobaptists refers to the sub-
jects and to the mode of baptism. The
former hold that adult behevers only are
to be baptized, and that immersion is the
only valid mode of baptism; the latter

fiAR ABBAS

OF THE BIBLE.

BASHAN

maintain that children of believing parents
may and ought to be baptized, and that
baptism may be administered by sprinkhng
and pouring as well as by immersion.
They hold that the covenants of God,
from the beginning of the world, ha\e
been with his people and their children ;
and that special blessings are promised,
if parents were faithful and the children
kept the covenant with Adam, Gen. 2 : 17 ;
1 Cor. 15 : 22 ; with Noah, Gen. 9:9; « ith
Abraham, Gen. 17 : 7 ; 18 : 19 ; with the
Jews, Rom. 3:1; 9:4; with Christians, 1
Cor. 7 : 14 ; Eph. G : 4 ; Acts 2 : 39. They re-
fer to the baptism of Lydia and her house-
hold. Acts 16 : 15 ; of the jailer and all his,
Acts 16 : 33 ; and the household of Stepha-
nas, 1 Cor. 1 : 16. The baptism of repent-
ance was preached by John the Baptist be-
fore Jesus began his ministry. Baptism with
the Holy Ghost and with "fire. Matt. 3 : 11 ;
Luke 3 : 16, is a strong expression to signify
the outpwuring of the Holy Spirit u[>ou be-
lievers, as on the day of Pentecost esjje-
cially, but often since in the history of the
church. The baptism of the Holy Ghost,
promised, Acts 1 : 5, is described as " poured
out upon them," Acts 2 : 4, 17, 18 ; 10 : 45 ;
and "fell upon them," Acts 8:16; 10:44;
11 : 15.

Barabbas (bdr-Cib'bas), son of Abba. A
noted criminal at Jerusjvlem who was in
prison for sedition and murder when Christ
was condemned. Matt. 27 : 16. It was a
custom of the Romans to release one pris-
oner at the rime of the Jewish Passover.
The Jews were permitted to name any pris-
oner whose release they desired ; and when
the choice lay between Barabbas and Christ,
they chose the robber. Matt. 27 :21 ; Mark
15 : 6-11 ; Luke 23 : 18 ; John 18 : 40 ; Acts 3 :
14. Pilate was anxious to save Christ, but
at last released Barabbas.

Baracluas, or Baraclilah, R. V. (bdr'a-
ki'as), whom Jehovah hath blessed. The father
of Zacharias, or "Zachariah," R. V., Matt.
23 : 35 ; Luke 11 : 51. See Zacharias.

Barak {bd'rak), lightning. The son of
Abinoan, who was appointed by Deborah
commander of the Hebrew forces. He so
completely routed the Canaanitish forces,
that they never recovered from the blow.
As judge of the Hebrews, he was probably
the colleague, or successor of Deborah.
Judg. 4 : 4-24 ; 5:9; Heb. 11 : 32.

Barbarian. This term is used to denote
any one who was not a Greek. In its scrip-
tural use it does not imply any rudeness or
savageness of nature or manners. Acts 28 :
2, 4 and Rom. 1 : 14.

Bar-Jesu8 {bdr'^efsus), son of Jesus. A
Jewish magician in Crete, who opposed
Paul and Barnabas, endeavoring to prevent
Sergius Paulus from embracing Christian-
ity, and was struck blind, " not seeing the
sun for a season." This affliction, as the
Greek achlus implies, was rather an obscu-
ration than a total extinction of sight. He
Is also called "Elymas"^a magician, a
sorcerer. Acts 13 : 6-12.

Bar-Jo'na, son of Jonah. Matt. 16 : 17.
See Petei'.

Barnabas Q)(ir'na-bas), son of exhortation,

or of prophecy. The surname of Joses, a
Levite ; a native of the isle of Cyprus, and
an early convert to the Christian faith.
He was a companion of the apostle Paul,
and had a large share in the labors
and sufferings which attended the early
spread of Christianity. Acts 4 : 36, 37 ; 9":
26, 27.

Barsabas (bilr' sa-bas), son of Saba. 1. The
surname of Joseph, also surnamed Jus-
tus, one of the first disciples of Christ. He
was one of the candidates for the vacancy
in the apostleship, occasioned by the fail
of Judas Iscariot. Acts 1 : 23. 2.' The sur-
name of Judas, a Christian teacher, and
one of the "chief men among the breth-
ren." Acts 15 : 22, 27, 32.

Bartholomew (bdr-thOl'o-mew), son of
Tolmai. One of the twelve apostles. Matt.
10 : 3 ; Mark 3 : 18 ; Luke C : 14 : Acts 1 : 13.
He is named in connection with Philip,
and seems to have Ijeen the same person
whom John calls Nathanael, John 1 : 4.5-
51, and mentions among the other apo.stles,
John 21 : 2.

Bartiniaeus or Bartimeus (btir'ti-
me'us), son of Tirneus. A blind man whose
sight was restored by our Lord, when in the
neighborhood of Jericho. Mark 10 : 46-52.
If this narrative be compared with Matt.
20 : 29-34 ; Luke 18 : 35-43, some diflerences
appear. For Matthew speaks of two bUnd
men. According to some writers, our Lord
healed one of these (as in Luke) on entering
Jericho, and another (Bartimeu.s, as in
Mark) on leaving it : and Matthew has, with
characteristic brevity in recording miracles,
combined both these in one.

Baruch (bd'rook), blessed. 1. The secre-
tary of the prophet Jeremiah, and who was
of a disttnguished Jewish family. Jer. 32 : 12.
His friendship for Jeremiah was strong and
constant. At his dictation Baruch wrote
Jeremiah's prophecies. These he read be-
fore the princes, who rehearsed tliem to
Jehoiakim, the king, having previously
placed the writing in one of the ofHces of
the temple. The king ordered the writing
to be read in his presence, and he became
so angry that he destroyed the manu-
scripts and gave ordei-s to arrest both the
prophet and his secretarj', but they had
concealed themselves. Jehovah, however,
repeated the prophecies to Jeremiah, with
some additions, and Baruch wrote them a
second time. Baruch was falsely accused
of influencing Jeremiah in favor of the
Chaldseans, and they were both imprisoned
until the capture of Jerusalem, B. c. 586.
They were artersvard forced to go down to
Eg>'pt. Jer. 43 : 6, 7. 2. The name of three
other j>ersons, otherwise unknown. Neh.
3 : 20 ; 10 : 6 ; 11:5.

Barzillai {bdr-zU'la-l or Mi), iron, of iron.
1. A Gileadite, distinguished for his hospi-
tality and hberality towards David during
the revolt of Absalom. 2 Sam. 17 : 27 ; 19 :
31-39 ; 1 Kings 2:7. 2. The father of Adriel.
1 Sam. 18 : 19 ; 2 Sara, 21 : 8. 3. One of the
priests. Ezra 2 : 61 ; Neh. 7 : 63.

Baslian (bd'shun), light sandy soil. A
district reaching from Hennon to Gilead at
the river Amon, and from the Jordan valley
41

BATS

PEOPLE'S DICTIOXaPY

SEDAN

eastward to Salcah. It is referred to about
60 times in the Bible. Bashan has two
ranges of mountains, one along the Jordan
valley, about :iiA)0 feet high, another irregu-
lar range ou the east side of the district ; be-
tween them are plains or undulating table-
land watered by springs. The rock of
basalt on the west is broken into deep
chasms and jagged projections; the hills
are covered with oak forests, as in former
times. Isa. 2 : 13 ; Ezek. 27 : 6 : Zech. 11 : 2.
The plain of the Jaulan (Golan of Scripture)
is a vast field of powdered lava and basalt,
a fertile pasture to this day. The north-
eastern portion of Bashan, 'including the
Argob of Scripture, is a wild mass of ba-
saltic rock. The centre of Bashan was
mostly a fertile plain, and was regarded as
the richest in Syria. The early people of
Bashan were the giants Rephaim. Gen.
14 : 5. Og, its king, was defeated and slain
by Israel, Num. 21 : 33 ; 32 : 33, and the
country divided. Its pastures, cattle, sheep,
oaks, and forests were famous. Deut. 32 : 14 ;
Ps. 22 : 12 ; Isa. 2 : 13 : Jer. 50 : 19 ; Ezek. 39 :
18. After the capti\'ity it was divided into
four pro\inces. The country is now nom-
inally under Turkish rule, but is really held
by tribes of Arabs, dangerous, warhke, and
unsubdued. Bashan is almost literally
crowded with cities and tillages, now
in ruins, some supposed to date back to
Joshua's conquest, corroborating the ac-
count in Scripture. Josh. 13 : 30.

Bath. 1 Kings 7 : 26. See Measures.

Bath-sheba {bnth-shT/bah OTbath'she-bah),
daughter of the oath. The wife of Uriah the
Hittite, an otlicer in David's army. She is
called Bath-shua in 1 Chron. 3 : o. David
first committed adultery with her, then
caused her hasband to be slain, and after-
wards took her to wife. Bath-sheba was
the mother of Solomon, whose succession
to the throne she took pains to secure, 1
Kings 1 : 15-31. and of three other sons. 1
Chron. 3 : 5. She is afterwards mentioned
in the histor>' of Adonijah. 1 Kings 2 : 13, in
the title of Psa. .51, and among the ancestors
of Christ. Matt. 1 : 6.

Battering Ram. Ezek. 4 : 2. Tbe en-
gines of Ezek. 26 : 9 were most Ukely batter-
ing-rams, mentioned under the name of
rams. Ezek. 4:2; 21 : 22. Those used by
the Assyrians appear to have consisted of "a
strong frame-work on Avheels, so covered as
to protect the. soldiers working it, and
armed with one. or sometimes two, pointed
weapons. It difl'ered considerably from the
more familiarly known ram employed by
the Romans. " Engines of shot " are men-
tioned in Jer. 6 : 6, marg.. 32 : 24, marg.; Ezek.
26 : 8, marg., but incorrectly.

Battlement. Deut. 22 : 8. See Dwell-
ing.

Bdellium {dfl'yiim). A substance said
to be found in the land of Havilah. Gen.
2 : 12. It is also said that the manna, Uke
the hoar-frost, Ex. 16 : 14, or coriander-seed
in size, was hke bdelliiun in color. Num.
11 : 7. Some believe this bdellium was a
precious stone ; some think it of vegetable
origin, a kind of gum exuding from a tree.
Aim this, indeed, is the ordinarj- meaning

42

of that which ancient writers commonly
call bdeUium.

Bear. Prov. 17 : 12. The Syrian bear
seems but a variety of the brown bear of
Europe and Asia, though it is much lighter
in color. Its food is seeds, fruits, and roots,
to which it occasionally adds a goat or
sheep.

Beard. The nations of ■western Asia
paid great attention to their beard. In this
respect they differed from the Egyptians,
who shaved, except when mourning. Gen.
41 : 14 ; though they had the custom of
wearing false beards, made of plaited hair,
and graduated according to rank. For pri-
vate persons these were small, about two
inches long; for kings, much longer and
square at the bottom; while gcxls had
beards of which the lower part curled up.
The Hebrews probably allowed their
beards to grow when in Egypt ; and we
find in their subsequent history that neglect
of them was a i>roof of slovenliness, and
allowable only in seasons of distress. 2
Sam. 19 : 24. They were carefully trimmed
and perfumed. Ps. 133 : 2. They Avere not
to be touched by others, except by intimate
friends, with the right hand, in" a way of
affectionate reverence, or to be respectfully
kissed, 2 Sam. 20 : 9 ; and any indignity
offered to them by pulUng, spitting, or the
hke, was highly" resented. Hence there
could have been ho greater insult than that
shown by Hanun to David's ambassadors.
2 Sam. 10 : 4. Shaving the beard, or cutting
it off, was a sign of the deepest degradation,
Isa. 15 :2: Jer. 41 :5, hence the threatening
in Isa. 7 : 20 was full of significance. There
are some notices of the beard in the He-
brew ritual. Thus, the recovered leper was
to shave off his beard on the last day of his
cleansing. Lev. 14 : 9 ; but generally the
comers of the beard were not to be marred.
Lev. 19 : 27 ; 21 : b. This prohibition is sup-
posed to be directed against shaving the
beard where it joins the hair. Some
Arabian tribes, it seems, did this in devoting
themselves to an idol-god. See Jer. 9 : 26 ;
25 : -23 ; 49 : 32.
Beaten Oil. Lev. 24 : 2. See Olive.
Bed. Among the ancient Egyptians,
the bed was a kind of low sofa of divan,
ornamented with ivory, and of such a
length as to answer for a sofa bv dav and a
bed bv night. Ps. 41 : 3 ; 132 : 3 ; Amos 6 : 4 ; 2
Kings" 1 :4, 6, 16 ; Prov. 7 : 16. The poorer
people slept upon thick, coarse mattresses,
or skins, which were thrown down at night
upon the divan, or upon the floor. Some-
times they had but a simple cloak, or a
blanket, which also answered to wrap
themselves in by day. Ex. 22 : 26, 27 ; Deut.
24 : 12, 13. Hence it was easy for the per-
sons whom Jesus healed "to "take up their
beds and walk." Matt. 9:6; Mark 2:9;
John 5:8. In the East, most people only
' take off' the outer garment, and often use
: it for a covering on retiring to bed.
I 'Bedan (be'dan). servile. 1. In 1 Sam. 12:
I 11 the name of this judge stands between
; Jenibbaal, or Gideon, and Jephthah, but
! probably it is a copyist's error for Barak.
See Revised Version] margin. The differ-

BEELZEBUB

OP THE BIBLE.

BENHADAD

ence in Hebrew is not great. 2. A Manas-
bite. 1 Chron. 7 : 17.

'Beelzebub {be-tl'ze-hub), lord of filth, or
of files. A name of contempt applied to
Satan, the prince of ttie evil angeJ.s. Beel-
zebub, in the original Greek, is, in every in-
stance, "Beelzebul." See margin of" Re-
vised Version. This name is not so much
a contemptuous corruption of Baalzebub,
tlie god of Ekron, as it is a designation of
idols; hence Beelzebul = the idol of idols,
i. e., the chief abomination, was used as an
appellation of the prince of devils. Matt.
10 : 25 ; 12 : 24, 27 ; Mark 3 : 22 ; Luke 11 :
15-27.

Beer-labai-rol (be'er-la-hCii'roy), well of .
the living. A fountain in the wilderness, !
southwest of Beersheba, Gen. 16 : 7, 14 ; 24 : I
62 ; 25 : 11 ; perhaps Muweikfi; not the same j
as that in Gen. 21 : 19. I

Beer-sbeba (be'er-she'bah, or he-er'she- I
hah) well of the oath. An old place in Pales-
tine which formed the southern Umit of
the country. There are two accounts of
the origin of the name. According to the I
first, the well was dug by Abraham, and
the name given. Gen. 21 : 31 ; the other nar-
rative ascribes the origin of the name to
Isaac instead of Abraham. Gen. 26 : 31-33.
Beersheba was given to Judah, Josh. 15 : 28,
and then to Simeon, Josh. 19 : 2 ; 1 Chron.
4 : 28. In the often-quoted " from Dan even
to Beersheba," Judg. 2:1, it represents
the southern boundarj' of Canaan, as Dan
the norchern. In the" time of Jerome it
was still a considerable place. There are
at present on the spot two principal wells
and five smaller ones. One well is twelve
feet in diameter and 44 feet deep to the wa-
ter; the other well is five feet in diameter,
and was 42 feet to the water. The curb-
stones around the mouths of both wells
are worn into deep grooves by the action
of the ropes used in drawing the water for
many centuries. These wells are in con-
stant use to-day.

Bebemotb {b^ he-moth, or be-he'motli), the
great beast ; or, if it be supposed an Egyp-
tian word, it may mean the water-ox. A
mammoth animal", described in Job 40 : 15-
24, where the explanation is added in
the margin of the R. V., " that is, the hip-
popotamus." The identification of behe-
moth has puzzled critics, and the strangest
conjectures have been propounded. The
mammoth, or other extinct quadruped, has
been thought behemoth by some ; while
others maintain it is the elephant ; and
some would take the word as having a
symbolical meaning. The weight of evi-
dence is in favor of the hippopfjtamus. As
leviathan is most likely the crocodile, it is
not unreasonable to suppose that behemoth
is, Uke the crocodile, an inhabitant of the
Nile ; and that, as leviathan is amphibious,
behemoth must be amphibious too, and
hence the hippopotamus, a conclusion
which is strengthened by the comparison
of verses 15, 21, 22 with 24.
Bel. Isa. 46 : 1. See Baal.
Belial (be'li-al), Xtiortldesniess, hence Uiw-
lessness, wickedness. This word is properly
appUed by the sacred writers to such lewd,

profligate, and vile persons, as seem to re-
gard neither God nor man. Deut. 13 : 13,
A. v., but " base fellows," R. V. Judg. 19 :
22 : 1 Sam. 2 : 12. In the New Testament,
" Belial " is used as an appellation of Satan,
the jKjwer or lord of evil : " What concord
hath Christ with BeUal," the prince of li-
centiousness and corruption? 2 Cor. 6 : 15.
Belsbazzar {bel-shns'zar), BeV s prince, or
may Bel protect ttie king, was the son or
grandson of Nebuchadnezzar, and the last
Assyrian king of Babylon. Dan. 5 : 1, 18.
During the siege of the city of Babylon he
gave a sumptuous entertainment to Ms
courtiers, and impiously made use of the
temple furniture (of which Nebuchadnez-
zar had plundered the temple at Jerusalem)
as drinking-vessels. In the midst of the
festivities, to the terror of the king, a hand
miraculously appeared to be writing upon
the wall: Mene, Mens, Tekel, Upharsin.
Daniel was called in to explain the mys-
tery, which, interpreted, proved to be a
prophecy of the king's death and the king-
dom's overthrow, which took place in the
course of the succeeding night, when
Darius the Median capttu'ed the city. Dan.
5 : 2.3-31.

Beltesbazzar [bll'te-shCiz'zar), BeTs
prince, or Bel protect his life. The name
given to the prophet Daniel at the court of
Nebuchadnezzar. Dan. 1 : 7. See Daniel.
Benaiab [he-nd'yah), ivhom Jehovah has
built. One of David's distinguished ofiicers,
who succeeded, after Joab's death, to the
command of the Hebrew army. 2 Sam. 8 :
18 ; 2S: 20-23. There are twelve persons
of this name mentioned in the Bible.

Benhadad (b^n'hd'dadorbln'hd-dad), son
of Uadad. The name of three kings of
Damascus. 1. Benhadad I. was either son or
grandson of Rezon, and in liis time Damas-
cus was supreme in Syria. He made an
alhance with Asa, and conquered a great
part of the north of Israel. From 1 Kings
20 : ;i4 it would apiiear that he continued to
make war upon Israel in Omri's time, and
forced him to make "streets" in Samaria
forSyrian residents. 2. Benhadad II., son of
the preceding, and also king of Damascus.
Long wars with Israel characterized his
reign. Some time after the death of Ahab,
Benhadad renewed the war with Israel,
attacked Samaria a second time, and
pressed the siege so closely that there was a
terrible famine in the city. But the Syrians
broke up in the night iii consequence of a
sudden panic. Soon after Benhadad II. fell
sick, and sent Hazael to consult Elisha as
to the issue of his maladv. On the day after
Hazael's return Benhadad was murdered,
probably by some of his own ser\'ants. 2
Kings 8 : 7-15. He must have reigned some 30
years. 3. Benhadad III., son of Hazael, and
his successor on the throne of Syria. When
he succeeded to the throne, Jehoash re-
covered the cities which Jehoahaz had lost
to the Syrians, and beat him in Aphek. 2
Kings \Z : 17, 25. Jehoash gained two more
victories, but did not restore the dominion
of Israel on the east of Jordan. The ap-
proximate dates of these three persons are
950, 890 and 840 B. c.

43

BENJAMIN

PEOPLE'S DICTIOSARY

BETHESDA

Benjamin {bl-n'ja-min), son of the right
hand. 1. The youngest son of Jacob, born
in Palestine, not far from Bethlehem, after
the return from Padan-aram. Rachel, his
mother, died in giving him birth, and
named him Ben-oni, i<on of my sorrow, but
the father called him Benjamin. Of Ben-
iamui's personal character and history
httle Ls recorded. His brothers, touched
perhaps with some sense of their cruel
wrong to Joseph, seem to have treated
him with tenderness; and, when they
llrst went down to Egypt to buy com, he
was left at home. Gen. 4:i : 3, 4, 13. Joseph,
however, required that he should be
brought, and, to insm-e the return of the
brethren, kept Simeon as a hostage. Verses
14-2U, 33, 34. A prophetic blessing was pro-
nounced by Jacob upon Benjamin. Gen.
49 : 27. The blessing of Moses, Deut. 33 : 12,
was significant of the location of the tribe
between Ephraim and Judah, on the hills
where "the joy of the whole earth," "the
city of the great King," wa.s afterwards
established, a safe and happy dwelUng-
place " between his shoulders." The terri-
tory allotted to the Benjamites extended
from the Jordan eastward to the frontier of
Dan in the west. The Benjamites excelled
as archers, 2 Chron. 17 : 17 : while among the
rest of Israel archery was (at least it has
been so supposed) at one time neglected,
2 Sam. 1 : 18 ; and their skill in slinging with
either hand is particularly noted. 1 Chron.
12 : 2 ; Judges 20 : 16. The gi-eatest mis-
fortune that ever befel the tribe occurred
not very long after the settlement in Ca-
naan. Their cities were burnt ; and there
survived of the whole tribe but 600 men,
for whom the oath of the Israehtes ren-
dered it difficult to provide wives when the
angry passions of the nation had settled
down. Judg. 19 : 21. Restored to their in-
heritance this remnant must have been
^^ ealthy proprietors ; three of the famiUes
are mentioned as suppljing a large force
of soldiers. 1 Chron. 7 : 6-11. The first
monarch of Israel ■was a Benjamite ; and
no doubt his own tribe would te specially
favored. 1 Sam. 22 : 7. But the Benjamites
never showed much attachment to Saul or
his family. Indeed, many of them joined
David while yet an outlaw. 1 Chron. 12 : 1-7.
We thus see the drawings of Benjamin
towards Judah, which issued in the firm
union of both the tribes when the kingdom
was divided. Thenceforward the history
of the two is identical : both went into
captivity, and both returned. Neh. 11 : 31-
'X. The "name reappears with Saul of Tarsus,
whose glorj- was that he belonged to "the
tribe of Beiijamin." Rom. 11 : 1 ; Phil. 3 : 5.
Thus Benjamin had the distinction of pro-
ducing one of Israel's first judges, Ehud,
Judg. 3 : 15, her first king, and the great
apostle to the Gentiles. 2. A Benjamite
chief. 1 Chron. 7 : 10. 3. One who mar-
ried a foreign wife. Ezra 10 : 32. 4. Ben-
jamin is mentioned as taking part in the
dedication of the wall of Jerusalem. Neh.
12 : 34. It would seem as if an individual
were intended.

Berea {be-refah). A city of JIacedonia,
44

Acts 17 : 10-13 (Beroea in R. V.), on the east-
ern side of the Olympian mountains ; now
Verria, with a population of about 6000.

Bemice (ber-nl'se). The eldest daughter
of Herod Agrippa I., and sister to Herod
Agrippa II., Acts 25 : 13, 23 ; 26 : 30, married
first to her uncle Herod, king of Chalcis,
after whose death she lived under suspi-
cious circumstances with her brother. She
then became the wife of Polemo, king of
Cihcia. This marriage was .soon dissolved ;
and she returned to Agrippa, and was sub-
sequently the mistress first of Vespasian,
then of Titus.

Berodach-Baladan. See Merodach-
Baladan.

Besor {be'sor), cool, cold. The name of a
torrent emptying itself into the Mediterra-
nean, near Gaza. 1 Sam. 30 : 9, 10, 21.

Beth-abara {blth'ub'a-rah, or btlh'ah-bu'-
rah), house of the ford, a place beyond Jor-
dan. John 1 : 28. The R. V. and some of
the best manuscripts read Bethany for Beth-
abara ; i)ossibly it was at Beth-nimrah, or
Ivimrin ; or, as Conder thinks, at 'Abarah,
a leading ford of the Jordan on the road to
Gilead.

Betliany (btth'a-ny), house of dates, or, oj
misery. A village on the eastern slope
of Mount Olivet, about one and a half to
two miles ("15 furlongs") east of Jerusa-
lem, John 11 : 18, toward Jericho ; the home
of Marv and Martha, whither Jesus often
went. Matt. 21 : 17 : Mark 11 :11, 12. It was
the home of Simon, Mark 14 : 3, the place
M'here Lazarus was raised from the dead,
John 11 : 18-44 ; and near it Jesus ascended
to heaven, Luke 24 : 50 ; named in the Gos-
pels eleven times only. See Beth-abara.

Beth-aveii (bith'ci'ven), house of vanity,
or idols. A place and desert near Bethel
on the east, Josh. 7:2; 18 : 12 ; 1 Sam. 13 :
5 ; 14 : 23 ; a name reproachfully used at
times for Bethel itself, after tlie golden
calves were there set up, Hos. 4 : 15 ; 10 : 5 ;
Bethel meaning the " house of God."

Bethel (bcth'tl), house of God. Josh. 18 : 13.
1. A town about twelve miles north of Je-
rusalem. It was visited by Abraham, Gen.
12:8; 13 : 3 ; marked bv Jacob after his vis-
ion of the ladder, Gen. 28 : 11-19 ; 31 :
13 ; dwelling-place of Jacob, Gen. 35 : 1-8 ;
name appUed to Luz, Judg. 1 : 22, 23. See
Josh. 16 : 2 ; Gen. 28 : 19 ; Samuel judged
there, 1 Sam. 7 : 16 ; a place of calf-worship,

1 Kings 12 : 29 ; 2 Kings 10 : 29 ; called Beth-
aven — i. e., "house of idols," Hos. 10 :5 (in
verse 8 simplv Aven) ; taken by Judah, 2
Chron. 13 : 19 ;' home of prophets, 2 Kings

2 : 2, 3 ; of a priest, 2 Kings 17 : 28 ; 23 : 15,
19 ; was desolate, Amos 3 : 14 ; 5 : 5, 6 ; settled
by Benjamites after the captivity, Neh. 11 :
31 ; named about seventy times in the Old
Testament ; not noticed "in the New Testa-
ment : now called Beitin (nine miles south
of Shiloh), a ^•illage of about 2.5 Moslem
hovels, standing amid ruins which cover
abf)Ut four acres.

Bether, the Mountains of (be'ther).
Song of Sol. 2 : 17. Probably near the
Lebanon range.

Bethesda (be-th?s-dah), house of mercy,
ov flowing water. A pool in Jerusalem near

BETH-HORON

OF THE BIBLE.

BILDAD

the sheep-gate or market, John 5:2-9; tra-
dition has identified it with the modem
pool Birket-Israil, 360 feet long, 120 feet
wide, and 80 feet deep, half filled with rub-
bish, but Schick recently discovered two
pools about lOO feet northwest of and be-
neath the church of St. Aune (noticed in
the tenth to fourteenth centuries), which
answer better the Scripture description of
Bethesda.

Beth-horon ihHh'h/yron), home of the
cave. The name of two places, the "Up-
per" and "Xether" Beth-horon, Josh. 16 :
t 3, 5, about three miles apart, on the oppo-
site sides of a ravine or steep pa.ss — the
Thermopylae of Palestine — on the road from
Jerusalem to the sea-coast.

Bethlehem (bith'le-hem), house of bread.
1. A town in the " hill-count r>-," about six
miles south of Jerusalem, situated on a nar-
row ridge running ea.stward, which breaks
down in abrupt terraced slopes to the deep
valleys below. The town is 2-527 feet
above the sea. It is one of the oldest
in Palestine. Xear by was Rachel's burial-
place (still marked by a white mosque near
the town), and called Ephrath, Gen. 3-5:
19 ; the home of Xaomi, Boaz, and Ruth,
Ruth 1 : 19 ; binhplace of David, 1 Sam. 17 :
12 ; burial-place of Joab's family, 2 Sam. 2 :
32 ; taken bv the Philistines, and had a no-
ted well, 2 Sam. 23 : 14, 1.5 ; fortified by Re-
hoboam, 2 Chron. 11 : 6 ; foretold as the
birthplace of Christ, Micah 5:2; the birth-
place of Jesus, Matt. 2:1; was visited by
the shepherds, Luke 2 : 1.5-17, and by the
Magi, Matt. 2. It is noticed over 40 times
in the Bible. It has existed as a to«-n for
over 4000 years. It was a small place until
after the time of Christ ; was improved and
its wall rebuilt by Justinian ; now has about
5000 iuhabitants.'nearly all nominally Chris-
tians, mostly of the Greek church. It is
now called Beit-lahm. It is surrounded by
nicely-kept terraces covered with vine,
ohve, and fig trees. The church of the N'a-
tivit>% the oldest in Christendom, built in
A. D. 330 by the empress Helena, stands
over the grotto reputed to be the place of
our Lord's birth, and is the joint property
of the Greeks, Latins, and Armeniaas, who
have separate convents adjoining it. The
"plain of the Shepherds" is about a mile
from the town.

Beth-peor (bHh'pefor), temple of Peor.
A place where the worship of Baal-peor
had prevailed, in the district allotted to
Reuben. Deut. 3 : 29 ; 4 : 46 ; Josh. 13 : 20.
It was in a ravine over against Beth-peor
that Moses was buried. Deut. 34 : 6.

Bethphage (blthfa-jee: Eng. bHh'faj),
home of green figs. A place near Beth-
any, Matt. 21 : 1 ; Mark 11 : 1 ; Luke 19 : 29,
and possibly west of that place.

Bethsaida (blth'sd'i-dah), home of fish-
ing. A city of GaUlee, near Capernaum.
John 12 : 21 ; Matt. 11 : 21. Some writers
urge that there were two Bethsaida.s, since
the desert place where the -5000 were
fed belonged to " the city called Beth-
saida," Luke 9 : 10, while after the miracle
the disciples were to go before him unto
the other side to Betnsaida, Mark 6 ; 45,

which it is said could not refer to the same
town. If there were two towns of this
name, the first one was in Galilee on the
west side of the lake, and 2. Bethsaida Julias,
in Gaulanitis, on the ea.«tem bank of the
Jordan, near its entrance into the lake.
Others think it unlikely that two cities in
such close neighborhood should have borne
the same name. Hence Dr. W. M. Thom-
son supposes that there was but one Beth-
saida, which was built on both sides of the
Jordan, and places the site at Abu-Zany,
where the Jordan empties into the Lake
of Galilee. The Sinaitic manuscript omits
" belonging to a city called Bethsaida " in
Luke 9:10: hence. VVilson agrees that there
is no necessity for two Bethsaidas. The
eastern city was beautified by PhiUp the
tetrarch, and called Bethsaida JuUas (in
honor of a daughter of the emperor Au-
gustus), perhaps to disiinpiish it from the
western Bethsaida, in Galilee.

Beth-shean (btth'she'an), house of quiet.
Bethsan Ibtth'san), or Bethshan {hfth'-
shan). A city five miles west of the Jordan,
first in Issachar, but later in Manas.seh.
Josh. 17 ; 11 : 1 Chron. 7 : 29. Saul's body
was fastened to its walls. 1 Sam. 31 : 10. 12 ;
after the captivity it was called Sc>ihop-
olis, and was a chief city of Decapohs' : now
Beisan, having ruins of temples, colon-
nades, hippodrome, theatre, and city walls.

Beth-shemesh (bHh-sMmesh, or bfih'she-
mish), house of the sun. 1. A city on the
north of Judah belonging to the priests,
Josh. 15 : 10 ; 21 : 16 ; perhaps Ir-shemesh
and Mount Heres, Josh. 19 : 41 ; Judg. 1 :
35 ; noted as the place to which the ark '
was returned, 1 Sam. 6 : 9-20 ; now a heap
of ruins near 'Ain Shems, about 14 miles
west of Jerusalem. 2. A fenced city of
Naphtali. Josh. 19 : 38. 3. A city on the
border of Issachar, Josh. 19 : 22 ; perhaps
the same as Xo. 2. 4. A place in Egj'pt, Jer.
43 : 13 ; same as HeUopolis, or On. See On.

Betroth. See Marriage.

Beulah (beu'lah, or he-u'lah), married.
This word is used metaphorically of Judea,
as of a land which, though desolated, Jeho-
vah would again delight in, and it should
be filled with inhabitants. Isa. 62 : 4.

Bezaleel (be<Cd'e-el), in the shadow of
God, i.e., in his protection. Bezalel {bez'ah-
Ul), R. V. 1. An artificer endued by God with
special skill for constructing and adorning
the tabernacle. Ex. 31 : 2 ; 35 : 30. 2. One
who put awav his slrangp wife, after the
exile. Ezra 10 : 30.

Bezek (bc'zek), lightning. 1. A city in the
allotment of Judah, where Adoni-bezek
hved, whom the Israehtes, having defeated
the Canaanites and Perizzites, took pris-
oner. Judg. 1 : 3-5. 2. A place where Saul
re\iewed his troops previously to the relief
of Jabesh-gilead, 1 Sam. 11 : 8 ; it was within
a day's march of Jatjesh (9).

Bible. See Scriptures.

Bier. Luke 7 : 14. See Burial.

Bildad (b'd'dCid), son of contention, i. e.,
quarrdkr. One of Job's friends, called the
Shuhite. Job 2 : 11 ; 8 : 1 ; 18 : 1 ; 25 : 1 ; 42 :
9. He is abrupt, almost unfeeUn^ in the
part he takes in the discussion with Job ;
45

BiRtHRIGHT

PEOPLE'S DICTION AHY

BLESSING

and his arguments are not always to the
point. See Job.

Birthright. Gen. 25 : 31. The first-born
son among the Jews enjoyed special priv-
ileges above his brethren,' and these priv-
ileges were hence called his birthright, or
his right by birth. Among these privileges
were : great dignity, Gen. 49 : 3 ; a double
portion of his father's estate, Deut. 21 : 17 ;
and, in the royal famiUes, usually succes-
sion to the kingdom, 2 Chron. 21 : 3 ; conse-
cration to the Lord, Ex. 22:29. Ln conse-
quence of this fact— that God had taken
the Levites from among the children of
Israel, instead of all the first-born, to serve
him as priests — the first-bom of the other
tribes were to be redeemed at a valuation
made by the priest, not exceeding five
shekels, from serving God in that capacitv.
Nmn. 18 : 15, 16 ; comp. Luke 2 : 22 ff.—
Home's Introduction. The eldest son seems
to have been regarded, in the father's ab-
sence, as in some respects his representa-
tive. A father might direct how his propv-
erty should be distributed after his death,
hough it interfered with ordinarj- customs :
but we hear nothing of the will in a tech-
nical sense in the Bible, until we come to
the epistle to the Galaiians. Daughters
were generally left portionless, it being ex-
pected that they would be provided for by
the eldest brother or by their husbands.
When there were no sons, however, they
became joint heirs of their father's estate,"
providing they did not marrj- outside the
family Kne. Even then they might claim
their "portion if the husband took the fam-
• ily name of his wife. In cases where there
were only daughters in the family, and
they unmarried, their names were entered
in the registers of famiUes as representa-
tives of the father's house. See Bissell's
Biblical Antiquities. The paternal blessing
was also in a pecuUar sense the right of the
first-born, though the right itself and all
the blessings of it might be forfeited or
transferred, as in the case of Jacob and
Esau, Gen. 25 : 33 ; Reuben and Joseph, 1
Chron. 5:1. But by whomsoever enjoyed, it
was regarded as invested with great dignity
and superiority. The Jews attached a sa-
cred import tothe title "first-bom." Hence
the pecuhar force and appropriateness of
the titles "first-born," "first-begotten,"
given to the divine Redeemer. Rom. 8 :
29 ; Col. 1 : 18 ; Heb. 1 : 2, 4, 6.

BLshop. 1 Tim. 3 : 2. Ttie original word
means " overseer," such as Joseph was in
Potiphar's house, Gen. 39 : 4, or as the 3600
men were in Solomon's temple, 2 Chron. 2 :
18, or as Uzzi was of the Levites, Neh. 11 :
22. In the New Testament the term is
synonymous with presbj^ter or elder, with
this difference — that bishop is borrowed
from the Greek and signifies the function ;
presbyter is derived from an office in the
synagogue and signifies the dignity of the
same office. Comp. Acts 20 : 17, 28 ; "Phil. 1 ;
1 ; 1 Tim. 3 : 1 ff. ; Tit. 1 : 5 ff. These pres-
byters or bishops of the apostoUc period
■were the regular teachers and pastors,
preachers and leaders, of the congregations.
We may imagine, however, that among
46

themselves there would be a division made
according to individual fitness. Each con-
gregation of Christians, as gathered by the
apostles, was organized into a church, "hav-
ing a number of elders, or bishops, ordained
over it. Acts 15 : 23 ; 20 : 17, 28 ; Phil. 1:1;
Titus 1:5, 7, indicating that the office was
the same. See Elder.

Bithjiila ibl'thin'i-ah). A rich Roman
province of ,\sia Minor, on the Black Sea ;
named only twice in scripture. Acts 16 : 7 ;
1 Pet. 1 : 1.

Bitter Herbs. Ex. 12 : 8. The Jews
were commanded to eat the Passover with
a salad of bitter herbs : and tlie Rabbins
tell us that such plants as wild lettuce, en- J
dives, and chicory were employed for that
purpose, as they still are by the Arabs In
those regions. "The use of "them on that
occasion was intended to call to their re-
idembrance the severe and cruel bondage
from whicli God deUvered them when they
were brought out of Egypt.

Blains. Ex. 9 : 9. Pustules rising in the
skin. There was first an ulcer and boil in-
flamed : then the pustules, or blains, broke
out on it. This was one of the most fearful
of the ten plagues inflicted upon the Egyp*-
tians. We may conceive its intensity, when
we find that it utterly disabled the magi-
cians who were afilicted"with it from meet-
ing Moses. Ex. 9 : 8-11. It has been thought
to be the black leprosy, a virulent kind of
elephantiasis, "the botch of Egj-pt," "a
sore botch that cannot be healed," Deut. 28 :
27, 35 ; that same disease which affiicted
Job. Job 2 : 7.

Blasphemy. Irreverent or insulting lan-
guage in regard to God. Ps. 74 : 18 ; Rom.
2 : 24, and elsewhere. But the original
words in scripture had often a wider sig-
nification, and meant evil-speaking, slan-
der, reviling generally. Matt. 15 : 19 ; Luke
22 : 65, and elsewhere. The punishment
prescribed by the Mosaic law for the crime
of actual blasphemy was death by stoning.
This we find executed on the son" of Shelo-
mith. Lev. 24 : 10-16 ; and it was on this
charge, though a false one, that our Lord
and Stephen were condemned. Matt. 26 :
65, 66 ; Acts 6 : 11. If Jesus had not been
the Son of God, his assumption of equality
with the Father would have been blasphe-
mous. That assumption was true ; but the
Jews accused him of blasphemy because
they knew not who he was. In regard to
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, the es-
sence of this fearful sin seems to have been
that the Jews, shutting their eyes to the
proof of miracles which Christ gave, dar-
ingly attributed those good works to an un-
clea"n spirit. Mark 3 : 28-:50. So a desperate
resistance to the gracious influence of the
Holy Spirit shuts up the soul to irretrievable
ruin. It is not that the blood of Jesus
Christ could not cleanse such a sinner, but
that the man defeats the kind purpose that
would lead him to it. He never applies
to the fountain of unlimited \artue ; and
so he remains uncleansed forever.

Blessing. Gen. 12 : 2. This word is
variously used in Scripture. God is said to
bless his creatiures. This is not merely the

BLOOD

OF TEE BIBLE.

BOOK

expression of a wish for their welfare, but
the actual bestowal of some good, or the j
means towards a good. Gen. 1:2-2: 32 : 29 ;
Job 42 : 12 ; Acts 3 : 26 ; and elsewhere. Some-
times creatures are said to bless their Crea-
tor, when thev acknowledge his kindnesses
and seek to show forth his jjraise. Ps. 103 : 1
1, 2 ; 131 : 1, 2. Sometimes men bless their '
fellow-creatures, when they express their
gratitude for favors received, pray for a ;
blessing upon them, or predict their pros-
peritv. Gen. 11 : lS-20 : 28 : 1-4 : 47 : 7-10 ;
Xum". 24 : lU : Job 29 : 13. And, as thus to
bless is the expression of gratitude or kind-
ness, so a token of gratitude or kindness,
that is, a gift, is sometimes called a bless-
ing. 2 Kings 5 : 15. , . ^

Blood. The blood of an ammal is de-
clared to be " the life " of it. Gen. 9:4; I
Lev. 17 : 11. And hence God may be said
to have reserved it to himself; it was not
to be eaten ; it was that by which sacrificial
atonement was made ; all the cleansings
of the law being bv the shedding and :
sprinkhng of blood. Heb. 9 : lb-22. In this j
respect it had a typLial meaning. The
blood-shedding of the Mosaic ^■ictlms pre-
figured that greater and more efficacious ;
blood-shedding, when Christ gave his hfe
for mankind. Matt. 20 : 28 ; 1 John 3 : 16 ; so ;
that his blood " cleanseth from all sin." 1
John 1 : 7. Further, when blood was shed
wantonlv, a curse was incurred. The blood
of a bird' or animal was to be poured upon
the ground and covered up, Lev. 17 : 13 ;
and the blood of a man cried for vengeance '
against the murderer. Gen. 4:10, 11. Hence
the command to Noah that a murderer i
must be put to death. Gen. 9 : 6, a command 1
sanctioned in the Mosaic legislation. Num.
:i5 : 30, 31, 33, a command which it would
be hard to prove not intended to be bind-
ing as an universal law upon the world.
And, if anv one was slain, and the slayer
could not be found, the nearest city was to
make an atonement. Deut. 21 : 1-9. In the
earlier law it is written, " Surely your blood
of your lives will I require ... At the
hand of ever\- man's brother will I require
the life of man. Whoso sheddeth man's
blood, by man shall hig blood be shed."
Gen. 9 : 5, 6. In the Lord's Supper we are re-
minded of Christ's giving his life for us.
He said : "This cup is the New Testament
in my blood, which is shed for you." Luke
22:20; Mark U: 21. Our ascription of praise
is : " Unto him that loved us, and washed
us firom oiu: sins in his own blood." See
Sacrifice.

Boanerges (bd'a-ner'jes), som of thunder.
The name Christ gave to James and John,
probably becaase of their fiery zeal ; for
proof of which see Luke 9 : 54 ; Mark 9 : 38 ;
comp. Matt. 20 : 20.

Boaz {bC/az), or Booz (bo'os), lovely. 1.
Was a descendant of Judan, Ruth 2 : 1, and
through him is traced the regular suc-
cession of Jewish kings and of Christ.
Matt. 1 : 5. Boaz was a man of wealth and
of great respectability. He married Ruth
and begat Obed, the" father of Jesse, the
father of David. 2. One of the brazen pil-
lars erected by Solomon before the portico

of the temple. Its companion was JachiiL
They were named for their givers or mak-
ers, or else had a svmboUcal meaning. 1
Kings 7 : 21 ; 2 Chron. 3 : 17 ; Jer. 52 : 2L

Book. 1 Chron. 29 : 29 ; Rev. 10 : 2. Books
in the form we have them were unknown
to the ancients. The materials employed
by them to write upon, and sometimes now
called books, were of various kinds. Plates
of lead or copper or of wood, coated with
wax, were in common use, the inscriptions
being made with a stylus. Tablets of this
latter kind were in use in England as late
as 1'300. Leaves and the bark of trees were
also ased, such as the Eg>-ptian papynos,
from which oiu" word paper is derived.
The skins of animals were also in use, the
books being prepared in the form of long
rolls, twelve or fourteen inches wide, and
fastened at each end to sticks, not unlike
the rollers to ^vhich maps are attached. A
ver\- good idea may be formed of an an-
cient roll bv supposing a common newspa-
per to have rods or rollers at the right and
left sides. The reader takes hold of the
rods, and unrolls the sheet until he comes
to the desired column. Thus, in Luke 4 :
17, the phrase '-opened the book," should
probably read "unrolled the scroU," and
in verse 20, for " closed the book," read
" rolled up the volume," or " scroll." This
shows the force of the figure, Isa. 34 : 4,
where the heavens are represented as rolled
together as suddenlv as the opposite ends
of an unrolled scroll fly to meet each other
when the hand of the reader is «-ithdrawn
from it. Thus a book means one complete
"roll;" so we read of the "book of the
law ; " the " book of life," Rev. 21 : 27 ; -see
Ps. 69 : 28 ; " books of judgment, " Dan. 7 :
10 ; "book of Jasher" (or righteous). Josh.
10:13; "book of the Chronicles of," etc.,
R. v., "the kings of Judah," 1 Kings 14:
19, 29; "book of the generation," or the
genealogical records. Gen. 5:1: Matt. 1 : 1.
A kind of paper was made from the stalk
of an Egyptian vegetable called papyrus,
or paper "reed, which is still found in va-
rious parts of India. The .stalk was sUt
with a needle into plates or layers as broad
and thin as possible. Some of them were
ten or fifteen inches broad. These strips
were laid side by side upon a flat horizontal
surface, and then immersed in the water
of the Nile, wliich not only served as a
kind of sizing, but also caused the edges
of the strips to adhere together as if glued.
The sheets thus formed were dried in the
sun, and then covered with a fine wash,
which made them smooth and flexible.
They were finallv beaten with hammers,
and polished. Twenty or more of these
sheets were sometimes connected in one
roll. In ancient times, writings that were
to be sealed were first wrapped round vnth
thread or flax, to which the wax and seal
were applied. These seals must be broken
before the Ixxjk could be read. In Assyria,
the ancient writings were upon tablets, and
cvUnders made of clay. Laree libraries of
this character have been found in the
ruins of Nineveh, Babvlon, and adjacent
! cities. The pen was either a stylus made

47

BOOTH

PEOPLE'S DICTION AMY

BRICK

of some hard substance, Jer. 17 : 1, or a reed

pen similar to that now in use in the East.
See Jer. 36 : 23. The ink ■was carried in a
hollow horn fastened to the girdle. Ezek.
9 : 2. See Bulrush.

Booth. Gen. 3S : 17. See Dwelling.

Bottle. Seveml words are used in Scrip-
ture which our translators have rendered
" bottle." The skins of kids and goats, and
sometimes of oxen, are used for the pur-
pose of holding hquids. When the animal
is killed, the head and feet are cut off, and
the body dmwn out without any further
incision. The skin is tanned with acacia
bark ; the legs then serve for handles, and
the neck as the mouth of the " bottle,"
being tied up when the wine or water, as
the case may be, has been poured in. The
hair>- side is outward. These bottles are
still "in constant use in Syria and the adja-
cent countries, and are very common also
in Spain.

Bow. Gen. 27 : 3. See Arms.

Box Tree. Isa. 41 : 19. A small ever-
green tree, either the .same with or closely
resembling the shrubby box of our gardens.

Bozrali {bOz'rah), fortress. Two cities.
1. Bozrah in Edom, Isa. 31 : 6 ; 63 : 1, which
was to become a perpetual \vaste, Jer. 49 :
13 ; Amos 1 : 12 ; Micah 2 : 12 ; modem Busei-
reh, in the mountains of Petra, 20 miles
southeast of the Dead Sea. 2. Bozrah in
Moab. Jer. 48 ; 24. Judgment has surely
fallen upon it. Porter thinks it is the same
as modern Buzrah, where are the ruins of
a magnificent city nearly five miles in cir-
cuit, once ha^•ing 100,000 inhabitants, but
now only 20 families. It is near the Hau-
ran, 60 miles south of Damascus. Portions
of its massive walls and towers, theatre,
temples, stone doors and roofs, some of the
ruins of the Mork of the early inhabitants,
perhaps the giants Rephaim, but more
Ukely of the later Roman builders, are
still to be seen in good state of preserva-
tion.

Bracelet. Gen. 24 : 30. See Garments.

Branch. Tliis word is often used figu-
ratively in Scripture. A branch is a de-
scendant from a tree the parent, Isa. 11 : 1 ;
or it signifies one united to or dependent
upon another. Thus, Christ is the ^ine ;
and his disciples are the branches. John
15 : .5. Hence Paul's metaphor, Rom. 11 :
17-24, is easily understood. Beside the
more general symbolical meaning, the tenn
" branch " is sometimes specifically appUed
to the Messiah, as in Jer. 23 : •"> ; 33 : 1-5,
where the promise runs tliat, from Da\id's
royal stock, a branch of righteousness, a
righteous descendant, shall spring. And
the same exalted jjersonage is again pre-
dicted, Zech. 3:8; 6 : 12, the branch that
shall grow and flourish, and become glo-
rious, and endure for ever.

Brass. The " brass " frequently spoken
of in Scripture is not that compound metal
to which we give the name of brass ; for it
is described as dug from the mine. Deut.
8:9; Job 28 : 2, Yen,- frequently copper is
meant ; and, no doubt, also bronze, which
is a composition of copper and tin, while
brass is copper and zinc.

Brazen Sea. 2 Kings 25 : 13. See Laver.

Bread (bred). Gen. 14 : 18. The bread
of the better class of Jews was generally
made of wheat; barley and other grains
were sometimes used. Judg. 7 : 13. The
materials were prepared as in modern times
in the East. The process of kneading it
was jierfonned in kneading-troughs, Gen.
18 : 6 ; Ex. 12 : 34 ; Jer. 7 : 18, or wooden
bowls, such as the Arabians use at this day
for a like pui-pose. It has been supposed
by some that the kneading was done upon
a circular piece of leather, such as is now
u.sed in Persia, and which would be more
properly called a kneading-bag, as it draws
up like a knapsack. Either ol the utensils
Avould be easily transported. Very simple
leaven was used in the dough. The loaves
were shaped Uke a plate, and, Avhen leav-
ened, were ordinarily of the thickness of
one's little finger. The unleavened bread
was verv thin, and was broken, not cut.
Lam. 4:4; Matt. 14 : 19 ; 15 : 36 ; 26 : 26. It
has been said that the thickness or thin-
ness of the loaves was regulated by the
time they were to be kept ; that which was
to be kept longest being made thick, that
it might retain its moisture. This is con-
trary to modern philosophy on this subject,
as we see in the manufacture of ship bread.
For the mode of baking see Oven. The
term bread is often used for food or provi-
sions in general.

Breastplate. The name of a part of
the official dress of the Jewish high priest.
Ex. 28 : 15. It was a piece of embroidered
^\ ork, about ten inches square and made
double, with a front and lining, so as to an-
swer for a pouch or bag. It was adorned
with twelve precious stones. See High
Priest. The two upper corners were fas-
tened to the ephod, from which it was not
to be loosed, Ex. 28 : 28, and the two lower
corners to the girdle. The rings, chains,
and other fastenings were of gold or rich
lace. It was called the memorial, Ex. 28 :
12, 29, inasmuch as it reminded the priest
of his representative character in relation
to the twelve tribes ; and it is also called
the breastplate of judgment, Ex. 28 : 15,
perhaps because it was worn by him who
was instrumentally the fountain of justice
and judgment to the Jewish church. Oth-
ers think it is because the Urim and Thum-
mim were annexed to it.

Brick. In Scripture bricks are frequently
and early mentioned, as well as the mate-
rial with'which they were cemented. Gen.
11 :3. Both the "slime" or bitumen, and
the clay of -which the bricks were fonned,
were abundant in the Mesopotamian plain.
Bricks appear to have been, in Eg>-pt and
at Nineveh, very generally sun-dried : for
the Babylonian buildings they were more
commonly burnt in kilns. The clay was
sometimes mixed with chopped straw to
increase the tenacity and comiiactness of
the bricks ; and this was the more needful
when the material was the Nile mud. Ex.
1 : 14 ; 5 : 6-19. Egyptian bricks, with dates
upon them, are still preserved as fit for use
as when they were first made. They are
of a large size, varying from 143^ to 20 Inches

BRIDE

OF THE BIBLE.

C^SAR

in length ; 6>^ to 8?^ inches in breadth ;
and in thickness 4^ to 7 inches.

Kride and Briaegrroom. Isa. 62 : 5.
See Marriage.

Brigandine. Jer. 46 : 4, A. V. It is
translated "coat of mail" in R. V. See
Armor.

Buckler. Ps. 18 : 2. See Armor.

Building. Ezra 5 : 4. See Dwellings.

Bui. 1 Kings 6 : 38. See Month.

Bulrush. Isa. 18:2, A. V.; "papyrus"
in R. V. A species of reed found on the
marshes of the Nile, and grows to the height
of twelve or fifteen feet. The stalks are
phable, and capable of being interwoven
ver>' closely, as is e\-ident from its being
usecl in the construction of the "ark" or
boat-cradle in which Moses was hid by his
mother. Ex. 2 : 3, .5. It was from this veg-
etable that the papyrus was derived, which
was used for writing. It was made of the
inside bark, which was cut into strips, and
the edges cemented together, and dried in
the sun. The fact that the papyrus was '
used for fo(xI when prepared in one way, ,
and for writing when prepared in another
way, explains the passages in which the
eating of books, etc., is mentioned. Jer. |
15 : 16 ; Ezek. 3:1,3; Rev. 10 : 8-10. |

Borden. Is often used figuratively, to
denote afflictions, failings, sins, Ps. 38 : 4 ; :
55 : 22 ; Gal. 6:2; services under the law, i
Matt. 23 : 4 ; official responsibiUties, Ex. 18 :
22 ; Deut. 1 : 12 ; and especially prophetic 1
messages, not always of a threatening char- j
acter. Isa. 19 : 1. In this last sense the He-
brew word may be rendered "oracle," ,
"divine declaration," or "prophecv," as in ;
Prov. 30 : 1 ; 31 : 1. See Jer. 23 : :i3-4o. I

Burial. The Hebrews did not burn, but
buried their dead, usually in caves and I
artificial tombs. Gen. 25 : 9 ; a5 : 29. To be j
deprived of burial was thought one of the I
greatest marks of dishonor. EccL 6:3; ,Ter.
22 : 18, 19. It was denied to none, seldom I
f ven to enemies. Deut. 21 : 23 ; 1 Kings 11 :
15. Good men made it a part of their pietv
to inter the dead. Uuburied corpses pol-
luted their land if the dead were exposed
to view. 2 Sam. 21 : 14. The touch of a
dead body, or of any tiling that had touched
a dead body, was esteemed a defilement,
and required a ceremonial clean.sing. Num.
19 : 11-22. Only three cases of burning the
bodies of the dead occur in Scripture : the
family of Achan, after they were stoned.
Josh. 7 :24, 25, the mangled remains of Saul
and his sons, 1 Sam. 31 : 12, and perhaps the
victims of some plague, Amos 6 : 10. The
nearest relatives usually closed the eves
of the dying, gave them the parting kiss,
and then began the wailing for the dead.
Gen. 46 : 4 : ,50 : 1. The loud and shrill
lamentations referred to in Mark 5 : 38, John
11 : 19, were by hired mourners, see also
Jer. 9 : 17, 18 ; Amos 5 : 16. who praised the
deceased, Acts 9 : 39, and by doleful cries
and frantic gestures, aided at times bv mel-
ancholy tones of mu,sic, Matt. 9: 23, "strove
to express the deepest grief, Ezek. 24 : 17, 18.
Immediately after death the body was
washed, and laid out in a convenient room,
Acts 9 : 37-39, and .sometimes anointed, Matt.

26 : 12. It Tva.<? wrapped in many folds of
Unen, with spices, and the head bound
about with a napkin, as the body of Jesus
was. Matt. 27 : 59 ; sometimes each limb and
finger wrapped separately, John 11 : 44, as
the mummies of Egypt are found to have
been. But among the Jews the body was
not embalmed, and the burial took place
very soon, on account both of the heat of
the chmate and of the ceremonial uncleaii-
ness incurred. Rarely did 24 hours elapse
between death and bmial. Acts 5:6, 10 ;
and in Jerusalem now burial, as a general
rule, is not delayed more than three or four
hours. The body was wrapped in the gar-
ments worn when li\ing, or hnen cloths
thrown over it, and it was placed upon a
bier — a board borne by men — to be con-
veyed to the tomb. 2 Sam. 3 : 31 ; Luke 7 :
14. Sometimes a more costly bier or bed
was used, 2 Chron. 16 : 14 ; and the bodies
of kings and some others may have been
laid in stone sarcophagi. Gen. 50 : 26 ;
2 Kings 13 : 21. The tomb was usually with-
out the city, and spices and aromatic woods
were often" burned at the burial. 2 Chron.
16 : 14. A banquet sometimes followed the
funeral, Jer. 16 : 7, 8 ; and the bereaved
friends were wont to go to the grave from
time to time, to weep, John 11 : 31 ; a castom
observed even at this dav.

Burnt Offering. Gen. 8 : 20. See Sac-
rifice.

Bushel. Matt. 5 : 15. See Measures.

Butler. Gen. 40 : 1. See Cup-bearer.

Butter. The word so rendered in our
version verj- frequently means curds, cur-
dled or sour milk, which has fermented.
Gen. 18 : 8 ; Judg. 5 : 25 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 29 ; Isa.
7 : 22. In some plp.ces it is put for milk in
general. Deut. 32 : 14 ; Job 20 : 17 ; 29 : 6.
It is used to illustrate the smooth deceit of
an enemy. Ps. 55 : 21. In Prov. 30 : 33 some
would read cheese. Butter, indeed, as we
understand and u.se it, is not known in
Syria ; it would soon become rancid and
unfit for food. But there is a process of
churning which Dr. Thomson describes.
A bottle is made by stripping off entire the
skin of a young buffalo. This is filled with
milk, kneaded, wrung, and shaken, till,
such as it is, the butter comes. This butter
is then taken out, boiled or melted, and put
into bottles made of goats' skins. In winter
it resembles candied honey ; in summer it is
mere oil. Probably it is tliis substance, and
this mode of churning, that is alluded to
in Prov. 30 : 33.

Cab. 2 Kings 6 : 25. See Measures.

Cabin. Jer. 37 : 16. A prison cell.

Caesar, R. V., but Cesar, A. V. (se'zar),
cut or gash. The official title of the Roman
emperors. It comes from the famous Julius
Casar. It occurs about 30 times in the
N. T., and is applied to Aiigustus, Luke 2:1;
Tiberius, Luke 3:1; Claudius, Acts 11 : 28 ;
and Nero, Acts 25 : 8. Such Jews as were
Roman citizens had the right of appeal to
Cjesar, Acts 25 : 11, who wa.s their ruler.
49

C^SAREA

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

CALF

For an account of these, see Augustus, i
Tiberius. Claudius, and Nero. I

Caesarea {■-(s-c-re'ah). The chief Roman
citj- of Palestine in 2s"ew Testament times.
It was on the Mediterranean, about 47 miles
northwest of Jerusalem. It was first called
" Strato's Tower." Herod the Great built a
city there, B. c. 10, and named it in honor
of Augiostus Caesar. Herod Agrippa I. died
there, Acts 12 : 19-23. Philip the evangelist I
Uved there. Acts 8 : 40 ; 21 : 8 ; and Comehus, I
10 : 1-24. Paul frequently visited it, 9 : 30 ;
18:22; 21:8; 23:33; was in bonds there '
two years, 24 : 27 ; it was the official resi- '
dence of Festus and of Felix. It is now I
in ruins, and is called Kaisarieh. I

Caesarea-Philippi (s^s-a-re'ah-fl-ltp'pT), '
now caUed Banias by the Arabs, is a town
at the base of Mount Hermon. about 20 '
miles north of the Sea of Gahlee and 45
miles southwest of Damascios. It was the >
northern hmit of our Lord's journeys. Matt, i
16 : 13 : Mark 8 : 27, and was probably Baal- |
gad of Old Testament histon,-. It was here j
that Peter, in the name of all the other
apostles, made that confession of faith in
Christ as the Son of God, and that Christ
uttered the prophecy concerning the in-
destructible character of his church. Matt. !
16 : 16 flf. The town is remarkable for its i
physical and historical associations. It was
near two important sources of the Jordan ; \
its ancient classical name was Paneas, in :
commemoration of the sanctuarj- of the '
god Pan: it was enlarged by Philip the
tetrarch, and named Cfesarea-Philippi to
distinguish it from the other Csesarea, on the
Mediterranean; later on it was called
Neronias by Herod Agrippa U. ; it became
the seat of" a bishopric: it was repeatedly '
taken during the Crusades, * I

Caiaphas {kd'i/a-jas), dejiression. Ahigh '
priest of the Jews, a. d. 27-36, and presided
over the Sanhedrin at the time of our Sa-
viour's trial. John 11 : 49, 51. The office
was formerly held for Ufe, but at this time
the high priest was appointed at the pleas-
ure of'the Roman government. The rais-
ing of Lazarus angered the Sanhedrin, and
Caiaphas turned their thoughts toward the
execurion of the hated and feared teacher
Jesus by deliberately ad^^sing his death on
the plea of expediency. His language was
unconscious prophecy" Johnll:49-.52. Cai-
aphas was deposed bv the proconsul Vitel-
hus, 36 A. D.

Cain (kain), possession. Gen. 4. 1. The
eldest son of Adam and Eve ; he tilled
the ground as a farmer. In a fit of jeal-
ousy, roused by the rejection of his own
sacrifice and the acceptance of Abel's, he
slew his brother, and became an exile from [
God's presence, but received a promise of
protection from the avenger of blood. He I
settled in the land of Nod. and built a city, i
which he named after his son Enoch. His !
descendants are enumerated, together with '
the inventions for which they were re- '
markable. 2. A citj-, called "Kain" in R. :
v., in the mountains of Judah. Josh. 15 : ]
57. I

Calamus, Song of .Sol. 4 : 14 ; Ezek. 27 : 19,
or Sweet Calamus, Ex. 30 : 23, or Sweet I
50

Cane, Isa. 43 : 24 ; Jer. 6 : 20. These are
probably names for the same plant. It
seems to have been an aromatic reed
brought "from a far countrj-." Lemon-
grass is " a plant of remarkable fragrance
and a narive of Central India, where it is
used to mix with ointments, on account of
the dehcacy of its odor." Calamus may
have been a' species of this.

Caleh, Gen. 10 : 11, a^e. See Assyria.

Caleb {ka'leb), capable. 1. According to
1 Chron. 2 : 9, where he is called Chelubai
(ke-lu'bai), 18, 19, 42, 50, the son of Hezron,
the son of Pharez, the son of Judah. and
the father of Hur, and consequently grand-
father of Caleb, one of the twelve spies.
2. The sonof Jephunneh, one of the twelve
spies sent by Moses to Canaan. Kum. 13 :
6. He and Oshea, or Joshua the son of
Kun, were the only two who brought a fa-
vorable report and encouraged the people
boldly to take possession of the land. For-
ty-five years afterwards Caleb came to
Joshua and claimed possession of the land
of the Anakim, Kiijath-arba or Hebron,
and the neighboring hill country. Josh.
14. This was immediately granted to him,
and the follo'ning chapter relates how he
took possession of Hebron, driving out the
three sons of Anak ; and how he offered
Achsah his daughter in marriage to who-
ever would take Kinath-sepher, i. e.. Debir,
and when Othniel. nis brother or nepliew,
had performed the feat, he not only gave
him his daughter to wife, but with her the
upper and nether springs of water which
she desired. Josh. 15 : 16-19.

Calf. The young of cattle, much used
in sacrifice, often stall-fed, and regarded as
choice food. Gen. 18 : 7 ; 1 Sam. 28 : 24 ;
Amos 6:4; Luke 15:2.3, 27, 30. Some of
the Eg^-prian deities, as Apis and Mnevis,
were honored under the symbol of a calf
There were two notable occasions on which
calf-Uke images were set up by the Israel-
ites for worship. The first was when Aaron,
at the demand of the people, made of their
golden ear-rings a molten calf, hollow prob-
ably, or of gold plating upon wood. After
the' metal was cast it was fashioned, fin-
ished or ornamented, with a graving tool.
Moses, when he saw it. burnt and reduced
this imaee to powder, cast it into the water
and made the Hebrews drink it. Ex. 32.
Some centuries later Jeroboam set up golden
calvesat Dan and Bethel, which thus became
and long continued to be centres of unhal-
lowed worship. 1 Kings 12 : 2>-30. Some
suppose it was intended to honor Jehovah
by these visible sj-mbols. or at least to mix
his worship with that of idols. For exam-
ple, Aaron proclaimed " a feast to the Lord,"
Ex. 32 : 5; and Jeroboam, we may fairly
believe, never hoped to keep his subjects
from resorting to Jerusalem, by at once
setting up a god in downright opposition
to Jehovah. His object was to persuade
them that their worship would be as ac-
ceptable by means of his symbols as by the
ceremonials of the temple. The passing
between the divided parts of a calf, Jer.
34 : 18, 19. has reference to an ancient mode
of ratifying a covenaut. Comp. Geo. 15 ;

CALNEH

OF THE BIBLE.

CANAAN

10, 17. The " calves of our lips," Hos. 14 : 2,
reads in the R. V., "So will we render as
bullocks, the offerings of our lips," that is,
we will offer praise, as animals are ofl'ered
in sacrifice. Heb. 13 : 15. See Lamb.

Calneh (kCd'neh), fortified dwelling, or fort
of the god Ana, or Anu. One of the orig-
inal cities of Nimrod's empire. Gen. 10 : 10 ;
Amos 6 : 2, apparentlj' the same witli Calno,
Isa. 10 : 9, and Canneh, Ezek. 27 : 23. It is
probably the modern Niffer, about 60 miles
south-soutlieast of Babylon, on the eastern
bank of the Euphrates.

Calvary. This word occurs but once in
the New Testament, Luke 23:33, A. V., to
indicate the place of our Lord's execution.
It is the adoption into English of the Latin
word for "skull," answering to the Greek
kranion, which is itself the translation of
the Hebrew Golgotha. The R. V. reads,
"the place which is caUed the skuU."
Some suppose it to be so named from the
fact that, executions being performed there,
skulls were found there. It is more
probable that it was a bare round spot,
in shape something like a skull ; hence,
perhaps, the notion that it was a hill.
There is no topographical question more
keenly disputed than whether the spot now
venerated as the site of the holy sepulchre
is really the ancient Golgotha or Calvary :
the latest explorations do not support the
tradition, but point to a site outside the
walls of Jerusalem, near the so-called
Grotto of Jeremiah.

Camel. Gen. 12 : 16. There are two spe-
cies : the Bactriau and the Arabian camel.
The latter was used by the IsraeUtes, and
is the one commonly referred to in Scrip-
ture. It was used both for riding and for
earrjing loads, as at present. Gen. 24 : 64 ;
2 Kings 8:9. Camel's furniture is men-
tioned. Gen. 31 : 34, perhaps a kind of Utter
or canopied seat ; and it is not improbable
that the panniers or baskets, which are sus-
pended on both sides of the animal, were
employed anciently as now. The drome-
dary, Isa. 60 : 6, was the siime species, but
of a finer breed. The camel is ill-tempered,
vindictive, and obstinate ; but its value to
man may be estimated by what has been
said. The ordinary strong working animal
will go 24 miles a" day, while the higher-
bred and better-trained, or dromedary, will,
it is said, travel 200 miles in 24 hours' This
quadruped was forbidden as food to the
Hebrews, Lev. 11 : 4 ; Deut. 14 : 7 ; the flesh,
however, especially the hump, is now
hked by the Arabs ; the milk is considered
a cooling, nutritious drink, and the dung
is much used for fuel. The camel was well-
known in early ages. Gen. 12:16; 24:64;
37 : 2.5. It wa.s used in war, at least by pred-
atory bands, Judg. 6:5; 1 Sam. 30 : 17 ;
and coarse garments were made of its hair.
Matt. 3:4; Mark 1 : 6. Tlie word occurs in
various proverbial expressions, as in Matt.
19:24: similar to which are some used in
the Talmud ; also in 2:? : 24, where the early
English versions and the R. V. have verj'
properly "strain out."

Camp and Encamp. Ex. 14 : 19.
The order in which the Israelites camped

in the wilderness was specially pre-
scribed by divine command. The' taber-
nacle was placed in the centre : and round
it were the tents of the house of Levi, in
four di\'isions ; Moses and Aaron, with the
priests, on the east side, the Gershonites
westward. Num. 3, the Kohathites south-
ward, and the Merarites northward. The
great host, also in four divisions, encircled
these. Three tribes lay to the east, Judah
the chief, and Issachar and Zebulun. Num.
2 : 2-9. On the south were three other
tribes— Reuben, Simeon, and Gad. The
tribes of Joseph's house lay to the west
— Ephraim, Manas.seh, and Benjamin.
And on the north side was the camp of
Dan, in the order of Dan, Asher, and Naph-
tah. We read of gates to the camp, Ex.
32 : 26, 27 ; the dead were buried outside
these. Num. 10 : 4, 5 ; also lepers, and vari-
ous unclean persons, and captives, at least
for a while, were to be there. Lev. 13 : 46 ;
14:3; Num. 5:1-4: 12 : 14, 15 ; 31 : 19, 24 ;
Josh. 6 : 23. The skins, etc., of victims were
burnt there, and ashes poured out and un-
cleanness removed tliither, and criminals
executed there. Lev. 4 : 11, 12 ; 6 : 11 ; 8 :
17 ; 24 : 14 ; Num. 15 : 35, 36 ; Deut. 23 : 10-
12.

Cana of Galilee (kd'nah). A town no-
ted as the scene of Christ's first miracle,
John 2 : 1-11, and of another miracle, 4 : 46^
54, and as the home of NathanaeL 21 : 2.
Tradition places it at Kefr-Kenna, about
four English miles northeast of Nazareth,
and the traveller is now shown an earthen
jar, which is claimed to be one of the water-
jars used at the wedding. Robinson and
others, with less probabiUty. identifv Cana
with Kana-el-Jelil, about nine miles north
of Nazareth. It has a fine situation, and
the ruins indicate the existence in former
times of a considerable village.

Canaan, low region, merchant, servant f
The fourth son of Ham. Gen. 9 : 18 ; 1 Chron.
1 : 8. On occasion of his irreverent con-
duct, a prophetic curse was denounced by
Noah on Ham's posterity through Canaan.
Gen. 9 : 2.5-27. We know not how far this
took effect on Canaan personally : it had
its fulfillment in his descendants, only be-
cause it was deserved and drawn down
upon them by their sins. Canaan was the
father of the nations who peopled Pales-
tine, west of the Jordan. Gen. 10 : 6, 15-18 ;
1 Chron. 1:13-16.

Canaan, land of {kd'nan or kd'na-an).
Gen. 12 : 5. The country Inhabited by the
posterity of Canaan (a son of Ham and
grandson of Noah), who were hence called
Canaanites. God promised this land to the
children of Israel, the posterity of Abraham,
as their possession. Ex. 6:4; Lev. 25 : 38.
The boundaries of Canaan were Mount
Lebanon on the north, the wilderness of
Arabia on the south, and the Arabian des-
ert on the east. On the west their posses-
sions extended at some points to the mar-
gin of the Mediterranean. Their boundaries
on this side were partially restricted bv the
Philistines, who held the low lands' and
strong cities along the shore. Gen. 10 : 19.
Besides the possessions of the Israelites, the

CANDACE

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

CAPTAIN

land of Canaan embraced Phcenicia on the
north and Philistia on the southwest. Zeph.
2:5. The land of Canaan was called the
land of Israel, 1 Sam. 13 : 19, because it was
occupied by tlie descendants of Jacob or
Israel ; the holy land, Zech. 2 : 12 ; the land
of promise, Heb. 11 : 9, because it was prom-
ised to Abraham and his posterity as their
possession ; the land of Judah, Jer. 39 : 10,
because Judah was the leading tribe ; the
land of the Hebrews, Gen. 40 : 15, or the
descendants of Eber, an ancestor of Abra-
ham. The modem name of Palestine, or
the land of the Philistines, was originally
applied to the region lying along the coast
of the Mediterranean, southwest of the Land
of Promise, but in its present usage de-
notes the whole country bounded by the
Jordan on the east,the Mediterranean on the
west, Arabia on the south, and Lebanon on
the north. Previous to its conquest by
Joshua, Canaan was peopled by several
tribes, as Hittites, Jebusites, Amorites, Gir-
gasites, Hivites, Perizzites, and four others,
aU early known as Canaanites. Gen. 10 : 15-
19. Later, "Canaanites" appears to desig-
nate a separate tribe, and the land was in-
habited by them and six otlier tribes.
Canaan was the countrj- for which Terah
started, Gen. 11 : 31 ; Abram dwelt in it ; it
was promised to him for a possession, Gen.
12 : 5, 8, etc. ; Isaac, Jacob, and the patriarchs ,
made their home there. Gen. 26-35. It '•
was left by Jacob because of the famine ; I
searched by the twelve spies, Kum. 13 : 2 ; I
viewed by Moses, Deut. 32 : 49 ; conquered 1
by Joshua, Josh. 11 : 28 ; divided by lot j
among the twelve tribes. Josh. 13 : 7 ; a king |
of the countrj- was slain by Deborah and ,
Barak, Judg. 4 : 24. In the temple at Kar- i
nak, in Egypt, a triple Ust of 118 or 119 :
towns of Canaan has lately been discovered, j
which is believed to be a recoi-d of an
Egyptian conquest of the land by Thothmes j
III! previous to that by Joshua". It is the
oldest known record "of Canaanite cities
before the time of Joshua. For later history
see Palestine.

Candace {kCm'da-se or kan-dd'se, Eng.,
kan'dd^), sovereign of slaves ? The name is
a title of Ethiopian queens. Acts 8:27.
Her chamberlain or treasurer, a eunuch,
was met by PhiUp the evangelist on the
road between Jerusalem and Gaza, and
converted. Her kingdom was Upper Nubia.

Candlestick. In the tabernacle the
golden "candlestick"' — or lamp -stand —
stood on the left hand as one entered the
Holy Place, opposite the table of shew- i
bread. It consisted of a pedestal ; an up-
right shaft; six arms, three on one side,
and three on the opposite side of the shaft ;
and seven lamps surmounting the shaft and
arms. The arms were adorned with three
kinds of carved ornaments, called cups,
globes and blossoms. Its lamps were sup-
plied with pure olive oil, and lighted everv
evening. Ex. 25 : 31^0 ; 30 : 7, 8 ; 37 : 17-24 ;
Lev. 24:1-3; 1 Sam. 3:3; 2 Chron. 13:11.
In the first temple there were ten candela-
bra of pure gold, half of them standing
on the north, and half on the south side,
within the Holy Place. 1 Kings 7 : 49, 50 ;
52

2 Chron. 4:7; Jer. 52 : 19. In the second
temple there was but one, resembUng that
of the tabernacle. This was earned to
Rome, on the destruction of Jerusalem,
and copied on the triumphal arch of Titus,
where its mutilated image is yet to be seen.

Cankerworin. Joel 1:4; 2:25; Nah.

3 : 15, 16. The same original word is ren-
dered " caterpillar " in Ps. 105 : 34 ; Jer. 51 :
14, 27. But the Revised Version reads
cankerworm in all these passages. It may
perhaps designate the locust when it is in
Its lar\a state. See Locust.

Canticles, sovg. A name for Song of Sol.

Capernaum (ka-per'na-uvi), viUage of
Nahum. A city on the western shore of
the Sea of GaUlee, Matt. 4 : 13 ; comp. John
6 : 24, but not named in the Old Testament.
It was in the " land of Gennesaret." Matt.
14 : 34 ; comp. John 6 : 17, 21, 24. It was of
sufficient size to be called a " city," Matt.
9:1; ilark 1 : 33 : had its own synagogue, in
■which our Lord frequentlv taught, Mark
1 : 21 ; Luke 4 : 33, 88 ; John 6 : 59 ; and it
had also a station where the taxes or cus-
toms were gathered both by stationarj' and
by itinerant officers. Matt. 9:9: 17 : 24 ;
Mark 2 : 14 ; Luke 5 : 27. Capernaum is of
interest as the residence of our Lord and
his apostles, the scene of many miracles and
teachings. The spots which lay claim to
its site are : 1. Khan Minieh, a mound of
ruins which takes its name from an old
khan hard by. This mound is situated
close upon the" seashore at the northwestern
extremity of the plain (now El Ghuweir).
2. Three" miles north of Khan Minieh is
Tell Hdm, where are ruins of walls and
foundations covering a space of half a mile
long by a quarter ■« ide, on a point of the
shore projecting into the lake and backed
by a very gently rising ground. It is im-
possible to locate Capernaum with cer-
tainty, but the probabihty is in favor of
Tell 'Hum. It was joined with Chorazin
and Bethsaida, in the fearful prediction of
our Lord, the ruin of the cities giving a
striking fulfillment of it. See Matt. 11:
21-23.

Caphtor. Deut. 2 : 23. See Crete.

Cappadocia {kCtp'pa-do'sM-ah. The larg-
est and most easterly province of Asia
Minor. It was high table-land, intersected
by ranges of mountains, sparsely wooded,
but gowi for grain or grazing. Cappadocia
was conquered by Cyrus, ruled by Alex-
ander the Great, tributarj- to the Seleucidse,
and became a Roman province, a. d. 17.
Some of its people were in Jerusalem on
the day of Pentecost, Acts 2 : 9, and after-
ward Christians of the province were ad-
dressed bv Peter. 1 Pet. 1 : 1.

Captain. In the Old Testament the
rendering of a Hebrew word generally sig-
nifying a mihtary officer. There were
various ranks, from the captains of 50 to
the captain of the host (or commander-in-
chief). 1 Sam. 17 : 18 ; 2 Sam. 19 : 13 ; 2 Kings
1:9; 11 : 15. Captains of the guard are also
mentioned. Gen. 37 : 36 ; 2 Kings 25 : 8.
These were mihtary officers, charged, it
would seem, with the defence of the royal
person, and with the execution of sentences

CAPTIVITY

OF THE BIBLE.

CARMEL

pronounced by the king : comp. 1 Kings 2 ;
29-34, 46. The officer in the New Testa-
ment, called a captain in Acts 28 : 16, was
probably the commander of the praetorian
troops at Rome, but the R. V. omits the clause
containing the word. There is another
Hebrew word translated sometimes "cap-
tain," Josh. 10 : 24, A. V. ("chiefs" in the
R.V.), sometimes "ruler," Isa. 3 : 6, which de-
notes both a miUtaiy and a civil oflicer. The
captain of the temple, Luke 22 : 4 ; Acts 4:1;
5 : 24, was not a military man, but the chief
of the priests and Levites that watched in
the temple at night. Comp. Ps. 134 : 1. The
word "captain" applied to our Lord, Heb.
2 : 10, has not a militarj' signification.

Captivity. A word used to designate
the subjugation of God's people. God often
punished the sins of the Jews by captivities
or servitudes. Deut. 28. Their first captiv-
ity or bondage from which Moses dehvered
them was rather a permis.sion of Provi-
dence than a punishment for sin. There
were six subjugations of the 12 tribes dur-
ing the period of the Judges. But the most
remarkable captivities, or rather expatria-
tions of the Hebrews, were those of Israel
and Judah under their kings. Israel was
first carried away in part about 740 b. c. by
Tiglath-pileser. 2 Kings 15: 29. The tribes
east of the Jordan, with parts of Zebulun
and NaphtaU, 1 Chron. 5 : 26 ; Isa. 9 : 1, were
t he first sutlerers. Twenty years later, Shal-
maneser carried away the rest of Israel, the
northern kingdom, 2 Kings 17 : 6, and lo-
cated them in distant cities, many of them
probably not far from the Caspian Sea ; and
their place was supplied by colonies from
Babylon and Persia. 2 Kings 17 : 6-24. This
is sometimes known as the Assyrian cap-
tivitv. Aside from certain prophecies, Isa.
11 : 12, 13 ; Jer. 31 : 7-9, 16-20 : 49 : 2 ; Ezek.
37 : 16 ; Hos. 11 : 11 ; Amos 9 : 14 ; Ob. 18 :
19, etc., which are variously interpreted to
mean a past or a future return, a physical
or a spiritual restoration, there is no evi-
dence that the ten tribes as a body ever
returned to Palestine. Of Judah are gen-
erally reckoned three deportations, occur-
ring "during the Babylonian or great cap-
tivity : 1. Under Jehoiakim, in his third
year, b. c. 606, when Daniel and others were
carried to Babylon. 2 Kings 24 : 1, 2 ; Dan.
1:1. 2. In the last year of Jehoiakim,
when Nebuchadnezzar "carried 3023 Jews to
Babylon ; or rather, under Jehoiachin, when
this prince also was sent to Babylon, in the
reign of Nebuchadnezzar, b. c. 598. 2 Kings
24 : 12 ; 2 Chron 36 : 6-8, 10 ; Jer. 52 : 28. 3.
Under Zedekiah, b. c. 588, when Jerusalem
and the temple ^vere destroyed, and all the
better class of the people and their treas-
ures were carried to Babylon. 2 Kings 25 ; 2
Chron. 36. This was 132 years after the
final captivity of Israel. The 70 years dur-
ing which they were to remain in'captivity,
Jer. 2.5 : 11 ; 29 : 10, are reckoned from the
date of the first captivity, b. c. 606. Besides
these, several other invasions and partial
captivities are alluded to in 2 Kings 15 : 19 ;
17 : 3-6 ; 18 : 13 ; 25 : 11. While in Baby-
lonia, the Jews were treated more hke
colonists than slaves. They had judges and
4

elders who governed them, and decided
mattere in dispute. The books of Nehemiah
and Daniel describe Jews in high positions
at court, and the book of Esther celebrates
their numbers and power in the Persian
empire. There were priests among them,
Jer. 29 : 1, and they preserved their genea-
logical records and many of their reugious
rites and customs. When the 70 years were
fulfilled, Cyrus, in the first year of his
reign at Babylon, b. c. 536, made a proclama-
tion permitting the people of God to return
to their own country and rebuild the tem-
ple. Ezra 1 : 11. Ne"arly 50,000 accepted the
invitation, though a large proportion pre-
ferred to remain. Ezra 2:2; Neh. 7 : 7. This
company laid the foundation of the second
temple, which was completed in the sixth
year of Darius. Fifty-eight years after,
Ezra led a small company of 7000 from
Babylon to Judaea. He was succeeded as
governor by Nehemiah, who labored faith-
fully and successfully to reform the people.
The Jewish character and language were
changed by their sojourn for so long a time
among foreigners, Neh. 8:8; and it is note-
worthy that we hear httle of idols or idola-
try among them after tlie capti^'ity. About
40 years after the crucifixion of Christ,
Jerusalem was destroyed by the Romans.
According to Josephus, 1,100,000 perished
at the siege of Jerusalem by Titus, and
nearly 100,000 captives were scattered
among the provinces and slain in gladia-
torial shows, doomed to toil as pubUc slaves,
or sold into private bondage. Under the
emperor Hadrian, a. d. 133, a similar crush-
ing blow fell on the Jews who had again
assembled in Judaea. They are scattered
over the world, sufl'ering imder the woe
which unbeUef brought upon their fathers
and themselves. See Jews.

Carbuncle. One of the gems in the
high priest's breast-plate, Ex. 28 : 17 ; 39 : 10 ;
it is also mentioned in Ezek. 28 : 13. It
must, from the derivation of the Hebrew
word, have been a bright flashing gem.
Some have supposed it the emerald. Car-
buncle occurs again as the rendering of
another term in Isa. 54 : 12. The original
words here may mean " sparkling stones ; "
perhaps tlie Oriental garnet is intended.

CarcheniLsh, or Charchemish (kdr-
ke'mlsh), citadel of Chemosh. A chief city of
northern Syria, on tlie Euphrates, where a
great and decisive battle was fought, in
which Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh-
necho, 2 Chron. 35 : 20 ; 2 Kings 23 : 29 ; Jer.
46 : 2, in b. c. 605.

Carniel (kdr'mcl), fruitjul place or park.
1. A long mountain which forms a striking
feature of Palestine. It is a noble ridge,
the only headland of lower and central
Palestine, jutting out with a bold bluff
or proinontorj', nearly 600 feet high, al-
most into the Mediterranean. It extends
southeast for a little more than twelve
miles, where it terminates suddenly in a
bluff somewhat corresponding to its west-
ern end. That which has made Carmel
most familiar to us is its intimate connec-
tion with the history of the two great proph-
ets of Israel— Ehjah and Elisha. 2 Kings
53

CAKRIAGES

■PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

CEPHAS

2:25; 4:25; 1 Kings 18:20-42. It is now
commonly called Mar Elyas; Kurmel be-
ing occasionally, but only seldom, heard.
2. A town in the mountainous countrj^ of
Judah, Josh. 15 : 55, famiUar to us as the
residence of Nabal. 1 Sam. 25 : 2-5, 7, 40.

Carriages. Acts 21 : 15, A. V., but the
R. V. reads "baggage " here and in Isa. 10 :
28 ; 1 Sam. 17 : 22. The load or burden of
man or beast ; baggage, Isa. 10 : 28 ; or mat
on which anything is carried, 1 Sam. 17 :
22. In Isa. 46 : 1, " carriages," A. V., is ren-
dered "tilings that ye carried about" in R.
V. "They took up their carriages," i. e.,
they packed up their things and com-
menced their journev. Acts 21 . 15. See
R. V.

Cassia. Ex. 30 : 24. The bark of a tree
like the cinnamon, and one of the ingre-
dients of the holy anointing oil. It was
brought from India by the Tyrians. The
Hebrew refers, in Ps. 46 : 8, to another kind
of spice, remarkable for its fragrance, but
not yet identified.

Castor (kCis'lor), and Pollux (pdl'lux).
Acts 28 : 11, A. V. ; R. V. reads " The Twin
Brothers." In heathen mythology, "Cas-
tor " and "Pollux " were the names of twin
sons of Jupiter, who presided over the des-
tinies of sailors. Hence an image repre-
senting them was often seen on the prow
of ancient ships, like the figure-heads of
modern days. In the case of Paul's ship,
the name was Castor and Pollux.

Caterpillar {the consumer). Probably
another word for locusts in their immature
or wingless state, appearing in vast num-
bers and of most destructive voracity. 1
Kings 8 : 37.

Caul. Lev. 3:4, 10; 5 :4, 9. A lobe of
the Uver. In Hos. 13 : 8, the membrane in-
closing the lieart. In Isa. 3 : 18, network
for tlie hair.

Cedar. Several cone-bearing, evergreen
trees appear to be included under this title.
But ordinarily, the cedar of Lebanon (the
still famous tree of that name, Cedrits Li-
bani) is meant. The Scriptures give its
characteristics. Comp. Ps. 92 : 12 ; Ezek. 31 :
3-6 ; 1 Kings 7:2; 10 : 27 : Song of Sol. 4 : 11 ;
Hos. 14 : 6 ; Isa. 2 : 13 ; 10 : 19. It grows to
the height of 70 or 80 feet. The branches
are thick and long, spreading out almost
horizontally from the trunk, which is some-
times 30 or 40 feet in circumference. Ezek.
31 : 3, 6, 8. Itlaundrell measured one which
was 36 feet and 6 inches in the girth, and
111 feet in the spread of its boughs. The
wood is of a red color and bitter taste,
which is offensive to insects, and hence it
is very durable and admirably adapted for
building. Cedar was used for the most no-
ble and costly edifices, as the palace of
PersepoUs, the palace of Solomon, and the
temple at Jerusalem. This timber served
not only for beams for the frame and boards
for covering buildings, but was also wrought
into the walls. 2 Sam. 7 : 2 ; 1 Kings 6 : 36,
and 7 : 12. The gum which exudes from
the trunk and the cones is as soft and fra-
grant as the balsam of Mecca. This tree,
there is reason to believe, once quite cov-
ered the mountains of Lebanon between
54

the heights of 3000 and 7000 feet. Rev. H.
H. Jessup has visited and described eleven
distinct groves of cedars on those moun-
tains, including, altogether, several thou-
sand trees. The woc>d of the cedar is no-
table for toughness, durability, and adapt-
edness to the climate and circumstances
of Syria. There is no such thing as a rot-
ten cedar. The name of Lamartine, carved
on one of the giant trees 109 years ago, is
fresh and legible to-day. All other woods
indigenous to Syria are liable to the attacks
of insects or a kind of dry rot. Cedar beams
are unchangeable. The cedar is a desirable
wood for carving. Isa. 44 : 14. It is hard,
fragrant, takes a high pohsh, which devel-
ops a beautiful grain, and it groM's darker
and richer by time.

Cedron. John 18 : 1. See Kidron.

Cenchrea {sC7i'kre-ah, accurately Cen-
chreae, as it is spelt in the R. V.). The
eastern harbor of Corinth, on the Saronic
Gulf, and the emporium of its trade with
the Asiatic shores of the Mediterranean,
about nine miles east of that city ; the Mest-
ern harbor was Lechaum. A church was
formed at Cenchrea, of ^^ hich Phebe was a
deaconess. Rom. 16 : 1. Paul sailed from
taence to Ephesus. Acts 18 : 18. The town
was full of idolatrous monuments and
shrines. It is now called Kikries.

Censer, There are two Hebrew words
so translated, mahhtah and miktereth ; the
latter occurring only in the later books. 2
Chron. 26 : 19 ; Ezek. 8 : 11. It was a vessel
or metal fire-pan to take up coals on which
the incense could be placed. It was port-
able, and probably had a long handle.
Censers are described among the furniture
of the altar — the brazen altar, not the altar
of incense. Num. 4 : 14 ; and a special charge
is given for the use of the censer on the
day of atonement. Lev. 16 : 12. Probably
those of the ordinarj- kind were of brass or
copper, comp. Ex. 27 : 3 ; but the Jews sup-
pose that the one used by the high priest
was of gold ; and this supp'osition is to a cer-
tain extent corroborated by the lact that
Aaron is bidden to use some particular cen-
ser— the definite article being prefixed to
the word. Lev. 16 : 12 ; Num. 16 : 46. Korah
and his company had censers. Num. 16 : 6,
17, 37, 38, 39 ; but they were doubtless of
the common sort. Solomon made golden
censers. 1 Kings 7 : 50 ; 2 Chron. 4 : 22. A
golden censer is mentioned in the New
Testament. Heb. 9:4. It is questioned,
however, whether the golden altar is not
rather meant. The R. V. frequently reads
" fire-pans " for censers. The Greek word
rendered " censer" in Rev. 8 : 3, 5, isderived
from frankincense, implying that frankin-
cense was burnt therein. The " vials," 5 : 8,
have been thought to mean similar vessels.

Centurion. The commander of a cen-
tury or militarj- company, of -which there
were 60 in a Roman legion. At first there
were, as the name implies, 100 men in each
century ; subsequently the number varied
according to the strength of the legion.
Matt. 8 : 5 ; 27 : 54 ; Acts 10 : 1 ; 22 : 25 ; 23 : 23 ;
27 :L

Cephas {se'/as), rock. A Syriac surname

CHALCEDOXY

OF THE BIBLE.

CHAPITER

flven to Simon, which in the Greek is ren-
ered Petros, and in the Latin Petrus, both
signiA-ing "a rock." John 1:42. See
Pet«r.

Chalcedony. One of the stones de-
scribed as forming the foundation of the
new Jerusalem. Rev. 21 : 19. Chalcedony
is ordinarily understood to be a species of
agate, milky white or pale yellow, often
with a wavy internal structure. Some
hken it in color and want of transparency
to skimmed milk. Another description rep-
resents it as of the color of a pale flame,
shining out of doors, obscure in a house,
not easily cut, and attributes to it the power
of attracting Ught substances. Also it has
been supposed to be turquoise, carbuncle,
or ruby, or an inferior kind of emerald.

Chaldsea (kal-defah). An ancient countrj-
on both sides of the river Euphrates, and
bordering on the Persian Gulf It had an
estimated area of 23,000 square miles. In
later rimes it included a territory about 4.50
miles long by 100 to 130 miles wide. It oc-
cupied the southern portion of the great
Mesopotamian plain, the most fertile part of
that country. It was divided into Northern
and Southern Chalda-a, each having four
important cities. In later times the " land
of the Chaldseans " was apphed to all Baby-
lonia, and to the whole of the empire over
which the Chaldseans ruled. The chief
features of the countrj' were the rivers, for
on all sides it is a dead level, broken now
only by solitary mounds, old ruins, marshes,
and streams. The summers are hot, the
winters rainy, and seldom colder than 30°
F. Wheat, liiillet, barley, dates and fruits
of all kinds were abundant. Its fertility
and productions were proverbial in ancient
times. Chaldeea is noticed in Scripture as
the native country of Abrara, Gen. 11 : 31 ;
its people attacked Job, Job 1 : 17, and it
was the term by which the empire of
Nebuchadnezzar' was sometimes called.
Originally it was the district in the south of
the " land of Shinar" where Ximrod built
four cities. Gen. 10 : 10. Among the four
great kingdoms or empires on the Euphra-
tes, secumr historians usually place the
Chaldaean as the first in order or earUest,
lasting for about ten centuries, from b. c.
2300 to about B. c. 1300 ; the Assyrian empire
next, lasting about six and a half centuries,
from B. C. 1270 to b. c. 62.3 ; the Babylonian
empire third in order, continuing from
about B.C. 62.5 to B.C. .538; and the Medo-
Persian fourth. After its subjugation, in
B. c. 1300, Chaldaea held an m.signiflcant
Tilace in history for over six centuries,
but recovered in b. c. 625, and estabU.shed
a new kingdom, known as the Babylonian
empire. For the later history see Babylon,
A.isyria, and Nineveh.

Chalkstones. Isa. 27 : 9. A .soft mineral
substance resembUng what we call hme-
stone. To make the stones of the Jewish
altars like chalkstones is to crumble and
destroy them.

Chamber. Gen. 43 : 30. Usually, the
private apartments of a house are called
chambers. 2 Sam. 18 : 33 ; Ps. 19 : 5 ; Dan.
6:10. Particular rooms of this class In

Eastern houses were designated by signifi-
cant terms.

Guest-chamber. Mark 14: 14. This we
may suppose to have been a spacious un-
occupied room, usually in the upper part
of the house, and furnished suitably for the
reception and entertainment of guests and
for social meetings. The proverbial hospi-
taUty of the Jews would make such pro-
vision necessary, and especially at Jerusa-
lem, in festival seasons, when every house
in the ciiv was the stranger's home. Mark
14 : 15 ; Liike 22 : 12 ; Acts 1 : 13.

Inner Ch.uiber. 2 Kings 9:2. A cham-
ber within another chamber.

Little Chajiber. 2 Kings 4 : 10. An
apartment built upon and projecting from
the walls of the main house, and communi-
cating by a private door with the house, and
by a private stairway with the street.

Upper Chamber, or Loft, Acts 9: 37, oc-
cupied the front part of the building, over
the gate or outer entrance, and was used to
lodge strangers. Comp. 1 Kings 17 : 19 and
23 with 2 Kings 4 : 10.

Chamberlain. 2 Kings 23 : 11. An of-
ficer who had charge of the royal chambers,
or the king's lodgings, wardrobes, etc. Esth.
1 : 10, 12, 15 A. V. The R. V. reads " cham-
berlains," but has "or eunuchs" in the
margin. The word occurs twice in A. V. of
N. T., but entirely diflerent offices are
meant in the Greek. Blastus, "the king's
chamberlain," mentioned in Acts 12:20,
" held a post of honor which involved great
inrimacy and influence with the king."
Erastus," "the chamberlain of the city of
Corinth," Rom. 16 : 23, was the treasurer of
the city ; the R. V. reads " treasurer."

Chameleon. Lev. 11:30. A kind of
lizard, of singular habits and appearance.
Its body is about six inches long; its
feet have five toes each, arranged Uke
two thumbs opposite to three fingers ; its
eyes turn backwards or for\vards inde-
pendently of each other. It feeds upon
flies, which it catches by darting out its
long, -^-iscous tongue. It has the faculty of
inflating itself at pleasure with air, and
thus changing its color from its ordinary
gray to green, purple, and even black when
enraged. The eyes project out of the head,
and can be moved in any direction, and
each eye can be moved independently of
the other, so that the animal can see ahead
with one eye, and at the same instant see
behind with the other eye.

Chamois (sham'my). Deut. 14 : 5. A
species of wild sheep.

Chapiter. There are three Hebrew
words translated " chapiter," the first signi-
fying something which surrounds; the
second an ornament : the third is the ordi-
nary word for head or top. It is the upper
part of a pillar, answering to what is now
called the capital, or a kind of moulding
round the top of a column or utensil, prob-
ably carved into the representation of
flowers or fruits. Ex. 36 : 38 ; 38 : 17, 19, 28 ;
1 Kings 7 : 16-20 ; 2 Kings 25 : 17 ; 2 Chron.
3:15; 4:12, 13. The "pommels" of the
chapiters were convex projections or mould-
ings.

55

CHAPMAN

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

GHIMHAM

Cbapman. 2 Chron. 9 : 14. A travelling
merchant.

Charger. A shallow vessel for recehing
•water or blood, also for presenting oflerings
of fine flour with oil. Num. 7 : 79. The
daughter of Herodias brought the head of
John the Baptist in a charger, Matt. 14 : 11 ;
probably a trencher or platter.

Chariots. Scripture speaks of two kinds
of chariots, two-wheeled, and both drawn
bv horses : one for princes and generals to
ride in. Gen. 41 : 43 ; 46 : 29 : 2 Kings 5:9:
Acts 8 : 28 ; or dedicated to idols, 2 Kings
23 : 11 ; the other " chariots of iron," armed
with iron scythes or hooks, projecting from
the ends of the axletrees. The Canaanites
whom Joshua engaged at the waters of
Merom had horsemen, and a multitude of
chariots. Josh. 11 : 4 ; Judg. 1 : 19. Sisera,
general of Jabin, king of Hazor, had 900
chariots of iron, Judg. 4:3: and Solomon
raised 1400, 1 Kings 10 : 26, in spite of the
prohibition in Deut. 17 : 16 ; 1 Sam. 8 : 11, 12.
The later kings also used this form of mih-
tary defense. Isa. 31 : 1. Ehjah went up to
heaven in a chariot of fire. 2 Kings 2 : 12.
R. V. reads " chariots." lu Song of Sol.
3 : 9, chariot seems to mean a portable sedan
or palanquin, as it is translated in the R. V.

Chebar (ke'bar). A river in Chaldaea,
Ezek. 1 : 1, 3 ; 3 : 15, etc. ; probably the same
as Habor, and perhaps the royal canal
which connected the Tigris with the Eu-
phrates. 30 miles above Babylon.

Cheese. The cheese of the East is made
of cows' milk, though that of sheep and of

foats and of camels is sometimes used,
nstead of rennet, the milk is coagulated
either with buttermilk or a decoction of
the flowers of the wild artichoke ; and put-
ting the curds into small baskets made with
rushes, or with the dwarf-palm, they bind
them up close and press them. These
cheeses are rarely alxive two or three
pounds weight : and are about the size of a
tea saucer. Oriental cheese when new is
comparatively soft, but it soon turns hard
and dn-; and is excessively salt. 1 Sam.

17 : 18 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 29.

Chemarim {Wn'a-rim). those u'ho go about
in black. Occurs once only in the English
version, Zeph. 1 : 4, but frequently in the
Hebrew, and is translated "idolatrous
priests," as in 2 Kings 23:5; Hos. 10:5
(priests).

Chemo-sh (ke'mOsh), subduer. The na-
tional deitv of the Moabites. Num. 21 : 29 ;
Jer. 48 : 7, 13, 46. In Judg. 11 : 24 he also ap-
r>ears as the god of the Ammonites. Solo-
mon introduced, and Josiah abolished, the
worship of Chemosh at Jerusalem. 1 Kings
11 : 7 ; 2 Kings 23 : 13. Also related to Baal-
peor, Baal-zebub. Mars, and Saturn.

Chephirah (k(-p'rali), village. One of
the Gibeonite towns. Josh. 9 : 17, which was
afterwards assigned to Benjamin. Josh.

18 : 26 ; see Ezra 2 : 25 ; Neb. 7 : 29. It is
identical with the modem Kefir.

Cherethites (k?r'e-tMtes), executwners,
and Pelethites {pU'e-thUes or pe'kth-^tes),
couriers. The hfe-guards of Kmg David.
2 Sam. 8:18; 15 : 18 ; 20 : 7, 23 ; 1 Kings 1 :
38, 44 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 17 ; 2 Kings 11 : 4, R. V.

56

I "Carites." But it has been conjectured
that they may have been foreign merce-

! uaries, and therefore probablv Philistines.

! Cherith (ke'rith), gorge. The Brook, a

{brook or torrent "before Jordan " where

; the prophet Elijah was hid. 1 Kings 17 : 5.

j Robinson and several others identify it
with Wady Kelt, a swift, brawling stream,
20 yards wide and three feet deep, running
into the Jordan from the west, a little south
of Jericho. Some identify it with Wady
Fusail, a little farther north, and yet othere
tliink it was some stream on the" other, or
eastern, side of the Jordan,

I Cherub (plural Cherubim). An order
of celestial beings or symboUcal representa-

I tions quite distinct from angels, and often
referred to in the Old Testanient and in the
book of Revelation. Angels are often sent
on messages, but cherubim are not so

! described. The cherubim are variously

1 represented as Uving creatures. Gen. 3 :24 ;

j Ezek. 1 ; Rev. 4 ; or as images wrought in
tapestrj-, gold, or wood, Ex. 36:35; 37:7;
Ezek. 41 : 25 ; as having one, two, or four
faces, Ex. 25:20; Ezek. 41:18; 10:14, as
having two, four, or six wings, 1 Kings 6 :
27 ; Ezek. 1:6; Rev. 4:8; in the simplest
form, as in the golden figures above the ark
of the covenant ; or in the most complex
and sublime form, as in Ezekiel's wonder-
ful visions of the glory of God — discerning
and raling all thingsl and executing irre-
sistibly and with the speed of thought all
his ^^•ise and just decrees. Ezek. 1 : 10.
The fullest of these descriptions represents
the cherub as a winged figure, hke a man
in form, full of eyes, and with a four-fold

I head — of a man, a lion, an ox, and an eagle,

I with wheels turning everj- way, and speed
like the Ughtning : presenting the highest

i earthly fonns and powers of creation in

i harmonious and perfect union. Ezek. 1 ;

I 10 ; 41 ; Rev. 4. Usually also the cherubim
stand in a special nearness to God ; they

I are engaged in the loftiest adoration and
ser^'ice. moving in instant accordance with
his will, Ps. 18 : 10 : Ezek. 1 : 26 : 10 : 20 ; Rev.
4 ; they are seen in the temple inseparably
associated with the mercy-seat, " the cher-
ubim of glor>-," Heb. 9 : 5— made of the same
mass of pure gold, Ez. 25 : 19. bending rever-
ently over the place of God's presence, Ps.
99 : i, where he met his people, Num. 7 : 89,
accepting the blood of atonement, Lev. 16 :
14-16 : thev shone forth as their Saviour.
Ps. 80 : 1 ; isa. 37 : 16. 2. A place in Babv-
lonia. Ezra 2 : 59 ; Neh. 7 : 61.

Chestnut Tree. Gen. 30 : 37 ; Ezek. 31 :
8, A. v., but the R. V. reads plane-tree in
both places. The tree grows to a large size,
with a mass of rich foliage. The stem is
lofty, covered with a smooth bark, which
annually falls oft'. The flowers are small,
and come out a little before the leaves.
This tree is a native of western Asia, but is
found as far east as Cashmere.
Chief Priest. See Priest.
Chimham (klm'ham), longing. A fol-
lower, and probably a son, of'Barzlllai the
Gileadite, who returned from beyond Jor-
dan with David. 2 Sam. 19 : 37, 38, 40 (B. C.
1023). David appears to have bestowed on

CHINNERETH

OF THE BIBLE.

CHURCH

him a possession at Bethlehem, on which,
in later times, an inn or khan was stand-
ing. Jer. 41 : 17.

Chinnereth or Chinneroth (k'tn'ne-rith
OT kl7i'ne-rOth), harps. Josh. 11 : 12. A fenced
city of Xaphtali, on the lake, or ssa, of the
same name; afterward called Genuesar,
or Gennesaret, and atout three miles north-
west of Tiberias, according to Fuerst.

Clilos (ki'os). An island of the ^i;gean
Sea, five miles from the coast of louia, in
Asia Minor. It is ;W miles long and from 8
to 18 miles wide, and noted for its wines.
Paul pa.ssed by it. Acts 20 : 14, 15. Its mod-
ern name is Scio or Khio.

Chisleu. Neh. 1 : 1. See >Ionth.

Chittitn or Kittim (kil'lVm). Num. 24 :
24 ; Isa. 'Zi : 1, 12 ; Jer. 2 : 10 ; Ezek. 27 : 6 ;
Dan. 11 : 30. R. V. always reads Kittim. In
these passages the "Isles," "ships," "prod-
ucts," and "people "of Kittim are men-
tioned or alluded to ; hence the name has
generally been supposed to mean the island
of Cyprus, though Kitto tliinks it a gen-
eral term apphed to islands and coasts west
of Palestine.

Chiuii. Amos 5 : 26. An idoL See
Remphan.

Cborazin (/;o-rd'2i«). A city named
with Capernaum and Bethsaida in the woes

Eronounced by Christ. Matt. 11:20-23;
uke 10 : 13. The identification of Chorazin
depends largely, though not wholly, upon
that of Capernaum. Robinson places it at
Tell Ham, but others, with greater prob-
abiUty, fix its site at Kerazeli, two and a
half miles northwest of Tell Hum, and
west of the valley of the Jordan.

Christ. See Jesus.

Chronicles, books of. Among the
ancient Jews these formed but one book,
though they are now divided in Hebrew
Bibles, as well as in our own, into two.
They were called The Words of Days, i. e.,
Diaries or JoumaLs. The Septuagint trans-
lators denominated them Paraleipomena,
Things omitted ; and from Jerome we have
derived the name "Chronicles." They
are an abridgment of the whole of the
sacred histor\-, more especially tracing the
Hebrew nation from its origin, and detail-
ing the principal events of the reigiLs of
David and .Solomon, and of the succeeding
kings of Judah down to the return from
Babylon. The writer goes over much the
same ground as the author of the books
of Kings, with whose work he was probably
acquainted. He does not, however, merely
produce a supplement, but works out his
narrative independently after his own man-
ner. The composition of the books is as-
cribed to Ezra by Jewish and Chri.stian
tradition, and in language and style they
re,semble the book of Ezra. The' date of
Chronicles cannot be fi.xed earlier than the
return from exile ; and as the histon- ends
with the decree of Cyrus, that may "be a.s-
sumed as the time of their composition.

Chrysolite, golden stone. A precious
stone of the quartz kind, whose prevaiUng
color is yellow with a golden lustre. It is
supposed to be the modern topaz. Rev. 21 :

ao.

Chrj'soprasus, golden green. A precious
stone probably alUed to the ber>'l, usually
of a greenish-golden c#lor. Rev. 21 : 20.
R. v., Chrysoprase.

Chub {kub), R. V., Cub (kiib), a people.
Probably in north Africa, and of a land
near Egypt. Ezek. 30 : 5.

Chun tkun), R. V., Cun {kun). 1 Chron.
18 : 8. Same as Berothai. 2 Sam. 8 : 8.

Church. The terms which this word
represents are variously used by the sacred
writers. Matt. 16 : 18. It may be suthcient
to notice two uses of the term. In the New
Testament it is applied particularly to Chris-
tians as a body or community. Acts 16 :5.
It is also appUed to the people of God in all
ages of the world, whether Jews or Chris-
tians, Acts 7 : :i8 ; 12 : 1 ; Eph. 3 : 21 ; 5 : 2.5 ;
for although there have been two dispensa-
tions, viz., that of the law by Moses, and
that of the gospiel by Jesus Christ, yet the
rehgion of the Bible is one rehgion :
whether before or after the coming of Christ,
true believers are all one in Christ Jesus.
GaL 3 : 28. Of this church or company of
the redeemed, the Lord Jesus Christ is how
the Head, and the Church is therefore called
tfie body, Col. 1 : 18, 24, and comprises the
redeemed who are gone to heaven, as well
as those who are, or will be, on the earth.
Heb. 12 : 23. Particular portions of the
whole body of Christians are also called the
church, as the church at Jerusalem, at Co-
rinth, etc. Acts 8:1; 1 Cor. 1 : 2 ; 4 : 17. As
the great work wrought on earth and the
reigning of Christ in heaven constitute him
the Founder and Head of the Church, as it
now exists, he is compared to "the chief
corner-stone" in the building, Eph. 2:20,
on whom the whole structure is dependent.
For this purpose God "hath put all things
under his feet." Eph. 1:22. The figura-
tive language which is employed by Christ
himself, as well as by his apostles, to denote
the nature of his relations to the church
(as comjxjsed of all true believers;, and its
relations to him, is of the most significant
character. Some of these have been inti-
mated above ; others are that of husband
and wife, Eph. 5 : 30-32, a vine and its
branches, John 15 : 1-6, and a shepherd and
his flock, John 10 : 11. And it is by many
supposed that the Song of Solomon is a
highly figurative and poetical illustration
of the mutual love of Christ and the peo-
ple of his church in all ages. In modern
times the word is applied to various asso-
ciations of Christians, united by a common
mode of faith or form of government ; as
the Episcopal Church, the Baptist Church,
the Moravian Church, etc. The word church
is but once (then doubtfully) applied in
Scriptures to a building. 1 Tim. 3 : 15. The
visible Israelitish church was divided into
twelve tribes separated, yet to be united as
the peopleofGod : having one Scripture, one
sacrifice, one Jehovah. Christ told his apws-
tles, " Ye shall sit on twelve thrones, judg-
ing the twelve tribes of Israel." Matt. 19 :
28. James addresses his epistle, "To the
twelve tribes which are scattered abroad "
(" which are of the dispersion," R. V.). Jas.
1:1. In the progress of the church " there
d7

CHUSHA^'-RISHATHAIM PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

CITIZEXSmP

were sealed one hundred and forty-four
thousand of all the tribes of Israel," Rev.
7 : 4, showing that the visible church will
continue to be divided into tribes, with one
Scripture and one ^^aviour. The world sel-
dom \\ as in greater darkness than when for
1260 years it \vas controlled by one visible
church, the Chiuch of Rome. And the
clamor of many to make a united visible
church by attacking all creeds and confes-
sions holding the great doctrines of the
Scriptures, and in their place to adopt the
assumptions of idolatrous churches, will
never be realized. The church had in
Xew Testament times, elders, overseers or
bishops, in each congregatiorL Matt. 26 : 3 ;
Acts 1-1 : 2:^ ; Titus 1 : 5, 7 ; Acts 20 : 17, 28 ; 1
Pet. 5 : 1, 3. Compare Ex. 3 : 16 ; 4 ; 29. The
various tribes of the ancient visible church
were constantly adopting the idolatries of
the surrounding nations, and were brought
into subjection by them, and at hist were
scattered and the most of them lost on that
account. The most of the prophets were
sent to the church to upbraid them for
their idolatries and for forsaking God.
Christ came to the visible church and was
rejected. The epistles sf>eak of errors in
the churches founded by the apostles. And
as was predicted in the second and third-
chapters of Revelation, the candlestick of
nearly every one of them has been re-
moved.

Chushan-Rishathaim (ku'shan-rUh'a-
thd'im). most lacked Cuehiie, or otherwise,
lord of the land of the tiro rivers. A king of
Mesopotamia, of whom nothing more is
known than that he subjugated Israel
shortly after the time of Joshua. His power
was broken after eight years by Othniel,
the son of Kenaz. Judges 3 : S-11.

Cilicia (s'l-lish'i-ah), the southeasterly
province of Asia Minor, having Cappadoci'a
on the north, Syria on the east, the Med-
iterranean Sea oh the south, and PamphyUa
and Pisidia (?) on the west. Eastern Cilicia
was a rich plain ; western CiUcia was rough
and mountainous, lying oi\ the Taurus
range. Its capital was Tarsus, and many
of its people were Jews. It is frequently
mentioned in the book of Acts. 6:9; 15 :
23, 41 ; 21 : 39 : 22 : 3 ; 23 : 34 ; 27 : 5 ; and Gal.
1 : 21. See Tarsus.

Circumcision. A Jewish rite which
Jehovah enjoined upon Abraham, the
father of the Israelites, as the token of the
covenant, which assured to him the prom-
ise of the Messiah. Gen. 17. It was thus
made a necessarj' condition of Jewish citi-
zenship. Everj- male child was to be cir-
ciuncised when eight days old. Lev. 12 ; 3,
on pain of death. The biblical notice of
the rite describes it as distinctively Jewish ;
so that in the Xew Testament '• the circum-
cision " and " the uncircumcision " are fre-
quently used as synonj-ms for the Jews
and the Gentiles. The rite has been found
to prevail extensively in both ancient and
modem times. Some of the Jews in the
time of Antiochus Epiphanes, wishing to
assiroilate themselves to the heathen around
them, "made themselves uncirciuncised."
Against having recoiuse to this practice,

from an excessive anti-Judaistic tenden-
cv, Paul cautioned the Cerinthians. 1 Cor.
7:18.

Cistern. A vessel to hold water: also
reser\-oirs. During nearly half the year no
rain falls in Palestine, and nevef-faiUng
streams and springs are rare. The chief
dependence of a large portion of the popu-
lation was upon the water which fell in the
rainy season and which they gathered in
cisterns. Isa. 36 : 16 ; Jer. 2 : 13. The water
is conducted into them during the rainy
season, and with proper care remains pure
and s«eet during the whole stunmer and
auttunn. \\hen drj-, they might be used
as a prison. Gen. 37 : 22 : Jer. 38 : 6 ; the
" pit " was doubtless a cistern, or a granary,
as at this day: and to drink water only
from one's own domestic cistern means,
to content one's self with the lawful enjoy-
ments of his own home. Prov. 5 : 15.

Cities. The distinction of villages from
towns, and of towns from cities is not very
clearly marked in Scripture. The earUest
notice of city building is of Enoch by Cain,
in the land of his exile. Gen. 4 : 17.' After
the confusion of tongues the descendants
of Ximrod founded Babel, Erech, Accad
and Calneh. in the land of Shinar, and
Asshur, a branch from the same stock,
built Nineveh, Rehoboth - by - the - river,
Calah and Resen, the last being "a great
city." The earliest description of a city,
properly so called, is that of Sodom. Gen.
19 : 1-22' Even before the time of Abraham
there were cities in Egj'pt, Gen. 12 : 14, 15 ;
Num. 13 : 22. and the IsraeUtes, during their
sojourn there, were employed in building
or fortifyingthe " treasure cities " of Pithom
and Raamses. Ex. 1 : 11. Fenced cities,
fortified with high walls. Dent. 3 : 5, were
occupied and perhaps partly rebuilt after
the conquest, by the settled inhabitants of
Syria on both sides of the Jordan.

Cities of Refuge. Were six Levitical
cities specially chosen for refuge to the in-
voluntar>' homicide until released from
banishment bv the death of the high priest.
Num. 35 : 6, 13', 15 ; Josh. 20 :2, 7, 9. There
were three on each side of Jordan. 1.
Kedesh, in GaUlee, 1 Chron. 6 : 76. 2.
Shechem, in Ephraim, Josh. 21 : 21 ; 1 Chron.
6 : 67 ; 2 Chron. 10 : 1. 3. Hebron, in Judah,
Josh. 21 : 13 ; 2 Sam. 5:5:1 Chron. 6 : 55 ;
29 : -27 ; 2 Chron. 11 : 10. 4. On the east side
of Jordan — Bezer, in the tribe of Reuben,
in the plains of Moab, Deut. 4 : 43 ; Josh. 20 :
8 : 21 : 36. 5. Ramoth-gilead, in the tribe
of Gad, Deut. 4 :43 ; Josh. 21 : 38 ; 1 Kings
22 : 3. 6. Golan, in Bashan, in the half-
tribe of Manasseh, Deut. 4 : 43 ; Josh. 21 : 27 ;
1 Chron. 6 : 71.

Citizenship. The Jew had no citizen-
ship : he belonged to Jehovah. The use of
this term in Scripture refers to the usages
of the Roman empire. The privilege of
Roman citizenship was originally acquired
in various ways, as by purchase. Acts 22 :
28, by mihtarj- services," by favor or by man-
umission. The right once obtained de-
scended to a man's children. Acts 22 : 28.
A citizen could not be bound or imprisoned
without a formal trial, Acts 22 : 29, stiU less

CLAUDIUS LYSIAS

OF THE BIBLE.

C0L0SSIAX9

be scourged, Acte 16 : 37. Another privi-
lege attaching to citizenship was the appeal
from a provincial tribunal to the emperor
at Rome. Acts 25 : 11.

Claudius Lysias (klaw'di-'us IXsh'i-as or
Vlsfi-as). A Roman tribune, commanding in
Jerusalem. His conduct on two occasions,
in reference to Paul, is creditable to his effi-
ciencv and humanity. Acts 21 : 31-40 ; 22
and 23.

Claudius [Uavydi-us). Tiberius Claudius
Nero Drusus Germanicus, the son of Kero
Drusus, bom at Lyons 9 or 10 b. c. ; became
fourth Roman emperor on the assassination
of Caius Caligula, and reigned 41-51 a. d.
He was a weak and indolent man, and
was poisoned by his fourth wife, Agrippina.
Several famines occurred in the reign of
Claudius, one of which extended to Pales-
tine and Syria. Acts 11 : 28-30. And there
was an edict of his which, in consequence
of a tumult, expelled the Jews from Rome.
Acts 18 : 2. It is not agreed when this edict
was issued. It is variously assigned to years
between 49 and 5:3 a. d.

Clean and Unclean. A distinction, most
probably with reference to sacrifice, was
made between clean and unclean animals
before the flood. Gen. 7 : 2, 8 ; 8 : 20. Under
the Mosaic law the distinction was extended
to food. Thus in Lev. 11 and Deut. 14 there
are lists of animals, birds, and fishes, which
the Hebrews might and might not eat. The
regulations thus made were doubtless pro-
motive of health. But, besides, they, as
well as the purifications prescribed for un-
cleanuess in men, Lev. 11 : 15 ; Num. 19,
had a symboUcal meaning, which is illus-
trated in Heb. 9 : 9-14. Eating with Gentiles
w£is regarded as a greater otfence against
the traditional law than being in company
with them, and was one of the charges
against our Lord. Matt. 9 : 10, 11 ; 11 : 19 ;
Luke 5 ; 30. This view of the law was dis-
tinctly annulled by the vision to Peter, be-
fore he preached to ComeUus. Acts 10 : 9-
16.

Clothes. Gen. 37 : 29. See Garments.

Clouted. Josh. 9 : 5. Worn out and
patched clothes.

Cnidus {ni'dus). A Greek city at the
extreme southwestern corner of Asia Minor,
now in ruins, on Cape Crio.

Coast. Judg. 11 : 20, 22. " Border" and.
" borders."

Cockatrice. Isa. 11 : 8 ; 14 : 29 ; 59 : 5, A.
V. The R. V. reads in all cases "basilisk "
or "adder," margin. The word, in the
Scriptures, evidently denotes a xerv ven-
omous reptile. The original signifies a
creature that " hisses," doubtless some spm-
cies of seri)ent. Tristram proposes the great
yellow viper, the largest of its kind found
in Palestine, and one of the most danger-
ous.

Cock-crowing. This word occurs in
the New Testament to designate the third
watch in the night, about equidistant from
midnight and dawn. Matt. 26 : 34 ; Mark
13:35. This watch was called by the Ro-
mans gaUicinium. They divided the night
into four watches of three hours each, that
is, tcom six in the evening to nine ; from

nine to twelve ; from twelve to three ; and
from three to six. The last two watches
were both of them called " cock-cro wings,"
because cocks usually crowed in that space
of time. We have no e\'idence in support
of the Rabbinical opinion that cocks were
not permitted to be kept in Jerusalem on
account of the hoUness of the place.

Cockle, stinking Like carrion. This word
may denote troublesome or offensive weeds
in general. Job 31 : 40.

Coffer. 1 Sam. 6:8. A box or chest
hanging from the side of a cart.

College. 2 Kings 22:14; 2 Chron. 34:
22, A. v., but the R. V. reads "the second
quarter," meaning the lower part of the
citv.

CoUops, Fat. Job 15 : 27. Thick pieces.

Colors. Gen. 37 : 3. The art of coloring
cloth was brought to great perfection among
the Jews, and by the Phoenicians and Egj-p-
tians. Four artificial colors are spoken of
in the Bible: 1. Purple, which was de-
rived from a shellfish native to the Medi-
terranean Sea. Purple was the royal and
noble color, indicative of wealth and sta-
tion. Judg. 8 : 26 ; Esth. 8 : 15 ; Luke 16 :
19 : Rev. 17 : 4. 2. Blue, produced from a
similar source, used in the same way, and
for the same purposes. Ex. 25 : 4 : Esth. 1 :
6. 3. Scarlet and crimson appear to express
the same color. 4. VermiUon was used in
fresco-painting, Ezek. 23 : 14, for coloring
the idols therriselves, and for decorating the
walls and beams of houses. Jer. 22 : 14.
The natural colors noticed in the Bible are
white, black, red, yellow, and green, vet
only three colors are sharply defined— white,
black, and red. To show the vagueness of
the use of the others, the tint green (trans-
lated " yellow " in the A. V.), is applied in
the Hebrew to gold, Ps. 68 : 13, and to the
leprous spot. Lev. 13 : 49.

Colosse, or Colossae (ko-Ws'se). A city
of Phrj-gia, on the Lycus, a branch of the
Moeander, and twelve" miles above Laodi-
cea. Paul wrote to the church there. Col.
1 : 2, and possibly visited it on his third
missionarj- journey. See Acts 18 : 23 ; 19 :
10. The town is how in ruins ; there is a
httle village called Chronos three miles
south of the site of Colosse.

Colossians (ko-lOsh'l-anz, or ko-lush'anz),
the Epistle to tlie. Was written by the
apostle Paul while he was a prisoner at
Rome, Acts 28 : 16, and apparently, Col. 4 :
3, 4, before his imprisonment had assumed
the more severe character which seems
to be reflected in the epistle to the PhiUp-
pians, Phil. 1 : 20, 21. 30 ; 2 : 27, and which
not improbably succeeded the death of
Burrus in a. d. 62, and the dechne of the
influence of Seneca. The epistle was ad-
dressed to the Christians of the city of Co-
lossse, and was delivered to them bV Tych-
icus, whom the apostle had sent both to
them, Col. 4:7, 8, and to the church of
Ephesus, Eph. 6:21, to infjuire into their
state and to give exhortsition and comfort.
The epistle seems to have been called forth
by the information Paul had received from
Epaphras, Col. 4 : 12 : Phile. 23, and from
Onesimus, both of whom appear to have
59

COMFORTER

PEOPLE'S DtCTIONAPY

CORINTH

been natives of Colossse. The main ob-
ject of tlie epistle is to warn the Colos-
sians against a spirit of semi-Judaism and
a philosopliy which was corrupting the sim-
phcity of tlieir belief, and was noticeably
tending to obscure the glorj- and dignity
of Christ. The shorter epistle to the Colos-
sians seems to have been first written, and
to have suggested the more comprehensive
epistle to the Ephesians.

Comforter, The rendering of the Greek
paradetos, which strictly means "one called
to another; " hence a " helper." The Greek
j term is applied to Christ: "We have an
advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the
righteous." 1 John 2 : 1. Usually it desig-
nates the Holy Spirit. He is the "other
Comforter," or "Helper," succeeding Christ,
the great promised blessing of the C^iristian
church. John U : 16, 17, 26 ; 15 : 26 ; Luke
24 : 49 ; Acts 1 : 4. The EngUsh word Com-
forter does not adequately represent the
Greek word paradetos, nor fully describe
the office of tne Holy Spirit. The disciples
found the promise fulfilled to them. The
Spirit aided them when called before coun-
cils ; guided them into all truth re.specting
the plan of salvation ; brought to their re-
membrance the words and deeds of Christ ;
and revealed to them things to come. His
presence was accompanied by signal tri-
umphs of grace, and made amends for the
absence of Christ. He is therefore not only
a Comforter, but is also a Teacher, Witness,
Reprover, and Guide. John 14 : 26 ; 15 : 26 ;
16:8, 13, 14. He is "another Comforter,"
not in the sense of a different kind of a
Comforter or Helper, but of an additional
one. The church is still under the guid-
ance of the Comforter. The Holy Spirit
still convinces the world of sin, of right-
eousness, and of judgment.

Compass. 2 Kings 3:9. " To fetch a
compass" there, Acts 28 : 13, and elsewhere
means "to go around," or " to make a cir-
cuit." R. V.

Concision. A term used sarcastically of
Judaizers who insisted on circumcision as
necessary for Gentile Christians. Phil. 3 : 2.
Concubine. A secondary wife. The
practice of having concubines probably
grew out of a desire for numerous offspring,
and this also was one support of polygamy :
when there was a plurality of wives, soriie
^ were placed in an inferior grade. Concu-
• bines are mentioned very early in Scripture,
I as in the history of Abraharn, Gen. 16, of
Kahor, 22 : 24, of Jacob, 30. Sometimes
wives, as in the cases of Sarah, Rachel and
Leah, gave their servants to their husbands
for concubines, in order to obtain children,
and the children so born were then reck-
oned as belonging to the wife whose ser-
vant the mother was. Keturah is said to
have been Abraham's wife, Gen. 25 : 1 ; and
yet, 5, 6, all Abraham's sons save Isaac are
called the sons of concubines. We must,
then, conclude that the concubines had a
recognized position, and that the children
were legitimate, though more dependent,
I)erhaps, upon the father's will for any
share in his inheritance than the sons of
the actual or chosen wives. The law of
60

Moses did not stop the practice of having
concubines, but moditiea it. Ex. 21 : 7-9 ;
Deut. 21 : 10-17. Concubines were often
servants or captives, Ex. 21 : 7-11 ; Lent 21 :
10-14; but this was not always the case.
The Le\nte's concubine, Judg. 19, was
neither; and it is observable that her
father is called the Levite's father-in-law.
After the establishment of the Israelitish
monarchy, the kings increased the number
of concubines ; and the right over those of
one monarch, accrued to his successor ; so
that to seize on any of them was regarded
as an overt act of rebellion. 2 Sam. 3:7;
12 : 8 ; 1 Kings 2 : 22 ; 11 : 3. The New Tes-
tament teaching restores marriage to its
original character, requiring a man to be
the husband of one wile. Gen. 2 : 24 ; Matt.

19 : 5 ; 1 Cor. 7 : 2.

Conduit. 2 Kings 18:17; 20:20; Isa.
7 : 8 ; 36 : 2. Used to signify some mode for
conveying water, as a "water course" (R.
V. channel). Job 38 : 25, or a "trench." It
probably included an aqueduct, such as
must have been used to convey the water
from the Pool of Solomon to Jerusalem.

Coney is the Syrian hyrax, a small
animal, resembhngin size "and form the
rabbit, and of a brownish color. It is, how-
ever, much heavier than the hare or rabbit,
almost without a tail, and has long bristly
hairs scattered through the fur. The feet
are naked below, and the nails flat and
rounded, except those on the inner toe of
the hind feet, which are long and awl-
shaped. The coney cannot dig, but resides
in the clefts of rocks. It is called by Solo-
mon " wise." and " a feeble folk ; " is quiet
and gregarious in habit, and so timid that
it starts at the shadow of a passing bird. It
is described as chewing its cud, Lev. 11 : 5 ;
Deut. 14 : 7 ; for it has a peculiar movement
of the jaw as if chewing. It is a very
nimble, active animal.

Conversation. Phil. 3 : 20, A. V., but the
R. V. reads more accurately "citizenship."

Corban (Kar'ba7i), offerivg, a word im-
plying that the thing to which it appUed
was consecrated to God. Mark 7 : 11.

Corinth (KOr'iyiih), the capital of Achaia
and a noted city of Greece. It had two sea-
ports, Cenchrea and Lechseum. On the
south a rocky mountain called Acrocorin-
thus rises abruptly to the height of 2000
feet, upon the summit of which was a
temple of Venus. Paul preached at Cor-
inth, about A. D. 53, a year and six
months, Acts 18 : 11 ; paid it, a. d. 54-57, a
short second visit ("by the way"), not
mentioned in the Acts, but imphed in
1 Cor. 16 : 7 ; 2 Cor. 12 : 13, 14 ; 13 : 1, where
he si^eaks of an intended third journey
to Corinth, which coincides with that in
Acts 20 : 2 ; and spent there the three win-
ter months, from 57 to 58, during which
he wrote the Epistle to the Romans. Acts

20 : 2, 3 ; comp. 1 Cor. 16 : 6 ; Rom. 16 : 1.
He wrote two letters to the Christians in
that city, rebuking their sins, and refers to
the Isthmian games celebrated at Corinth
everj- Olympiad. The city is now desolate,
the little miserable village "of Gortho occupy-
ing its site.

CORINTHIANS

0^ THE BIBLE.

COVENANT

Corinthians {Ko-rtn'thi-am), The Epis-
tles to. These two epistles discuss questions
arising out of the application of the gospel to
the ordinarj' affairs of life. I. The first epistle
was written by Paul at Ephesus, about a.
D. 57, when the apostle received inteUigence
respecting the Corinthian church, through
the family of Chloe, 1 Cor. 1 : 11, and a letter
requesting ad\ice, 7 : 1, probably brought
by Stephanas, 16 : 17. Factions had risen
in the church, some using Paul's name and
some those of Peter, Apollos, and of Christ,
in bitter contentions. Paul endeavors to
restore harmony among them. He directs
them as to the best method of Christian
beneficence, and closes with friendly greet-
ings. II. The second epistle was called forth
by intelligence received through Titus, at
PhiUppi. Paul learned of the favorable re-
ception of his former letter, and the good
eflects produced, but that a party remained
opposed to him— accusing him of fickleness
in not fulfiUing his promise to visit them ;
blaming his severity toward the incestuous
I^erson ; and charged him with an assump-
tion of unwarranted authority. 'In his re-
ply he answers all these objections; en-
larges upon the excellence of the new
covenant, and the duties and rewards of
its ministers, and on the duty of the Corin-
thian Christians in charitable collections.
He then vindicates his dignity and author-
ity a.s an apostle. He closes by urging them
to penitence, peace, and brotherly love.
The second epLstle probably was written a
few months after the first.

Cormorant, the plunger, Lev. 11 : 17 ;
Deut. 14 : 17, an unclean bird, like the cor-
morant— which is a water-bird about the
size of a goose. Another Hebrew word,
translated "cormorant" in Isa. a4 : 11 ;
Zeph. 2 : 14, A. V., should rather be trans-
lated as it is in the R. V., and in other pas-
sages of the A. v., "peUciin."

Com. A general name for grain. The
most common kinds were wheat, barlev,
spelt, R. v., Ex. 9 : 32 and Isa. 28 : 2-5, " r>-e ;""
Ezek. 4:9, "fitches" and millet; oats are
mentioned only by rabbinical writers. Our
Indian corn was unknown in Bible times.
The Jew^ish law permitted any one in pass-
ing through a field of standing com to pluck
and eat. Deut. 23 : 25 ; see also Matt. 12 : 1.
From Solomon's time, 2 Chron. 2 : 10, 15, as
agriculture became developed under a set-
tled government, Palestine was a corn-ex-
porting country, and her grain was largely
taken by her commercial neighbor Tyre.
Ezek. 27 : 17 ; comp. .\mos 8:5.

Cornelius (A'or-nf^i-u*, 'Eug.Kdr-nel'yiis).
A Roman centurion of the Italian cohort
stationed in Csesarea, .\cts 10 : 1, etc., a man
full of good works and almsdeeds. With
his hou.sehold he was baptized by Peter,
and thus Cornelius became the first-fruits
of the Gentile world to Christ.

Comer. According to the Mosaic law,
it was forbidden to reap the corners of the
field, so that there might be gleanings for
the poor. Lev. 19 : 9 ; 23 : 22. The "comer
of the hou.«e-top," Prov. 21:9, is a narrow-
place exposed to sun and rain, contrasted
with the wide room or hou.se below. The

; word "comer" in the phrase " comers of
Moab," or of any other countr>'. Num.
24 : 17 ; Jer. 48 : 45, means the length and
: breadth of the countrj-, and also of the
i world. " Corner of a bed," Amos 3 : 12, the
comer of a room ; was on the elevated part
, (used by night for a bed or couch), and con-
tained the most honorable seat. In the pa.s-
sage last cited it figuratively denotes the
' mftst proud and luxurious of the Israelites
in Samaria. In Zech. 10 :4 the word " cor-
ner" is used to denote either the comer-
stone or the most conspicuous part of a
building, and evidently refers to Christ,
I Matt. 21 : 42.

Corner-stone. Job 38: 6. Christ is called
I " the corner-stone of the Church," because
1 he gives strength and unity to the whole
structure of God's house. Comp. Eph. 2 : 20 ;
J 1 Pet. 2:6; Matt. 21 : 42 ; Rom. 9 : 32, 33 ; 1
: Cor. 1 : M.

Cornet (Heb. shophdr). A loud-sound-
ing instrument, made of the horn of a ram
, or of a chamois (sometimes of an ox), and
' u.sed by the ancient Hebrews for signals,
; Lev. 25:9, R. V. "tmmpet," and much
used by the priests. 1 Chron. 15 : 28.
I Cos (K6i-) or Coos (K6-m). A small isl-
and in the .Egean sea off the coast of Caria,
the birthplace of Hippocrates, with a chief
town of the same name, in which was a
famous temple of .feculapius. The Lsland
was celebrated for its wines, beautiful stuff's,
1 and ointments. Paul passed a night here
on his voyage from Miletus to Judea. Acts
I 21 : 1.

I Council. There are three legal bodies
called "councils" in the English N. T. :
1. The Sanhedrin, the sujjreme court of
i the Jews, the fountain of their government,
\ which sat at Jerusalem. By this body
Jesus was tried. Matt. 26 : 59. 2. The lesser
courts. Matt. 10:17; Mark 13:9. One was
in each town, but two in the capital.
Josephus states that each court consisted
of seven judges, with two Levites as a.sse.s-
.sors. The "judgment," Matt 5:21, prob-
: ably applies to them. 3. The " council "
spoken of in Acts 25 : 12 was a kind of
jurj- "composed of councillors appointed
to assist and advise the Roman govern-
ors."
I Covenant. An agreement or mutual
contract made with great solemnity. The
Hebrew word biretli, for covenant, means
"a cutting," having reference to th« cus-
tom of cutting or dividing animals in two
and passing between the parts in ratifying
1 a covenant. Gen. 15 ; Jer. ai : 18, 19. In
I the New Testament the corresix^nding word
is diathike, which is frequently translated
, testament in the Authorized Version. In
I the Bible the word is u.sed : 1. Of a cove-
I nant between God and man ; as Gofl's cov-
I enant with Noah, after the flood. The Old
Covenant, from which we name the first
part of the Bible the Old Testament, is the
covenant of works ; the New Covenant, or
New Testament, is that of grace. 2. Cove-
nant between triljes. Josh. 9:6, 15; 1 Sam.
11 :1, or between individuals. Gen. 31 :44.
In making such a covenant God was sol-
emnly invoked as witness, Gen. 31 : 50, and
61

CRACKNELS

PEOPLE'S PtCflONARY

CROWN OF THORNS

an oath was taken. Gen. 21:31. A sign
or -witness of the covenant was sometimes
framed, such as a gift, Gen. 21 : 30. or a pil-
lar or heap of stones erected. Gen. 31 : 52.
God's covenants, from the beginning, have
been with his people and their seed — with
Adam, Gen. 2 : 17 : Rom. 5 : 12 ; 1 Cor. 15 :
22; with Noah, Gen. 9:9; with AVjraham,
Gen. 17 : 7 ; 22 : 18 ; with the Jews. Ex. 6 : 4 ;
19 : 5 : 20 : 6 ; 34 : 27 ; Lev. 20 : 9. 42. 45 : Detit.
4:9,37; with Christians. Acts 2:39; Eph.
6:2. A covenant of salt. Num. 18 : 19 ; 2
Chron. 13 : 5, was a compact in which salt
was used in its ratification.

Cracknels. 1 Kings 14 : 3. Small dry
cakes.

Crane. A large bird measuring four
feet in height and seven feet from tip to tip
of its extended wings. When upon the
wing it is usually noisy, and its en,' is hoarse
and melancholy ; hence the allusion of Isa.
38 : 14. These "birds return in the spring
with great regularity from their migrations,
and nocks of thousands pass over Pales-
tine. Jer. 8 : 7. But the two Hebrew words
sus and agur, rendered " crane " and " swal-
low," may signify the " swallow twittering"
or " chattering."

Crete {kreei), now Candia. A large island
in the Mediterranean sea, midway between
Syria and Italy. It is about 140 miles long
by 35 miles wide. The jjeople were pro-
verbially hars, Tit. 1 : 12 — a character they
are said stiU to bear. " Homer dates all
the fictions of Ulysses from Crete, as if he
meant to pass a siiiiilar censure on the Cre-
tans." Cretans were at Jerusalem on the
day of Pentecost, Acts 2 : 11 ; Paul was
shipwrecked near the island, and he left
Titus there as the first pastor and superin-
tendent, who was "to ordain elders in
every city" of the island. Tit. 1:5. It is
nowunder the tyranny of the Turks.

Crimson. Jer. 4 : 30. See Colors.

Crisping-pins, Isa. 3 : 22, A. V., " satch-
els" R. V. Probably some small orna-
mented rericule.

Cross. The frightful mode of punishment
by the cross appears to have been practised
from the earliest periods well known to
history. Crosses were made of two beams
of wood, crossing each other either at right
angles, or obUquely in the shape of the let-
ler X ; with various modifications of form.
There was sometimes also a kind of bracket
attached near the bottom of the upright
piece, as a partial support to the sufferer.
Crucifixion was inflicted among the an-
cient Persians, Assyrians, Egyptians, Car-
thaginians, Indians, Scythians, Greeks, and
Macedonians. Among the Romans, it pre-
vailed from ver>- early times do\vn to the
reign of Constantine the Great, by whom
it was abolished ; and from the Romans it
most probably passed to the Jews ; though
some have imagined that they could trace
the punishment in such passages as Deut.
21 : 22, 23. The mode of execution by the
cross may be thus described. Sometimes
the sufferer was fastened to the cross as it
lay on the ground : it was then hfted, with
the body attached, and dropped into the
hole, so "prepared that the feet were not
62

more than about half a yard from the earth.
But sometimes the cross was first set up;
and then the criminal was attached to it.
Tj'ing and naiUng were both in use. Our
Lord was nailed. A medicated draught
was offered to stupefy the senses : this Jesus
refused. Mark 15 : 23. It was merciful to
break the legs: death would come the
sooner. The cross on which our Lord suf-
fered was, if we may credit a legend, made
of the aspen ; which is said hence to be
continually trembling. More reasonably,
it may be beUeved to have been of oak,
which was plentiful in Judea. The cross
of Christ was honored by his disciples. It
was Christ crucified whom the apostles
preached ; the divine Redeemer stooping
so low as to endure this shocking death, in
order to make a sufficient sacrifice, satisfac-
tion, and oblation, for the sins of the world.
1 Cor. 1 : 23, 24 ; 2:2. Hence they gloried
in the cross of Christ, Gal. 6 : 14, "and will-
ingly, for love of him, took up the cross (a
figurative expression) and followed him,
suffering for nis sake persecution even to
the death* 2 Tim. 2:11, 12. Some centu-
ries elapsed before the symbol was turned
into an image, the cross" into the figure of
Christ suspended on it. It may be added that
though among other nations bodies were
generally suffered to rot upon the cross, the
rites of "sepulture being denied, the Jews
obser\-ed the precept of Deut. 21 : 23, and
took down the corpse before sunset. When
the Roman empire became Christtan, the
cross, heretofore so shameful, was adopted
as a sjTnbol of honor ; it glittered on the
helmets of the soldierj', was en^^raven on
their shields, and interwoven into their
banners.

Crown. "Many crowns" is an expres-
sion occurring in Scripture, Rev. 19 : 12 ; it
being customarj- for those who claimed au-
thority over more than one country to wear
double or united crowns. We have a fa-
miUar illustration of this in the papal tiara,
or triple crown. Crowns of laurel, etc.,
were given to victors in the ancient games ;
hence the Christian's final prize is repre-
sented as a crown, the s>Tnboi of successful
conte.«t, the appropriate ornament of the
roval dignitv conferred upon him. 1 Cor.
9 :'25 ; 2 Tim. 2:5: 4:8; Rev. 8 : 11. The
term is also used figurativelv elsewhere, as
in Prov. 12 : 4 ; 14 : 24 ; 16 : 31. There were
ancient coins called " crowns."

Cro-wn of Thorns. Our Lord was
crowned in mockerv bv the Roman sol-
diers. Matt. 27 : 29 ; Mark 15 : 17 ; .Tohn 19 :
2. It is questioned whether this was only
mockerj-, or whether it was specially in-
tended for additional torture. Such a crown,
it is clear, must have been made of some
plant that would readily twist into a wreath.
The large-leaved acanthus would not:
hardly would the Spina Christi, as it is
called, with strong sharp thorns. Hassel-
quist imagines the thorn in question the
Arabian ntibk. a verj- common plant, " with
many small and sharp spines, soft, round,
and "pliant branches ; leaves much resem-
bling ivy, of a xerx deep green, as if in de-
signed inockerj' of" a victor's wreath."

CRUSE

OF mi: Bt]sL£.

CYRENITJS

Cruse. This word appears as the trans-
lation of three Hebrew words ; one of these
occurs in 1 Sam. 20 : 11, 12, 16 ; 1 Kings 17 ;
12, 14, 16 ; 19 : 6, to denote a vessel used for
water or oil. Again, we have a " cruse of
honey." 1 Kings 1-t : 3. The same word is
also rendered " bottle." Jer. 19 : 1, 10. This
must have been of earthenware, and had
its Hebrew name from the gurghng sound
caused when any liquid was poured from
it. The only other place in which our ver-
sion has " cruse " is 2 Kings 2 : 20. The orig-
inal word is translated "dish " in 2 Kings
21 : 13, " pans " in 2 Chron. 35 : 13, and " bos-
om " in Prov. 19 : 2-1 ; 26 : 15, A. V., but dish
in the R. V. It was probably a metal plat-
ter or dish.

Crystal. This word occurs in the Com-
mon English Version of Job 28 : 17. The R.
V. reads " glass." The original term signi-
fies something of exceeding purity. The
Egyptians had the secret of introducing
gold between two surfaces of glass, together
with various colors. They could also en-
amel upon gold. It is very likely that a
reference to some such work of art is in-
tended. The word rendered "crystal" in
Ezek. 1:22, is elsewhere "ice" or "frost."
The margin of the R. V. reads "ice" here
also. It IS probably called "terrible" be-
cause of the bright shining of such a sub-
stance in the rays of the sun, dazzhng and
bUnding the eye that looks on it. We
further find " crj'stal," the rock crystal, in
Rev. 4:6; 22:1; also the epithet crystal-
clear is given to jasper. Rev. 21 : 11.

Cubit. Gen. 6 ; 15. See Measure.s.

Cuckoo. Lev. 11 : 16 ; Deut. 14 : 15, A.
V. A bird whose flesh was not to be eaten.
The cuckoo is known in Palestine ; but
more hkely some of the lesser kinds of sea-
fowl are meant. The R. V. reads "sea-
mew " in both the above places.

Cummin. Matt. 23 : 23. A low herb of
the fennel kind, which produces aromatic
seeds and is found in Syria. In Isa. 28 : 25,
27, reference is made to the manner of sow-
ing and tlireshing it.

Cup-bearer. An officer of high dignity
at Eastern courts, as the butler of Pharaoh.
Gen. 40 ; 41 : 9. Cupnbearers are mentioned
in the description of Solomon's court, 1
Kings 10:5; and Rabshakeh, as his name
indicates, was cup-bearer to the king of As-
syria. 2 Kings 18 : 17. Nehemiah held the
same post under Artaxerxes. Xeh. 1 : 11 ;
2 : 1. And it was not only an honorable ap-
pointment, but must have been a source of
great emolument, for Nehemiah was evi-
dently a man of wealth. Neh. 5 : 14-19.
The cup was washed in the king's pres-
ence, and when filled, after the othcer had
Uisted a little of the wine, which he poured
into his left hand, was presented on three
fingers. So no modern Eastern attendant
ever grasijs any vessel he off'ers to his mas-
ter, but places it on his left hand, and stead-
ies it with his right.

Cusli {kCisli). 1. A country' near the Gihon,
Gen. 2 : 13 (margin A. V., and the text of
the R. v.), north of Assyria. 2. The country
peopled by Cush or the Etliiopians, Geii.
10 : 6, lying to the south of Egypt, on the

upper Nile, and possibly extending its rule
into southern Arabia. See Etbioijia.

Cymbals. Tliere are two kinds of cym-
bals, both of which we find mentioned in
Ps. 150 : 5. The first kind, called the loud
cymbals, hke castanets, consisted of small
romid plates, two of which are held in each
hand, one upon the thmnb and the other
upon the middle finger, and being struck
together skilfully make an agreeable sound.
The second kind, called the high-sounding
cymbals, were two broad convex plates of
brass, the concussion of which produced a
shrill, piercing sound, hke clattering rather
than tinkUng. 1 Cor. 13 : 1. Both kinds
are in common use to-day in the East.

Cypress. R. V. holm tree. Isa. 44 : 14.
The Hebrew word indicates a tree with
hard-grained wood, not the cypress, but
probably the Syrian juniper which grows
wild upon Lebanon, is meant, as the cypress
never does in the Holy Land. The" latter
tree is a tall evergreen, the wood of which
is heavy, aromatic, and remarkably dura-
ble. Its foliage is dark and gloomy, its
form close and pyramidal, and it is usually
planted in the cemeteries of the East. Cof-
fins were made of it in the East, and the
mummy-cases of Egypt are found at this
day of the cypress wood. The timber has
been knownto suffer no decay by the lapse
of 1100 years.

Cyprus (sVpnis). A large fertile island
of the Mediterranean Sea, triangular in
form, 150 miles long, and from 50 to 60
miles broad. Venus was its chief gcKldess
— hence her name Cypria. It contained
two prominent cities, Salamis and Paphos,
and 17 towns. Salamis was at the east and
Paphos at the west end of the island. Acts
13 : 4, 5. Barnabas was a native of Cyprus,
and its people are noticed in apostolic his-
torj'. Acts 4 : 36 ; 13 : 4 ; 15 : 39. Sergius
Paulns, proconsul of Cyprus, was converted
by Paul on his first nnssionary tour, Acts
13 :7 ff., and thus became the first Christian
ruler on record. Cyprus was colonized by
the Phoenicians at "a very early date. It
was the Chittim, or Kittim, of the Old Tes-
tament. Num. 24:24. Copper mining and
the production of swords, armor, and other
articles in bronze were its principal indus-
tries. There was ^.Iso an extensive com-
merce. In hterature, Cyprus boasted of
ver>' early distinction. After belonging to
Egypt, Persia, and Greece, it became a Ro-
man possession 58 b. c, and is now under
the EngUsh government.

Cyrene (s'l-re'ne). The chief city of Libya,
in northern Africa. Simon, who bore our
Sa%iour's cross, was of that city. Matt.
27 : 32 ; its people were at Jerusalem during
the Pentecost, and they had a synagogue
there, Acts 2:10; 6:9, and some of them
became preachers of the gospel. Acts 11 : 20 ;
13:1. Cyrene was destroyed by the Sara-
cens in the fourth century, and is now des-
olate.

Cyrenius {^l-re'ni-fis). Luke 2 : 2, A. V.,
but QuiriniusinR. V. The transliteration
of a Greek name, which is itself the Greek
form of the Roman name of Quirinius. The
full uame is Pubhus Sulpicius Quirinius.
63

CYRUS

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

DAN

He was consul b. c. 12, and made governor
of Syria after the banishment of Archelaus
in A. D. 6. He was sent to make an enrol-
ment of property in Syria, and made ac-
cordingly, both there and in Judea, a cen-
sus. But the census in Luke 2 : 2 seems to
be identified with one which took place at
the time of the birth of Christ. There is good
reason for believing that Quirinius was
twice governor of Syria, and that his first
governorship extended from b. c. 4 — the
year of Chnst's birth — to b. c. 1, when he
was succeeded by M. Lollius.

Cyrus (si'rus), the sun. In Hebrew Ko-
resh, founder of the Persian empire ; used
by Jehovah in the execution of his designs
of mercy towards the Jews, as foretold by
Isaiah 44 : 28 ; 45 : 1-7 ; comp. 2 Chron. 36 :
22, 23 ; Ezra 1:1-4; Dan. 6 : 28. Some sup-
pose Cyrus to be a title of a ruler, as Csesar
or Pharaoh ; in that case Isaiah would not
necessarily designate a particular king, but
only the chief ruler of Persia. This Cyrus
was the son of Cambyses, king of Persia,
and a nephew of Darius the IVIede (Cyax-
ares), and united the crowns of Persia and
Media. He ordered a return of the Jews,
who had been seventy years in captivity,
to their own land, and furnished them
very liberally with the means of rebuilding
their temple. Daniel Uved at his court,
and was his favorite minister and adviser.
Dan. 6 : 28. The captivity of the Jews,
which was ended by the decree of Cyrus,
B. c. 536, ended also the sin of idolatry in
the nation.

D

Daberath {ddh'e-ruth), the subduer. A
town on the borders of Issachar and Zebu-
lun. Josh. 19 : 12 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 72.

Dagon {dd'gon),flsh. The national deity
of the Philistines. There was a temple
of Dagon at Gaza, Judg. 16:23, and one
at Ashdod, 1 Sam. 5 : 1, 7 ; the latter was
destroyed by Jonathan Maccabfeus. Prob-
ably the worship of the male (Dagon) and
female (Derceto) deities was conjoined
in the same sanctuary. 1 Sam. 31 : 10 ; 1
Chron. 10 : 10. There are places called Beth-
dagon, where doubtless this idolatrous wor-
ship prevailed. Josh, 15:41; 19 : 27. Dagon
was represented with the face and hands
of a human being, and with a fishy tail.
Some representations of a fish-god have
been discovered among the Assyrian sculp-
tures.

Dalinanutha {d&l-ma'nu'thah). A town
on the sea of Gahlee, near Magdala, in R.
V. Magadan, Mark 8 : 10 ; Matt. 15 : 39 ;
probably at 'Ain-el-B4rideh, on the west
side of "the sea, two miles from Tiberias,
where are ruins.

Dalmatia (dal-md'sM-ah). A mountain-
ous district on the east of the Adriatic Sea ;
visited by Titus. 2 Tim. 4:10.

Damascus (da-mds'kus). The ancient
city of Syria, 133 miles northeast of Jerusa-
lem. It is on a fertile plain, 30 miles in
diameter, with mountains on three sides.
The plain is well watered by the Barada,
64

the Chrysorrhoas (or "Golden Stream" of
the Greeks, the Abana of Scripture ; now
EI A'waj, "the Crooked"), ana the Phar-
par of Scripture. 2 Kings 5 : 12. The cli-
mate is delightful ; the nights are cool and
the dews heavy : yet the people sleep on
the flat roofs of their houses. Damascus is
called by the Arabs " the Eye of the Des-
ert" and the " Pearl of the East." It is to
the Mohammedan the earthly reflection of
Paradise. Travellers have vied with each
other in describing the beauty of Damas-
cus. " From the edge of the mountain
range," says Stanley, "you look down on
the plain. . . . The river Abana (the Ba-
rada), with its green banks, is seen at the
bottom rushing through the cleft : it bursts
forth, and as if in a moment scatters over
the plain, through a circle of 30 miles, the
same verdure which had hitherto been
confined to its single channel. . . . Far and
wide in front extends the level plain, its
horizon bare, its lines of surrounding hills
bare, all bare far away on the road to Pal-
myra and Bagdad. In the midst of this
plain Ues at your feet the vast lake or island
of deep verdure, walnuts and apricots wav-
ing above, corn and grass below ; and in
the midst of this mass of foliage rises, strik-
ing out its wide arms of streets hither and
thither, and its white minarets above the
trees which embosom them, the city of
Damascus. On the right towers the snowy
height of Hermon, overlooking the whole
scene. Close behind are the sterile lime-
stone mountains ; so that you can stand
literally between the living and the dead."
Sinai and Palestine, p. 410. Damascus has
been called the oldest city in the world.
Josephus says it was founded by Uz, a
grandson of Shem ; Abraham visited it.
Gen. 14 : 15 ; 15 : 2, A. V., but the R. V. reads
" Dammesek Eliezer ; " it was conquered by
David, 2 Sam. 8 : 5, 6 ; was allied with Is-
rael and against Israel, 1 Kings 15 : 18, 20 :
2 Chron. 16:3; was taken by Tiglath-pile-
ser ; denounced by Jeremiah, Jcr. 49 : 27 ;
and afterward seldom noticed in Old Tes-
tament history. It was surrendered to
Alexander the Great after the battle of Is-
sus, B. c. 333. In the New Testament it is
noticed as the place of the scene of Paul's
conversion. Acts 9 : 1-25 ; later it became
the residence of a Christian bishop; was
conquered by the Arabs a. d. 635 ; became
a provincial capital of the Turkish empire,
1516 ; and is now the residence of a Turk-
ish governor. It is the hot-bed of Moham-
medan fanaticism. In 1860, 6000 Christians
were massacred by the Moslems in cold
blood, in the city and adjoining districts.
It has a population of from 110,000 to 150,-
000. The principal street, known as Sul-
tany, or Queen' s street, runs in nearly a
straight line from east to west, and is sup-
posed to be the same as the street called
"Straight " in Acts 9:11.

Dan {dan), judge. 1. A son of Jacob by
his concubine Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid.
Gen. 30 : 6 : 35 : 25 ; Ex. 1:4; 1 Chron. 2 : 2.
Of Dan's personal historj' we know noth-
ing, except that he had one son, Hushim
or Shuham. Gen. 46 : 23 ; Num. 26 : 42. He

DA^•CE

OF THE BIBLE.

DA^'IEL, BOOK OF

shared with his brethren the prophetic
blessing of Jacob, Gen. 49 : 16, 17, fulfilled,
perhaps, in the administration of Samson,
and in the craft and stratagem which iiis
descendants used against their enemies.
Other explanations, however, have been
given. Those descendants multiplied large-
ly ; for at the first census after quitting
Egypt the tribe numbered 62,700 males
above 20 years of age ; and, when num-
bered again on their coming to Jordan,
they were fri,400. Num. 1 : 38. 39 ; 26 : 42,
43. " Moses ere his death, like Jacob, pro-
nounced a prophetic blessing on the tribe :
" Dan is a lion's whelp : he shall leap from
Bashan," Deut. 33 : 22, fulfilled in the preda-
tory expeditions of which one at least
is recorded in their subsequent historj'.
2. The territory in Canaan allotted to Dan \
was on the seacoast, west of Benjamin and :
between Ephraim and Judah. It embraced
a broad plain, 14 miles long, near the sea. 1
The Amorites kept them from the plain
and forced them into the mountains.
Hence they had another portion granted
them, near'Mount Hermon, Judg. 18, where
thev set up a graven image stolen from
Micah. 3. Dan, city of, the chief city of
the northern district held by this tribe.
Judg. 20 : 1. It was originally called Lai.<h,
Judg. 18 : 29 ; noted for idolatry, Judg. 18: 30 ;
now called Tel-el-Kady, or " Mound of the
Judge," three miles from Banias, north of
the waters of Merom. 4. The Dan of Ezek.
27 : 19, R. V. " Vedan," is possibly the same
as No. 2, but some identify it with Dedar,
others with Aden, in Arabia.

Dance, Dancing. In Eastern nations
the mingling of the sexes in the dance is
seldom if ever known, although dancing
was common, as a religious act, and also
as a voluptuous entertainment. Just as
impassioned language became " yioetry,"
and song broke forth from the lips, so
among Oriental peoples the limbs partook
01 the excitement, Ps. 3.5 : 10, and loy was
exhibited in dancing. We read of dances
among the Hebrews at solemn reMgious
festivals. Thus Da\'id danced before the
Lord at the bringing up of the ark into
Jerusalem. 2 Sam. 6 : 14. His wife Michal
reproached him for dancing. 2 Sam. 16 :
20-22. There were also dances of Hebrew
women. We have an example of tliis after
the passage of the Red Sea. There was a
responsive song of triumph ; the men, how-
ever, are not said to have danced, but the
women did. Ex. 15 : 20. Similar were the
dances that celebrated David's victorv over
Goliath, 1 Sam. 18:6; see also Ps. 68:25;
the "timbrels" being musical instruments
invariably accompanied with dancing. The
sexes were not mixed in social dances.
Thus it is evident that the daughters of
Shiloh were not accompanied by even their
male relatives. Judg. 21 : 21. Theirs would
seem to have been a religious festival.
There were also dances of mere pleas-
ure and revelrj-. 1 Sam. 30 : 16, R. V. reads
"feasting" instead of "dancing;" Job 21 :
11 ; Jer. 31 : 4, 13 ; Luke 15 : 25. Of the
modes or figures of the Hebrew dance we
know little; whether it was in a ring, or

whether the performers were arranged in
more than one row. In the East at i)resent
a female leads the dance : and othei-s fol-
low, imitating exactly her movements.
Possibly, double rows, something similar to
the countiT -dance, may be alluded to in
Sol. Song 6" : 13 ; where Ginsberg translates
"Like a dance to double choirs." The
daughter of Herodias danced alone. Matt.
14 : 6. It may be obser\ed that a Hebrew
word, mahhol, rendered "dance'' in otu*
version, Ps. 150 : 4, and elsewhere, is sup-
j)0sed by some to mean a musical instru-
ment.

Daniel (dCm'i-el, or dan'yeT), judgment oj
God. 1. A son of Da\-id by Abigail the
Carmelitess. 1 Chron. 3 : 1. In 2 Sam. 3 : 3
he is called Chileab. 2. The name of one
of " the greater prophets " Nothing is cer-
tainly known of his parentage or family.
He appears, however, to have been of royal
or noble descent, Dan. 1 : 3, and to have
possessed great natural talents. Dan. 1 : 4.
He was taken to Babylon in "the third
year of Jehoiakim," and trained for the
king's ser\'ice. He and his compaiaions
resolved to abstain from the " king's meat "
for fear of defilement. Dan. 1 : 8-16. At
the close of his three years' discipline,
Dan. 1 : 5, 18, Daniel had an opportunity of
exercising his peculiar gift, Dan. 1 : 17, of
interpreting dreams, on the occasion of
Nebuchadnezzar's decree against the Magi.
Dan. 2 : 14 ft". In consequence of his abil-
ity, by divine assistance, to reveal the dream
to the king, he was made "ruler of the
whole province of Babylon." Dan. 2:48.
He afterwards interpreted a second dream
of Nebuchadnezzar. Dan. 4 : 8-27, and the
handwriting on the wall which disturbefl
the feast of Belshazzar. Dan. 5 : 10-'28. At
the accession of Darius lie was made " first,"
according to the A. V., but the R. V. reads
"one" of the "three presidents" of the
empire, Dan. 6 : 2, and was delivered from
the hon'sden, into which he had been cast
for his faithfulness in the worship of Je-
hovah. Dan. 6 : 10-23. At the accession of
Cyrus he still retained his prosperity. Dan.
6 : 28, compare ; Dan. 1 : 21, though he does
not appear to have remained at Babylon,
and m "the third year of Cyrus" he
saw his last recorded vision, on the
banks of the Tigris. Dan. 10 : 1. 4. In the
prophecies of Ezekiel mention is made of
Daniel as a pattern of righteousness, Ezek.
14 : 14, 20, and wisdom, Ezek. 28 : 3. The
narrative implies that Daniel was distin-
guished for purity and knowledge at a very
early age. Dan. 1 : 19. 3. A descendant of
Ithamar, who returned with Ezra. Ezra 8 :
2. 4. A priest who sealed the covenant
drawn up by Nehemiah. Neh. 10 : 6. He
is perhaps the same as No. 3.

Daniel, book of. The Iwok of Daniel
was not placed among the prophetical
books in the Hebrew Bible, but in the third
division (writings) and after the Psalms.
It is written partly in Chaldaic or Aramaic,
and partlv in the sacred Hebrew. The in-
trofluction, Dan. 1 to 2 : 4 a, is written in He-
brew. At the answer of the Chaldaeans,
which the A. V. says was made in " Syriac,"
65

DARIUS

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

DAVID

the lan^age changes to Aramaic, and this
is retained till the close of the seventh
chapter or 2 : 4 6 to 7. The personal intro-
duction of Daniel as the writer of the text,
8 : 1, is marked by a change of the language
again back to the Hebrew, which continues
to the close of the book. Chs. 8 to li\ The
book may be divided into three parts. The
first chapter forms an introduction. The
next six chapters, 2-7, give a general view
of the progressive history of the powers of
the world, and of the principles of the di-
vine govermnent as seen in the events of
the life of Daniel. Thp remainder of the
book, chs. 8-12, traces in minuter detail the
forttmes of the people of God, as typical of
the fortunes of the Church in all ages. In
the first seven chapters Daniel is spoken of
historically ; in the last five he appears per-
sonally as" the writer. The cause of the
difference of person is commonly supposed
to he in the nature of the case. ' The Kew
Testament incidentally acknowledges each
of the characteristic elements of the book,
its miracles, Heb. 11 : 33, 34, its predictions,
Matt. 24 : 15, and its appearance of the
angel Gabriel, Luke 1 : 19, 26. Statements
in the book itself imply that it was written
by Daniel, and this is confirmed by refer-
ences to it in the New Testament and in
first book of Maccabees. 1 : 54 ; 2 : 59. 60.
Josephus also reports that it was written
by Daniel, " one of the greatest of the
prophets." Antiq. 10 : 11. Some historical
difiiculties in the book have been removed
by late discoveries, and as more hght is
gained respecting the history of tiiis period,
the external evidence tends to support the
historical claims of the book.

Darius ■(da-rVus). reftrainei'. The name
of several kings of Media and Persia men-
tioned in the Bible. 1. Darius the Median,
Dan. 5 : 31, was the son of Ahasuerus ; he
took Babylon from Belshazzar the Chal-
dsean, being at that time about 62 years old.
The best identification is that which makes
him Astyages, the last king of the Medes.
"Only one year of the reign of Darius is
mentioned, Dan. 9:1; 11 : 1 : and if, as
seems probable, Darius (Astyages) occupied'
the throne of Babylon as supreme sover-
eign, with Xerigalsarasser as vassal-prince,
after the murder of Evil-merodach (Bel-
shazzar), B. c. 559, one year only remains for
this Median supremacy before its over-
throw by Cyrus, b. c. 558, in exact accord-
ance with the notices in Daniel." Under
him Daniel was advanced to the highest
dignity, which exposed him to the maUce
of enemies and led to his being cast into
the den of Uons, but by a miracle he escaped
injury. 2. Darius, the son of Hystaspes, the
founder of the Perso-Ar\-an dvnastv, and
ruler, b. c. 521-486. Ezra 4 : 5, 24 ; Hag. 1 :
1, 15 ; Zech. 1 : 1, 7 : 7 : 1. He found in the
palace at Achmetha or Ecbatana. the cap-
Ual of Cyrus, a decree of that king con-
cerning the temple in Jerusalem. This he
confirmed, and the temple was finished in
four years, b. c. 516. Ezra 6 : 15. It may,
however, have been used before it was en-
tirely completed, as is inferred from Zech.
7:2, 3. 3. Darius the Persian, mentioned
66

in Neh. 12 : 22, is generally identified \rith
Darius Codomaunus, the antagonist of
Alexander the Great, who ascended the
throne b. c. 336, and reigned until b. c. 330.
He was the last Persian monarch, and was
killed by his own generals. Alexander
defeated him, and thus the prophecy of
Daniel, Dan. 8, was fulfilled.

Dathan (M'tfian). See Korah.

David (dd'rid), beloved. The great king
of Israel. He was the eighth and youngest
son of Jesse, of Bethlehem and of the tribe
of Judah. Six of his brothers are named
in Scripture, 1 Chron. 2 : 13-15 ; of the other,
we know only the fact of his existence, 1
Sam. 17 : 12 ; and it is needless to mention
the conjectures which have been formed of
him. David had also two sisters. 1 Chron.
2:16, 17. His mother's name is not re-
corded, unless, as some have beUeved, she
was the Xahash of 2 Sam. 17 : 25. When the
Lord, because of the ungodly conduct of
Saul, had determined to choose another
king, Samuel was directed to go to Beth-
lehem : and from the sons of Jesse anoint
another as king over Israel. Dean Stanley
thus describes David's appearance and
physique as he stood before Samuel : " He
was short of stature, had red hair and bright
eyes. He was remarkable for the grace of
his figure and countenance, well made, and
of immense strength and agihty. In swift-
ness and activity he could only be com-
pared to a wild gazelle, with feethke harts'
feet, with arms strong enough to break a
bow of steel or bend a bow of brass." R. V.
Ps. 18 : 33, 34. Samuel anointed David "in
the midst of his brethren," 1 Sam. 16:13;
and the Spirit of God was from that day
specially upon him. David returned to the
care of his flocks. Such education as the
times afforded he doubtless had, and
God's law was his study. He had poetic
genius, too; and music was his deUght.
When Saul, afflicted now with that black
spirit of melancholy which his sins had
justly brought upon him, might, it was
thought, be soothed by a minstrel's music,
Da-\id took his harp to the palace ; and his
music calmed Saul's distemper; and Saul
was gratified and became attached to his
skilful attendant. David was not indeed
altogether removed from home. He went
backwards and forwards, as the king's dark
hour was upon him, and his services were
needed. In 1 Sam. 16 : 21 it is said that
Saul made David his armor-bearer. And
this has puzzled commentators exceed-
ingly. For it then would have been strange
if neither Saul nor any one about his per-
son had recognized David when he came,
as we find in the next chapter, to accept
Gohath's challenge. And so all sorts of
devices have been'contrived to get the his-
torj' into chronological order : some imagin-
ing" that the fight with the Phihstine was
before Da^^d was attached to Saul as the
minstrel. David ofters to engage Goliath ;
but Saul doubts ■\\hether the young man
was equal to such a perilous "encounter ;
and David of course makes no allusion to
his having previously stood before the king.
Had it come out then that he was but tbo

DAVID

OF THE BIBLE.

DAVID

minstrel, the discovery -would have been
enough to prevent his being allowed the
combat : he tells, therefore, how he killed
the lion and the bear ; and his evident en-
thusiasm wrings a consent from Saul that
he shall go to battle. Saul accordingly arms
htm— not with his own personal armor, as
some have not verj' wisely supposed : the
stalwart king would have known better
than to encumber the stripling with his
own coat of mail — but with weapons-
plenty were no doubt in the royal tent —
more suited to his size. With these, how-
ever, unaccustomed as he was to such har-
ness (an additional proof that he had never
yet been Saul's armor-bearer), David refu-ses
to go. He will rather take his shepherd's
sUng, and choose him out pebbles from the
brook. David was successful : the huge
Philistine fell; and the IsraeUtish troops
pealed out their shouts of victory. Then
Abner was ^vilUng to appear as a patron,
and took the conqueror to Saul. And, in
answer to the king's query, David replies,
" I am the son of thy servant Jesse the Beth-
lehemite, 1 Sam. 17 : 58, adopting the style
by which he was first named to the king.
1 Sam. 16 : 18. He is now fully recognized,
found both a skilful musician and a valiant
soldier, and attains the position mentioned
before. 1 Sam. 16 : 21. Saul loves him, and
makes him his armor-bearer, and sends a
second message to Jesse, 1 Sam. 16 : '22,
which, if not explained in this way, would
seem unnecessarj-. See 1 Sam. 16 : 19. David
is now established in the king's favor : he
is specially beloved by Jonathan ; he is set
over the men of war,*l Sam. 18 : 5, perhaps
made captain of the body-guard, and em-
ployed in various services the rest of the
canipaign ; by which his popularity was
increased. But the king's mind began ere
long to change. The rejoicings at the re-
establishment of peace provoked his jeal-
ousy. For the chief praise in the songs of
the women was given to Da\id. 1 Sam.
18:6-9. And speedily the evil spirit re-
sumed his sway. Da\"id did not then re-
fuse to take up again his harp ; though once
or twice the maddened king strove to kill
him with his javeUn, and, because he could
no longer bear his constant presence, re-
moved him from the body-guard to a sepa-
rate command. 1 Sam. 18": 13. After he had
married Saul's younger daughter Michal,
instead of the elder Merab, who had been

Sromised him, Saul, further enraged by
lavid's increa.sing credit with the nation,
and understanding, it is Ukely, by this time,
that the young Belhlehemite was the
chosen of the Lord, to whom the kingdom
was to be transferred, sent to arrest him in
his house. By Michal's stratagem he es-
caped, and lied to Samuel at Xaioth in
Ramah. Hither, however, he was followed,
1 Sam. 19, and again he fled ; his stay with
Samuel, whom he had perhaps not seen
since the anointing, being in all probability
not longer than a day or two. Convinced
by an inten-iew with Jonathan that Saul's
enmity was no mere transient passion, 1
Sam. 20, David went to Xob, where his
duplicity cost the high priest his life, and

thence to Achish, king of Gath, where, to
escape the jealousy of the Philisrines, he
simulated madness. 1 Sam. 21. ReturninR
into Judah, he gathered a band of men, and
maintained himself sometimes in the wil-
derness, sometimes liiding in caves, some-
times occujjyiug a town, as Keilah. His
father and niother he had placed with the
king of Moab, 1 Sam. 22 : 3 ; and he had
now the presence of the prophet Gad. 1
Sam. 22 : 5. At Keilah, too, Abiathar, be-
come high priest on his father's murder,
joined him, 1 Sam. 22 : 20 ; 23 : 4, and various
warriors : eleven Gadite chiefs are particu-
larly specified, and some of Judah and
Benjamin. 1 Chron. 12 : 8-18. To this period
belong the circumstances narrated in the
concluding chapters of the first book of
Samuel — the adventure with Xabal, and
David's marriage with Abigail ; his twice
sparing Saul's hfe ; perhaps the battle for
the water of the well of Bethlehem, 1 Chron.
11 : 1.5-19 ; and also the residence with
Achish, who gave him Ziklag. David's
conduct at this time cannot be justified.
He laid waste the countrj- of Philistine
alUes, and pretended that he had destroyed
only the tribes dependent upon Judah ; and
he joined Achish's army when marching
to the battle of Gilboa. "Here he was rein-
forced by some Manassites, 1 Chron. 12 : 19,
20, but was dismissed from the expedition
through the renewed jealousy of the Phil-
istine lords. He returned, "therefore, to
Ziklag, to find it plundered and burnt.
However, he recovered what was lost, and
obtained greater spoil, which he politicly
sent to his friends in Judah, and, on the
news of Saul's defeat and death just after,
he repaired, by God's direction, to Hebron,
and was anointed king. 2 Sam. 2 : 2-1. He
reigned as yet over only a part of the na-
tion ; for Abner established Ish-bosheth,
Saul's son, on the west of the Jordan, and
over Israel generally. But gradually the
tribes were flocking" to Da^id, 1 Chroii. 12 :
23-40; and Saul's house was weakening
as he was strengthened ; till at length
Abner himself came with a proposal to
transfer to him the whole kingdom. 2 Saxtt.
3. But Abner was murdered by Joab, Da-
^^d's nephew and commander-in-chief, a
man too powerful to be punished ; and
shortly after Ish-bosheth was assassinated
by two of his officers ; and then the nation
was reunited : and David reigned over the
kingdom of Israel ; seven years and six
months having elapsed since he had taken
the crown of Judah. ^ 2Sam. 4:.5. He was
now "one of the great men of the earth."
2 Sam. 7:9. He consoUdated his power at
home, took Jerusalem and made it his cap-
ital, removing thither the ark of God, 2
Sam. 6, organized his army, 1 Chron. 11,
and regulated the services of the sanctuary,
15 : 16, enlarged his harem, 2 Sam. 3 : 2-5 ;
5 : 13-16, opened commercial intercourse
with the king of T\T:e, 2 Sam. 5 : 11, and
also extended his power abroad, subduing
the Philistines, Syrians, Moabites, and Am-
monites. His dominion was an empire, ex-
tending far as the large promise made orig-
inally to Abraham, and repeated again and
67

DAY

PEOPLE'^ DICTIONARY

DEACON

again to the chosen people. Gen. 15:18-
21 : Ex. 23 : 31 ; Deut. 11 : 24. He had lin-
ger^ at Jerusalem, while Joab was besieg-
ing Kabbah of the children of Ammon.
And then occurred those shameful deeds,
the adultery with Bath-sheba, and the
murder of Uriah, which at first, it seems,
did not touch his conscience, but which,
when charged home upon him by the
prophet Kathan, humbled the guilty
monarch in the dust. 2 Sam. 11 ; 12. He
repented deeply, see Ps. 51, which is as-
cribed to this period, and he obtained par-
don by God's mercy. But he was not again
the D"a\id of former days. The sword was
never to depart from his house. 2 Sam. 12 :
10. And it never did. There was the de-
filement of Tamar, and the murder of his
first-bom Amnon, 2 Sam. 13 ; and then Ab-
salom's unnatural rebellion and death, 2
Sam. 15 ; 18 ; and Sheba's insurrection, 2
Sam. 20 : and the plague for the nmnbering
of the people, 2 Sam. 24 ; and Adonijah's
seizure of the government, when tlie
most long-tried counsellors of Da^id de-
serted him, a movement that could be
crushed only by the aged monarch's de-
vohing his crown uix)n Solomon, 1 Kings
1 ; with various other griefs. He transmit-
ted a magnificent heritage to Solomon, to
whom he left the canning out of that pur-
pose he had long Vjefore conceived, 2 Sam.
7 ; 1 Chron. 28 ; 29, of erecting a temple. Da-
vid's character is clearly shown in the
events of his hfe — whose strains of inspired
song intertwine with all the devotional
and joyful feelings of God's people in everj'
age. The Psalms are a rich heritage to the
church. Verj- many were from David's
pen. And, though we cannot with preci-
sion point out all he wrote, or describe the
times and circumstances imder which those
were penned that we know did come from
him, yet we delight to couple particular
compbsirions with various crises of David's
hfe — as Ps. 42 with his flight across the Jor-
dan in Absalom's rebelUon ; Ps. 24 -with the
bringing up of the ark to Jenisalem ; Ps.
18 with David's dehverance from his ene-
mies, and to see his emotions of praise, and
hope, and repentance, and gratitude, and
faith, at the wonderful dealings of God
with him. Of the children of David many
are menrioned in Scripture ; and there were
probably more ; twenty-one sons are enu-
merated" and one daughter. 2 Sam. 3:2-5;
5 : 13-16 ; 12 ; 15, 24 ; 1 Chron. 3 : 1-9 ; 14 : 3-7 ;
2 Chron. 11 : 18.

Day. The Hebrews, probably, from the
narrative of creation, Gen. 1:5; see Dan.
8 : 14, marg., began their day at sunset.
Lev. 23 : 32. Their di\-isions of the day ap-
pear to have been in early times ver>- "inar-
tificial. Thus we read of a distribution
into three parts — evening, morning, and
noon. Ps. .55 : 17. The first mention of an
hour is by the prophet Daniel, Dan. 3:6, 15 ;
4 : 19, " for a while," R. V. ; 5:5; probably.
then, the reckoning of the twelve hours of
the day was borrowed from the Chaldeans.
In New Testament times it was a well un-
derstood distribution of time. John 11 : 9.
The.se twelve hours, extending from sun-
68

I rise to sunset, were, of course, of variable
t length. The variation is not, however, so
i much as it would be in our latitude ; and,
I the sixth hour being noon, the third may
be roughly said to be our nine in the morn-
ing, the ninth three in the afternoon. The
nights were divided into watches, at first
three, afterwards four. The word "day"
is used in various senses, sometimes for a
festal or birthday. Job 3:1; sometimes for
the great day of "God's judgment, Acts 17 :
31 ; 2 Tim. 1 : 18. The meaning is some-
times indefinite, as it is with us. Gen. 2:4;
and according to some the "davs" of crea-
tion. Gen. 1 : 5, 8, 13, 19, 23, 31, indicate not
1 natural days, but long jjeriods of time.
I Day is also used symbolically. Num. 14 : .54 ;
and sharp contests there are among inter-

greters of prophecv whether the days of
an. 12 : 11, 12 ; Rev. 11 : 3, 9 do not mean
years.

Deacon. The name of an ofiice-bearer
' in the Christian church. It is generally
i connected with the appointment of the
i seven who were to relieve the apostles in
the "daily ministration," the distribution
: of the funds, and of provision for the mem-
bers of the early church. Acts 6 : 1-6. The
special name of deacon is not, however,
given to the seven ; the order called dea-
cons was subsequently estabUshed, and
I founded upon or in iniitation of the office
committed to the seven. See Alford, The
Greek Tent., note on Acts 6:5. It has indeed
been suggested that there was already a
class called "the young men," which was
the protot5j)e of the diaconate. Acts 5 :
6, 10. Different Greek words are used,
however, in the two verses just referred to,
and the specific duties of the two classes do
not cli:)sely resemble each other. The
Greek word for deacon often is used to in-
dicate any person ministering in God's ser-
vice. Thus it designates our Lord himself,
Rom. 15 : 8 ; and Paul describes by it his
own position, 2 Cor. 6:4; Eph. 3:7; CoL 1 :
23 ; in all which places it is translated
" minister." Then it began to be used of a
particular order in the church. Phil. 1:1;
1 Tim. 3, 8-10, 12, 13. The qualifications of
deacons are described ; from which in some
measure their duties may be deduced. They
were to hold a certain authority, and to
show themselves patterns to believers.
They were to be pure in faith ; but it is not
reqiiired, as it is of the bishop or overseer,
that they should be " apt to teach." The
inference undoubtedly is that, even if
there were exceptions, teacliing was not an
ordinarj- part of the deacon's duties. Some
of the seven, however, certainly joined
teaching with the more secular "daily
ministration." And though Paul does not
aflBrm that it was part of a deacon's duty,
his words constitute no proof that it was
not. It has been questioned whether the
diaconate was originally a step to a higher
ecclesiastical office ; and different interpre-
tations have been given of 1 Tim. 3 : 13. It
seems natural to understand that the honor
there mentioned was gained in the position
of deacon, and not in promotion to another
office. Generally speaking, too, pennanence

DEACONESS

OF THE BIBLE.

DESERT

in the dlaconate seems to have been the
rule in primitive times.

Deaconess. Mention is made, Rom. 16 :
1, of a "servant" (Greek diakona) of the
church of Ceuchrea ; and notices are scat-
tered througli several of Paul's epistles of
women who were engaged in Christian
ministrations. Rom. 16 ; 3, 12 ; Phil. 4 : 2,

3 ; 1 Tim. 3 : 11 ; 5 : 9, 10 ; Tit. 2 : 3, 4. If
these texts do not refer to a distinct class,
they seem to indicate the beginnings of
such a class. And it is certain that, a few
years later, deaconesses were a recognized
body. PUny, in his famous letter to Tra-
jan, hb. 10, ep. 97, speaks of two whom he
put to the torture, in order to extract in-
formation from them respecting the Chris-
tians : and ecclesiastical writers from a very
early date frequently refer to them.

Debir (de'bir), a sanctuary. The name
of three places in Palestine. 1. A town in
the mountains of Judah, Josh. 15 : 49, one
of a group of eleven cities to the west of
Hebron. The earher name of Debir was
Kirjath-sepher, " city of book," Josh. 15 :
15; Judg. 1:11, and Kirjath-sannah, "city
of palm," Josh. 15 : 49. It was one of the
cities given with their " suburbs " to the
priests. Josh. 21 : 15 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 58. Debir
has not been discovered with certainty in
modern times. 2. A town east of the Jor-
dan, on the northern border of Gad, and
not far from Mahanaim. Josh. 13 : 26. Some
suppose it to be the same with Lodebar.

3. A place on the northern border of Ju-
dah, behind Jericho. Some connect it with
the wady Dahor, which falls into the north-
west corner of the Dead Sea. Josh. 15 : 7.

4. One of the five kings hanged by Joshua.
Josh. 10 : o, 23, 26.

Deborah (dlVo-rah), a bee. 1. The nurse
of Rebekah, and her companion into Ca-
naan. Gen. 24 : 59. She was buried at
Bethel, under the " oak of weeping." Gen.
35 : 8. Nurses held an honorable place in
early times in the East, where they were
important members of the family. 2 Kings
11 : 2 ; 2 Chron. 22 : 11. 2. A prophetess, the
wife of Lapidoth, who judged Israel. She
dwelt under, i. e., had a tent pitched be-
neath, a noted tree ; a palm tree it is called,
and may have been at Baal-tamar, Judg.
20 : 33, or not far distant from the tree un-
der which the first Deborah was buried.
DelK)rah incited Barak to deliver his peo-
ple from the oppression of Jabin ; at his
desire accompamed him, though with a
rebuke, and after the victory uttered a tri-
umphal song of praise. Judg. 4 : 5.

Decapolls (de-kap'o-lU), ten cities. A re-
gion noticed three times in the Bible. Matt.

4 : 25 ; Mark 5 : 20 ; 7 : 31. It lav near the
Sea of Gahlee, probably on both sides of
the Jordan. The cities were rebuilt bv the
Romans about b. c. 65 ; but as other cities
grew up, writers are not agreed as to the
names of the ten cities. Pliny gives them
as follows: ScythopoUs, Hipjx>s, Gadara,
Pella, Philadelpliia, Gerasa, Dion, Canatha,
Raphana, Damascus. Six are deserted, and
none have many inhabitants except Da-
mascus.

Dedan (dS'dan). J. A grandson of Cush,

Gen. 10 : 7, and the name of a people, with
a region of like name. 1 Chron. 1 : 9. De-
dan is thought to be the same as Daden, an
island of the Persian Gulf; the inhabitants
were noted merchants. Ezek. 27 : 15 ; 38 :
13. 2. A people of northern Arabia, de-
scended from Dedan, a descendant of Abra-
ham and Keturah. Gen. 25 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 1 :
32 ; Jer. 49 : 8 : 2.5 : 23 ; Ezek. 25 : 13. The
descendants of this Dedan lived near Idu-
msea. Jer. 49 : 8. It is not certain, but
probable that the Cushite tribe engaged
more extensively in trade. The " travel-
hng companies " of Dedanim, A. V. plu-
ral of Dedan, R. V. " Dedanites," are no-
ticed in Isa. 21 : 13. They are also named
with the merchants of Tarshish byEzekiel,
38 : 13, and were celebrated from their trade
with the Phcenicians.

Degrees, Songs of. Fifteen psalms,
120-i:j4, are so entitled. A variety of rea-
sons has been suggested to account for
this. The Jews beheve that they were sung
by the Levites on the fifteen steps which
separated the men' s court from the wo-
men's in the temple. Gesenius suggested
that there was a progression in the thought
and phraseology : tho last member of a
vei-se or part of it being taken up, rejjeated,
and ampUfled in the next verse, thus :

" I will hft up mine eyes unto the hills,
From whence cometh 'my help.
My help cometh from the Lord,
Which made heaven and earth."

— Ps. 121 : 1, 2.
But this structure cannot be detected in all
of them. Hengstenberg and others believe
that they were "pilgrim-songs," chanted
by those who went up to Jerusalem at the
solemn feasts.

Delilah (de-lVlah, or dtl'i-lah), pining with
desire. A harlot of the valley of Sorek, in*
the tribe of Judah, and near the borders of
the Philistines, with whom Samson asso-
ciated and who betrayed him. Judg. 16 :
4-18. See Samson.

D e m a s (de'mas). Probably contracted
from Demetnus. A companion of Paul dur-
ing his first imprisonment at Rome. Col. 4 :
14 ; Philem. 24. The mournful note is sub-
sequently made that he had forsaken the
apostle, " having loved this present world."
2 Tim. 4:10. Whether thus meant actual
apostasy we know not.

Demetrius [de-me'lri-u.s), belonging to De-
meter or Ceres. 1. A maker of silver shrines
—models of the great temple — of Diana or
Artemis at Ephesus. Acts 19 : 24. 2. A
Christian mentioned with cormnendation
by John. 3 John 12.

Derbe (der'be). A city of Lvcaonia,
Acts 14 : 6, 20 : 16 : 1, about 20 miles from
Lystra. Kiepert places it near Lake Ak-
Ghieul, but some modern missionaries place
it at Didi, several miles farther south.

Desert. In the Scriptures this term does
not mean an utterly barren waste, but an
uninhabited region! The Hebrew words
translated in the English Versions by
"desert" often denote definite localities.
1. Arahah. This refers to that verv de-
pressed region— the deepest valley in the
world— the sunken valley north and south

69

DEUTERONOMY

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

DIAL

of the Dead Sea, but more particularly the
former. Arabah in the sense of the Jordan
valley is translated by the word "desert"
only in Ezek. 47 : 8 A." V. The R. V. reads
Arabah. 2. Midbar. This Hebrew word, fre-
quently rendered " desert," K. V. " wilder-
ness," is accurately "the pastvure ground."
It is most frequently used for those tracts
of waste land which lie beyond the culti-
vated ground in the immediate neighbor-
hood of the towns and villages of Palestine.
Ex. 3 : 1 ; 5 : 3 ; 19 : 2. 3. Charbak appears
to mean dryness, and thence desolation. It
is rendered "desert "in Ps. 1U2 : 6, R. V.
" waste places," Isa. 48 : 21 ; Ezek. 13 : 4, R.
V. " waste places." The terra commonly
employed for it in the Authorized Version
is " waste places " or " desolation." 4. Jesh-
imon, with the definite article, apparently
denotes the waste regions on both .sides of
the Dead Sea. In all these ca.ses it is treated
as a proper name in the Authorized Ver-
sion. Without the article it occurs in a few
passages of poetrj-, in the following of
which it is rendered "desert:" Ps. 78:40;
106 : 14 ; Isa. 43 : 19, 20.

Deuteronomy (deu'ter-6n'o-my), or the
Second Law (so called from its repeating
the law), is the fifth book of the Bible, and,
except the last chapter, was probably wTit-
ten by Moses. Deut. 1 : 5, comp. with Deut.
34 : 1 ; 2 Chron. 2-5:4; Dan. 9:13; :Mark 12 :
19 ; Acts 3 : 22. This book contains three ad-
dresses of Moses to the IsraeUtes in the
plain of Moab in the 11th month of the
40th year of their joumej-ings. The flrst
address, 1 : 1—4 : 40, is a brief rehearsal of
the history of the " Wandering," and plea
to obedience. The second address, 5 : 1 — 26 :
19, contains a recapitulation, with a few
additions and alterations, of the law given
on Sinai. The third part of Deuteronomy,
27 : 1—30 : 20, opens with the joint command
ofMoses and the elders to keep all the com-
mandments, and, when they had crossed
the Jordan, to write them tipon the great
plastered stones they were ordered to set
up with appropriate ceremonies. Then fol-
lows the third address, 27 : 11 — 30 : 20, whose
topic is, " The blessingand the curse." After
these three addresses, in chapter 31 there
follows the deUvery of the law to Joshua
and Moses' speech on the occasion, con-
taining a command to read the law everj'
seven years. In chapter 32 we have the
song of Moses ; in chapter S3 Moses' bless-
ing of the twelve tribes. These were the
last written words of Closes, and most beau-
tifully do they set forth the majesty of God
and the excellency of Israel. The final
verses of the book "give an account of the
death of Moses, and were, of course, writ-
ten by another hand.

Devil, slanderer. A name given to the
greatest of evil spirits. He is so called 34
times in the Scriptures. He is called Satan
39 times ; Beelzebub, the prince of the de-
mons, 7 times. Matt. 12:24. He is called
the angel of the bottomless pit, Abaddon,
in Hebrew ; Apollyon, in Greek ; that is,
destrover. Rev. 9 : 11 ; adversary, 1 Pet. 5 :
8 ; accuser, Rev. 12 : 10 ; BeUal, Judg. 19 :
22 ; 2 Cor. 6 : 16 ; deceiver, Rev. 12 : 9, R. V. ;
70

dragon, Rev. 12:7; 20:2; the god of this
world, 2 Cor. 4:4; the evil one, from
whom, in the Lord's prayer, we are to pray
to be delivered, Matt. 6 : 13 ; 13 : 19, 38 ;
Luke 11 : 4, A. V. ; Eph. 6 : 16 ; 1 John 2 : 13,
14 ; 3 : 10, 12 ; liar, John 8 : 44 ; Lucifer, Isa.
14:12, A. v., but R. V. reads day star;
murderer, John 8 : 44 ; prince of the power
of the air, Eph. 2:2; prince of this world,
John 12 : 31 ; serpent. Gen. 3:1-4: Rev. 12 :
9 ; 20 : 2 ; a sinner from the beginning, 1
John 3:8. From the beginning of the
world the devil has had a hand, and some-
times a controlling one, in the most impor-
tant events in the historj- of man. He
tempted Eve, Gen. 3:1; he tried Job, Job
1:7; provoked David to number Israel, 1
Chron. 21 : 1 ; he tempted our Lord in the
wilderness, Matt. 4 : 1 ; he " entered into
Judas," Luke 22 : 3 ; he is the deceiver which
deceiveth the whole world, Rev. 12 : 9, etc.
" He that committeth sin is of the devil :
for the devil sinneth from the beginning.
For this purpose was the Son of God mani-
fested, that he might destroy the works of
the devil." 1 John 3 : 8. The time is com-
ing, and may be near at hand, when
" the dragon, "that old serpent, which is the
devil and Satan," shall be bound for a thou-
sand years, "that he should deceive the
nations no more till the thoasand years
should be fulfilled ; and after that he must
be loosed a Uttle season." Rev. 20 : 2. " And
when the thousand years are expired, Satan
shall be loosed out of his prison and shall
go out to deceive the nations." Rev. 20 : 7.
The fall and punishment of the devil is
recorded. Matt. 25 : 41 ; Luke 10 : 18 ; John
8:44; 2 Pet. 2:4; 1 John 3:8; Jude 6; Rev.
20 : 10. The word devil is sometimes ap-
pUed to a very wicked man or womart
John 6 : 70 ; Acts 13 : 10 ; and In the Greek
of 2 Tim. 3:3; Tit. 2 : 3, where the A. V.
reads " false accusers."

Devils, Demons. Although there Is
only one being known as the devil, the
EngUsh version of the Scriptures often uses
the words devil and devils, where it should
read demon and demons. The words in
the original Greek are different from the
word used when the devil is referred to.
Frequent accounts are given of persons pos-
sessed by demons, and of our Lord casting
out demons. They are evil spirits plainly
distinguished from the persons whom they
possess, sometimes a number of them en-
tering into a person. Luke 8:2; 8 : 30.
Thev can go out of persons and can enter
into"swine. Matt. 8 : 31 ; Mark 5 : 11-13. They
have a separate consciousness ; they know
the Lord Jesus Christ, Luke 4 : 41 : 8 : 28,
and are addressed by Christ as personal be-
ings, Mark 1 : 24 ; 5:9; and they are look-
ing forward to the day of judgment, to them
the day of torment. " Matt. 8 : 29 ; James 2 :
19. As frequent accounts are given, in the
Old Testament and in the New, of the devil
and of demons entering into persons, there
is no reason to doubt that they do go
now.

Dial. It was on the " dial of Ahaz " that
the miraculous sign given to Hezekiah for
his recovery from sickness showed itself. 2

DIAMOND

OF THE BIBLE.

DIVIXATION

Kings 20 : &-11 ; Isa. 38 : 7, 8. It Is uncertain
what the " dial " of Ahaz was. The word so
translated is elsewhere rendered "degrees,"
" steps," e. g., Ex. 20 : 26. Some have imag-
ined it a hemispherical cavity in a horizon-
tal square stone, provided with a gnomon
or index in the middle, the shadow of
which fell on different lines cut in the hol-
low surface ; some think that it was a ver-
tical index surrounded by twelve concen-
tric circles : while some, with perhap
greater probability, believe it an obehsk-
like pillar, set upin an open elevated place,
with encircling steps, on which the shad-
ow fell. Ahaz appears to have had a taste
for curious things, 2 Kings 16 : 10, and might
have borrowed this dial from Assyria. The
inquiry from Babylon in regard to it would
seem to imply that the miracle was heard
of, but not witnessed there. 2 Chron. 32 :
31.

Diamond. One of the gems in the high
priest's breastplate is so called in our ver-
sion. Ex. 28 : 18 : 39 ; 11. The same word
also occurs in reference to the king of Tyre.
Ezek. 28 : 13. It was doubtless some hard
stone ; for the original Hebrew term implies
striking. But it is questionable whether,
in the early ages of the world, the art of
cutting and engraving the diamond was
understood. It is, therefore, more gener-
ally-supposed that an onyx or some other
hard crystal is here meant.

Diana (di-a'nah, or dl-dn'ah) ; Greek, Ar-
temis. A heathen goddess of the Romans
and Greeks, of great renown. The Diana
of Ephesus was a different deity from the
chaste huntress of the Greeks. She was
like the Sidonian goddess Ashtoreth, and
appears to have been worshipped with im-
pure rites and magical mysteries. Acts 19 :
19. Her image, which was reputed to have
fallen down from Jupiter, seems to have
been a block of wood shaped into a female
bust above covered with many breasts, the
head crowned with turrets, and each hand
resting on a staff. The temple of this god-
dess was the pride and glory of Ephesus,
and one of the seven wonders of the world.
It was 42.5 feet long, and 220 broad, and had
127 graceful Ionic columns of white marble,
each 60 feet high, and the temple was '220
years in building. When Alexander the
Great was born, b. c. 356, an earlier temple
was burned down by one Herostratus,
In order to immortalize his name : the
splendid one above described had been re-
built in its place. Compare 1 Cor. 3 : 9-17,
written in Ephesus ; and Eph. 2 : 19-22. The
" silver shrines for Diana," made by Deme-
trius and others, were probably little mod-
els of the temple sold for amulets and house-
hold use. Ancient coins of Ephesus repre-
sent the shrine and statue of Diana, with a
Greek inscription, "of theEphe.sians." Acts
19 : 28, 34, :i5. Others bear the words which
Luke employs, translated "deputy" and
" worshipper" of Diana. In her temple at
Ephesus were stored immense treasures,
and any preaching that tended to lower
the Rhnne in the minds of the people, as
Paul's did, would naturally arouse a great
tumult.

Dibon (di'bon), wasting. The name of
two towns. 1. Dibon in Moab. Num. 21 :
30 ; Isa. 15 : 2. It was built by Gad, Num.
32 : 34, and hence caUed Dibon-gad ; was
assigned to Reuben, Josh. 13 : 9, 17 ; was
also called Dimon. Isa. 15 : 9. It afterward
returned to Moab, Isa. 15 :2 ; Jer. 48 : 18, 22 ;
now called Dhiban, about 12 miles east of
the Dead Sea and 3 miles north of the
Arnon. Its ruins are extensive, covering
the tops of two adjacent hills. See Moab.
2. A town in the south of Judah, Neh. 11 :
25 ; the same as Dimonah, Josh. 15 : 22, and
probably modern ed-Dheib.

D i n a li (dVnah), judged, acquitted, or
avenged. The daughter of Jacob and Leah.
Gen. 30 : 21. The history of her \'isiting
the daughters of the heathen inhabitants
of the land, of her defilement by Shechem,
and of the treacherous and bloody revenge
taken by her brothers Simeon and Levi,
are recorded in Gen. 34. Nothing more is
certainly known of her ; she probably ac-
companied her family into Egrj'pt. Gen.
46 : 15.

Dionysius {dVo-nishl-Us), belonging to
Dionysus, or Bacchus. An eminent Athe-
nian, converted by means of Paul's preach-
ing. Acts 17 : 34. Tradition reports him
to have been bishop of Athens, and to have
suffered martyrdom there.

Diotreplies (dV6t' re-fez), Jove-nourished.
A professed Christian, who resisted the au-
thority of John. 3 John 9. His place of
residence is unknown.

Dispersion, Jews of tlie. The "dis-
persed," or the "dispersion," was the term
applied to those Jews who continued in
otlier countries after the return from Baby-
lon. Babylon thus became a centre from
which offshoots spread; and colonies of
Jews established themselves in Persia, Me-
dia, and other neighboring countries. The
result of Greek conquest was to draw off
Jewish settlers to the west. Hence they
were found in the cities of Asia Minor, en-
joying privileges from the Syrian kings.
Settlements were also formed in Egypt, ex-
tending themselves along the northern
coasts, and possiblv also into the interior.
See Jas. 1 : 1 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 1. And, after the
capture of Jerusalem by Pompey, Jews were
introduced at Rome. The dispersed, how-
ever, all looked to Jerusalem as the metrop-
olis of their faith ; they paid the legal half-
shekel towards the temple services: they
had with them everywnere their sacred
book, which thus became known to the
Gentiles, Acts 15 : 21 ; while a wholesome
influence was perceptible on themselves.

Divination is the profession of fore-
telling future events. Deut. 18 : 10. Various
modes of doing this have been resorted to
in different nations. Thus Joseph's cup
was used in this art. Gen. 44 : 5. The
Egyptian magiciaiLs used to practise divina-
tion : so did the Chaldseans at Babylon.
Divination was practised among the Greeks.
The appearance of the sky and of the hea-
venly signs, the flight and song of birds, the
phenomena presented by the entrails of
\'ictims, etc.. were supposed to prognosticate
events; and, according to these prognosti-
71

DIVORCE

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

DRAGON

cations, public as well as private actions
were regulated. The Romans were equally
zealous in divining. The hold that such
practices had upon the public mind was
very strong. We need the less wonder at
it w"hen we notice the eagerness with which,
even now, persons will resort to a specious
fortune-teller. There is frequent mention
of diviners in Scripture : and the Hebrews
are repeatedly warned against the preten-
sions of those who aflected to foretell
events.

Divorce. A dissolution of the marriage
relation. The law on this subject i.< found
in Deut. 24 : 1-^, and the cases in which the
right of a husband to divorce his wife was
lost are stated in Deut. 22 : 19, 29. The
ground of divorce is a point on which the
Jewish doctors of the New Testament era
differed widely ; the school of Shammai
seeming to limit it to a moral delinquency
in the woman, whilst that of Hillel ex-
tended it to trifling causes, e. g.. if the wife
burnt the food she was cooking for her
husband. The Pharisees wished perhaps
to entangle our Saviour with these ques-
tions in their rival schools, Matt. 19 : 3 ; but
by his answer to them, as well as by his
pre%'ious maxim, Matt. 5 : 31, 32, he declares
that he regarded all the lesser causes than
"fornication" as standing on too weak
ground, and set forth adulterj- as the
proper ground of divorce. Matt. 5 : 32 ; 19 : 9 ;
Mark 10 : 11, 12 ; Luke 16 : 18.

Doctor. See Lawryer, Teacher.

Doeg (do'eg), fearful. An Edomite, the
chief of Saul's herdsmen, " detained before
the Lord," probably by a vow, or because
it was the sabbath, when David fled to
Nob. 1 Sam. 21 : 7. Doeg afterwards falsely
accused Ahimelech, the high priest, to Saul";
and, when none of the king's guard would
execute the ferocious sentence to slay the
priests of the Lord, he fell upon them and
killed 80 persons, sacking also their citv.
1 Sam. 22 : 9-19 ; Ps. .52, title.

Dog. This well-known animal is fre-
quently mentioned in the Bible. But,
though it was employed to . watch the
flocks. Job 30 : 1, and to guard the house,
Isa. 56 : 10, it was by no means regarded as
we regard it. the companion and friend of
man, but was an unclean animal under
Jewish law and regarded with contempt.
Ex. 22 : 31 ; Deut. 23 : 18 ; 1 Sam. 17 : 43 ; 24 :
14. Dogs were scavengers, half wild, prowl-
ing about the fields and the towns, devour-
ing offal and dead bodies, and disturbing
the night with their howhngs. This is the
case now in the east ; troops of dogs
abounding, recognized in a degree by food
and water being occa.sionally given "them,
and, according to the instincts of their
nature, guarding the place where they con-
gregate, but deemed impure and unclean,
just as among the ancient Hebrews. Hence
we can understand the comparison of sav-
age and cruel men to dogs, Ps. 22 : 16 ; Phil.
3 : 2, and the contempt and dislike attached
to the name of a dog. 1 Sam. 24 : 14 ; 2 Sam.
3:8; 9:8. Solomon contrasts a living dog
with a dead lion. Eecl. 9 : 4, and Abner ex»
claims : •' Am I a dog's he^d ? " 'i S«ro. 3 ; 8,

implying that a dog is the meanest thing
ahve. The same contempt is implied in
the charge : " He that sacrifices a lamb, . .
as if he cut off a dog's neck." Isa. 66 : 3.
In the Xew Testament it is used to designate
vile persons who are shut out of heaven,
Rev. 22 : 15, and foolish persons devoted to
their folly. 2 Pet. 2 : 22. To the present
day the word is applied by Jews to Gen-
tiles, and by Mohammedans to Christians,
as a term of reproach.

Dor {dor), duclUvg. A roval city of the
Canaamtes, Josh. 11:2; 12:23, within the
, territorj- of Asher, but allotted to Manas-
: seh. Josh. 17 : 11 ; Judg. 1 : 27 ; 1 Chron. 7 :
29, and it was one of Solomon's provision-
': districts, 1 Kings 4 : 11 : now Tantura, eight
miles north of Csesarea, where there are
considerable ruins.
I Dorcas {dor'kas), gazeUe. See Tabitha.
! Dotban (dd'than), hco eisiems. Where
I Joseph found his brethren. Gen. 37 : 17, and
Elisha resided. 2 Kings 6 : 13. It was on
the south side of the plain of Jezreel, 12
miles north of Samaria ; now called Tel-
' Dothan, five miles southwest of Jenin.
' Xumerous bottled-shaped cisterns hewn in
! the rock are still found, which are sup-
posed to resemble the " pit " of Gen. 37 : 24.
j Caravans still pass this place, as of old, on
1 their way from Damascus to Egj'pt.
1 Dove. A clean bird in the Mosiac law sent
j out by Noah. Gen. 8 : 8, 12. The Hebrew
word ycnmh includes the various varieties of
doves" and pigeons found in Palestine, ex-
! cepting turtle-doves, called tor. There are
j verj- many allusions to this bird, for its
beauty of plumage, Ps. 68 : 13, its simpleness,
Hos. 7": 11, its harm lessness. Matt. 10 : 16, etc.,
so that it even symbolizes the Holy Spirit,
the meekness, "purity, and spleiidor of
righteousness. Matt. 3:16; Mark 1:10;
Luke 3 : 22 ; John 1 : 32. Doves are fre-
quently domesticated in the east. Pigeons
and turtle-doves might, alone of birds, be
offered in sacrifice ; full-grown turtle-doves
in pairs, but only the young of pigeons.
Lev. 1:14; 5 : 7, 11 ; 12 : 6-8. They were the
offering of the poorer classes ; hence made
by Marj-. Luke 2 : 24. And on this ac-
count it was that those who sold doves es-
tabUshed themselves in the precincts of the
temple. Matt. 21 : 12 ; Mark 11 : 15 ; John 2 :
14-16.

Dove's Dung. In the siege of Samaria
by Ben-hadad, a fourth part of a cab of
dove's dung was sold for five shekels. 2
Kings 6:25. Bochart supposes chick-peas
here meant ; but Keil, without deciding the
question, produces testimony that excre-
ment has been used for food in famine, and
that the literal meaning is not impossible.
Dr. Thomson considers dove's dung a
coarse kind of bean. The seeds of mulct
are called "doves' seed" by the Hebrews,
which favors the bulb or" seed of some
plant.
Dowry. See Marriage.
Dragon. The original word for this in the
Bible has three meanings. Very commonly,
where it occurs in connection with ostrich^,
owls, deserts, and ruins, it denotes the
jackal, w hose chanicterjstics ftie unmist*^.

DREAM

Of TBS niBLE.

DWELtma

ably indicated, such as his "wailing" and
" snuffing up the wind." So in Job 30 : 29,
the R. V. reads "jackals," and also in Ps.
44 : 19 and Jer. 9 : 11, in which passages
soUtude and desolation are illustrated. The
same idea is in Micah 1:8. In some pas-
sages it denotes monsters •of the deep or
huge land - reptiles, as in Ps. 91 : 13 ; R.
V. reads "serpent." In Deut. 32:33 it re-
fers to some poisonous reptile, being used
in connection with the asp, a poisonous
snake. The figurative use of this term, as
in Ps. 74 : 13 ; Ezek. 29 : 3 ; Rev. 12 : 3 and
20 : 2, is quite obvious.

Dream. One mode of divine communi-
cation to the mind of man has been by
dreams. Num. 12:6. While bodily organs
were asleep and yet the perception active,
God has sometimes spoken, sometimes in
the way of direct message, occasionally by
symbolic representation, for which after-
wards an interpreter was needed. The
prophetic dream must be distinguished from
the prophetic vision. The latter might be
in the night, Acts 18:9; 23 : 11 ; 27 : 23 : but
the senses were not wrapped up in sleep.
It was by means of dreams that God com-
municated with those who were not of his
covenant people. Gen. 20 : 3-7 ; 31 : 24 ; 40 :
5 ; 41 : 1-8 ; Judg. 7 : 13 ; Dan. 2 : 1 ; 4 : 5, 10-
18 ; Matt. 2 : 12 ; 27 : 19. Often, indeed, it
was by a dream that God spoke to his most
favored servants. Gen. 15 : 12-16 ; 37 : 5-10 ;
Matt. 1 : 20, 21. God communicated by a
dream with Solomon, not only while he
was young, 1 Kings 3 : 5-15, but "also in his
mature Ule. 1 Kings 9: 2-9. We can only
say that the Lord acts herein according to
his good pleasure. The false dreaming of
a dreamer of dreams, it may be added, was
censured and to be punished. Deut. 13 : 1-5.

Drink, Strong:. See Wine.

Dromedary. Isa. (iO : 6. A breed of the
camel, remarkable for its speed. Jer. 2 : 23.
It can travel from 60 to 90 miles or more in
a day. Tne dromedary is taller and has
longer Umbs than other varieties of camel,
and cannot as well bear heat or cold.

Drusilla {dru-sU'lah). Acts 24 : 24. The
young daughter of Herod Agrippa I., and
sister of Agrippa II. She was first be-
trothed to Antiochus Epiphanes, prince of
Commagene ; but, as he refused to become
a Jew, she was married to Azizus, prince of
Emesa. Soon after, FeUx, the Roman pro-
curator, persuaded her, by means of the
Cyprian sorcerer Simon, to' leave her hus-
band and marry him. Acts 24 : 24. She
bore him a son, Agrippa, who perished in
the eruption of Vesuvius in the reign of
Titus.

Dulcimer. A musical instrument simi-
lar to a bag-pi)ie Uke that in use at the
present day among the peasants of norih-
■westem Asia and southern Europe. Dan.
3:5, 10, 15. It was comix)sed of two piixjs
with a leathern sack, and produced a harsh,
screaming sound. It has no resemblance at
all to the modern dulcimer.

Dumah (du'mah), silence. 1. A son of Ish-
mael. Gen. 2.5:14; 1 Chron. 1:30. 2. A
town in Judah, near Hebron, Josh. 15 : 52 ;
now ei-D6meh, ten miles southwest of

Hebron. 3. A region, perhaps near Mount
Seir. Isa. 21 : 11.

Dung. In many countries of the East
wood is so scarce and dear as to be sold by
weight. Hence animal excrements are used
as fuel. Ezek. 4 : 12. It is a very common
material for heating ovens, even among
people of comfortable circumstances. The
odor arising from the use of it is offensive,
and jKjnetrates the food.

Dura idu'rali), circle. The place where
Nebuchadnezzar set up his golden image.
Dan. 3:1. Layard identifies it with i>itr,
below Tekrit, on the east bank of the Ti-
gris ; but Oppert would place it, with more
probabihty, to the southeast of Babylon,
near a mound called Duair, where he found
the pedestal of a colossal statue.

Dust. To hck the dust, Ps. 72 : 9, signi-
fies abject .submission. To shake the dust
from the feet, Matt. 10 : 14 ; Luke 10 : 11,
implies the renouncing of all contact. The
Pharisees entering Judea from a Gentile
country were accustomed to shake the
dust from their feet, as a renunciation of
Gentile communion. But there was a fur-
ther meaning ; as Paul's shaking his gar-
ments, Acts 18 : 6, so shaking oft" the dust
was a declaration of being free from the
blood of those who rejected the gospel-mes-
sage. The casting of dust on or against a
pei-son was a form of bitter execration. 2
Sam. 16 : 13 ; Acts 22 : 23.

Dwelling:. The dweUings of the poor
in oriental lands are generally mere huts
of mud or sun-burnt bricks. The earliest
form of human habitation was probably a
booth, though Cain built a city. Gen. 4 :
17. The patriarchs were chiefly dwellers
in tents, a form of habitation invented or
adopted by Jabal. Gen. 4 : 17-20. Of the
various forms of dwellings common in
early times, and alluded to in Scriptures,
we may mention : 1. The booth. 2. The
tent. 3. The cave dwelUngs. 4. The house
of varied materials — wood, dried mud,
brick, stone, etc. The fathers of the Is-
raelitish nation for the most part dwelt in
tents. They were, in the providence of
God, pilgrims in a land which should be
given as a settled home to their posterity ;
wholesome lessons being thus taught them,
and their example being to be afterwards
quoted for the confirmation of the faith of
the church. Acts 7:4, 5 ; Heb. 11 : 8-10.
Jacob indeed is said to have " built him a
house at Succoth," Gen. .33 : 17 ; but the orig-
inal word .so rendered is of vague significa-
tion, and comprises almost every kind of
erection, from the humblest hut or even
tent to the gorgeous palace or .sacred temple.
After leaving Egypt, the Israelites inhab-
ited tents in the wilderness ; so that it was
not till they occupied Canaan that they
were domiciled in houses properly so called.
In the cities which they took— the few ex-
cepted which they were commanded to de-
strov— thev found houses readv to their
hand. Deut. 6 : 10, 11 ; Josh. 24 :"l3. Some
of the material of these hou.ses may be still
existing in the ma.ssive dwelUngs of Ba-
Bhan, altered from what they were when
the victorious tribes took possession of them.

73

DWELLING

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

DWELLINO

The Plan. Probably the houses of the
ancient Israelites dift'ered little from those
inhabited by modem Syrians. We may
well, therefore, derive our illustrations
of such as are mentioned in the Bible from
usages of the present day. In some parts
of Palestine and Arabia stone is used, and
in certain districts caves in the rocks are
used as dwellings. Amos 5 : 11. The houses
are usually of one story only, viz., the
ground floor, and often contain only one
apartment. Sometimes a small court for
the cattle is attached ; and in some cases
the cattle are housed in the same building,
or the people live on a raised platform, and
the cattle round them on the ground. 1
Sam. 28 : 24. The windows are small aper-
tures high up in the walls, sometimes grated
with wood. The roofs are commonly, but
not always flat, and are usually formed
of a plaster of mud and straw laid upon
boughs or rafters, or of tiles or fiat stones,
supported by beams of wood. Upon the
flat roofs, tents or " booths " of boughs or
rushes are often raised to be used as sleep-
ing-places in siunmer. The difference be-
tween the poorest houses and those of the
class next above them is greater than be-
tAveen these and the hoases of the first
rank. The materials of the better class of
houses were stone, marble, and other costly
kinds, perhaps, porphyry, basalt, etc., 1
Chron. 29 : 2, carefully squared, panelled,
and fitted, Amos 5 ; 11, cemented in Baby-
lonia with bitumen. Gen. 11 : 3, with clay,
or mortar composed of lime, ashes, arid
sand, straw being sometimes added. Infe-
rior materials, and want of proper mixing,
would make this mortar hable to crumble,
Ezek. 13 : 10-15, in rainy weather. Some-
times stones were fastened together with
iron clamps or lead. Bricks, kiln-burnt,
were probably also used. Other materials
were timber, "such as cedar, sliittim (aca-
cia), sycamore, olive, and in palaces algum
and cVpress. Ex. 26 : 1-5 ; 1 Kings 6 : 15, 16,
32-34 -,"7 : 8, 12 ; 10 : 12 ; Isa. 9 : 10. The pre-
cious metals and i^or\- were also employed
for overlaying woodwork, etc., 1 Kings 6 :
35 ; 22 : 39 ; Amos 3 : 15.

A modem eastern house of the better
class presents a dead wall to the street, with
an interior court. There is a low en-
trance door with an inscription from the
Koran, and over it a latticed window, or
kiosk, sometimes projecting like our an-
tique bay-windows; there may be also a
few other small latticed windows high up
in the wall. A passage from the outer door,
which is attended to bv the porter, John
18 : 16, 17 ; Acts 12 : 13, 14, leads into the first
or outer court, but is so contrived that the
entrance to the court is not exactly opposite
to the external door ; so that no view of the
court is obtained from the street, nor any
of the street from the court. The principal
apartment looks into this court, and some
of them are op)en to it. The court is
occasionally shaded by an awning; and
on the floor or pavement of it, rugrs are
spread on festive occasions ; while m the
centre there is often a fountain. Around
the court, or part of It, a veranda mns,

74

and over this, when the house has more
! than one story, there is often another bal-
I ustraded gallerj-. In the comer of the
court are the stairs to the upper apartments.
j Immediately opposite the side of entrance
I is the principal ceception room, open to the
I court. It has a raised terrace or platform,
; and is richly fitted up with sofas (the divdn)
; round three sides, and probably with a
j fountain in the centre. Here the master
j of the house receives his visitors, his place
being the comer of the divfin, and each
person taking off his shoes before he steps
upon the raised portion of the apartment.
I When there is no second floor, but more
than one court, the women's apartments —
\ hdreem, harem or haram — are usually in the
, second court ; otherwise they form a sep-
; arate building within the general enclosure,
: or are above on the first floor. When there
I is an upper story, the most important apart-
ment answers to the upper room, wnich
was often the guest chamber. Luke 22:
12; Acts 1:13; 9:37: 20:8.
I The windows of the upper rooms often
I project one or two feet, and form a latticed
chamber. See " the chamber in the walL"
j 2 Kings 4:10, 11. The "lattice" through
I which Ahaziah fell perhaps belonged to
' an upper chamber of this kind, 2 Kings 1 :
\ 2, as also the "third story," from wnich
I Eutychus fell. Acts 20 : 9 ; comp. Jer. 22 :
1 13. Paul preached in such a room on ac-
j count of its superior size and retired posi-
tion. The outer circle in an audience in
such a room sat upon a dais, or upon cush-
I ions elevated so as to be as high as the
i window-silL From such a position Eutv-
chus could easily fall. There are usually
no rooms specially for sleeping in eastern
houses. The outer doors are closed with a
wooden lock, but in some cases the apart-
I ments are divided from each other by cur-
! tains only. There are no chimneys, but
i fire is made when required with cliarcoal
in a brazier, or a fire of wood might be kin-
dled in the open court of the house. Luke
22 : 55. It was in a house built after this
manner, probably, that our Lord was ar-
raigned before the high priest at the time
when the denial of nim by Peter took
place. He " turned and looked" on Peter
as he stood by the fire in the court, Luke 22 :
56, 61 ; whilst he himself was in the " hall
of judgment."

In oriental dwellings, the roof is an
important part. Its flat surface is made
useful for various household purposes, as
drj'ing corn, hanging up linen and pre-
paring figs and raisins. In forming the
roof, twigs, matting, and earth are laid
upon the rafters, trodden down and cov-
ered with a compost, hard when it is dry.
But it is necessary carefully to roll it after
rain. On such roofs weeds often grow, but
are speedily dried up and wither. Ps. 129 :
6, 7 ; Isa. 37 : 27. Tnese roofs were to be
carefully protected by a battlement or par-
apet, lest accidents should occur. Dent.
22 : 8. This towards the street is a wall, to-
wards the interior court usually a balus-
trade. It may have been througn this that
Ahaziah fell. 2 Kings 1 : 2. The roof ia

DWELLING

OP TBE BIBLE.

EARING, EARING TIME

reached by an external staircase, so that it
is not necessary to go through any of the
rooms in ascending or descending. Matt.
24 : 17. Many uses were and are made of
these roof platforms. Linen and other arti-
cles were spread there to drj'. Josh. 2:6.
They were places of private conference, of
recreation, and for sleeping. 1 Sam. 9 : 25,
26 ; 2 Sam. 11:2; 16 : 22 ; Job 27 : 18 ; Prov.
21 : 9 ; booths were erected there at the feast
of tabernacles, Xeh. 8 : 16, and tents, 2 Sam.
16 : 22. In times of pubUc calamity, lamen-
tations were uttered there. Isa. 15 : 3 ; 22 :
1 ; Jer. 48 : 38. There, too, was private
prayer made, and sometimes idolatrous rites
performed. 2 Kings 23 : 12 ; Jer. 19 : 13 ; 32 :
29 ; Zeph. 1:5; Acts 10 : 9.

Added particulars. CeiUngs were made
of cedar, and artistically colored. Jer.
22 : 14, 15 ; Hag. 1 : 4. There were no chim-
neys ; that so called, Hos. 13 : 3, was but
a hole; indeed there were ordinarily no
fires except in a kitchen, where, on a
kind of brick platform, places were pro-
vided for cooking. Apartments were
warmed when needed by fire-pans, Jer. 36 :
22 ; or fires were kindled* in the court. Mark
14 : 54 ; Luke 22 : 55 ; John 18:18. Dili'erent
rooms, too, as already mentioned in modern
practice, were used in summer-time and in
winter-time, Amos 3 : 15 ; and, whereas
those for use in warm weather were open
to the court, those for colder seasons were
closed in with lattice-work, and curtains,
and, probably for want of glass in the win-
dows, with shutters. There were no rooms
specially appropriated as bedrooms : just as
it is common at the xjresent day to sleep on
the divSn in the ordinar>' apartments.
Hence the assassins would have easier ac-
cess to Ish-bosheth. 2 Sam. 4 : 5-7. The
various notices we meet with in Scripture
will be easily understood if the pre\aous
descriptions be borne in mind. The cham-
ber on the wall designed for EUsha, 2 Kings
4 : 10, was probably the room over the gate,
with the projecting window. Perhaps, also,
the summer parlor where Ehud found Eg-
lon, Judg. 3 : 20, was the same. The "guest
chamber," where our Lord commanded his
disciples to prepare for the last supper,
Luke 22 : 11, 12, was one of the large re-
ception rooms in an upper storj'. The " up-
per room," where the disciples assembled
after the ascension, Acts 1 : 13, was similar
to the "g:uest chamber" mentioned above.
The circumstances attending the cure
of the paralytic, Mark 2:2-4: Luke 5 : 18, 19,
may thus be explained. Our Lord was
perhaps in the veranda ; while the people
crowded the court and impeded the pass-
age from the street. The bearers, there-
fore, went to the roof, and taking away
part of the covering of the veranda, let
the sick man down.

There were also houses constructed with
particular reference to the seasons. Sum-
mer houses were built partly underground,
and paved with marble. The fountains
which gush out in the courts, and the
methods used for excluding heat, and
securing currents of fresh air render modern
eastern houseg very refreshing in the tor-

rid heat of summer. The ivory house of
Ahab was probably a palace largely orna-
mented with inlaid ivory. The circum-
stance of Samson's pulling down the house
by means of the pillars may be explained
by the fact of the company being assem-
bled on tiers of balconies above each other,
supported by central pillars on the base-
ment ; when these were pulled down the
whole of the upper floors would fall also.
Judg. 16 : 26. It may be added that, when
a man had built a house and had not dedi-
cated it, he was free from military service.
Deut. 20 : 5. The use of the word in such
passages as Ex. 2 : 21 ; 1 Sam. 3 : 12 ; 2 Sam.
3 ; 1 ; 7:11; Ezek. 2 : 5, is easily understood.
Dyeing, The art of coloring fabrics, and
the threads forming them, was known in
early times. The ancient Egyptians ex-
celled in the brilUancy of their dyed fab-
rics; and from them the Hebrews, while
dwelling among them, probably learnt the
art of dyeing. The Phcenicians, Greeks and
Romans had much skill in this art also.
We read of the scarlet thread at the birth
of Zarah, Gen. 38 : 28, 30, and of the colored
or dyed curtains of the tabernacle and the
sacerdotal robes which were manufactured
in the desert. Ex. 26 : 1, 14 ; 28 : 5-8. The
chemical skill of the Egyptian linen man-
ufacturers in employing the metallic oxides
and acids or mordants, is placed beyond
dispute by ocular proof. The various pro-
cesses of dyeing and printing, or imparting
the pattern, by blocks — the origin of caUco
printing— are exhibited on the monuments
in all their minute details. Even the print-
ing blocks, engraved with phonetic letters,
and with the dye upon them, may be now
seen in the British Museum. The purple
dyes were highly valued and in great re-
pute. Lydia was a seller of this famous
purple. Acts 16 : 14, made probably from a
dye procured from a shellfish of the sea.
It still abounds in the Red Sea.

E

Eag;le (Heb. nesher; a fearer with the
beak). There can be little doubt that the
eagle of Scripture is the griffon (Gypsfvlvus),
or great vulture, see margin of tne R. v..
Lev. 11 : 13. a bird very abundant in Pales-
tine and adjacent countries. In spite of
its name, it is a much nobler bird than a
common vulture, and is scarcely more of a
carrion-feeder than are all eagles. Indeed,
the griffon is used by the orientals as the
type of the lordly and" the g^reat. This well-
known bird of prev was unclean by the
Levitical law. Lev. 11 : 13 ; Deut. 14 : 12.
It is called the "great vulture" in the
margin of the R. V. The habits of the
eagle are described in Num. 24 : 21 ; Job 9 :
26 : 39 : 27-30 ; Prov. 23 : 5 ; 30 : 17, 19 ; Jer.
49 : 16 : Ezek. 17 : 3 ; Ob. 4 ; Hab. 1:8; 2:9;
Matt. 24 : 28 : Luke 17 : 37.

Earing, Earing-time. Gen. 45 : 6 ; Ex.
34 : 21. R. v., " plowing." Earing is an
old English word for plowing! The same
word is used. Ps. 129 : 3, and is translated
plowed. What we call arable land is
sometimes called " ©arable " land ; R. V.,
75

EARNEST

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

EDREI

" plowed." Deut. 21 : 4 ; 1 Sam. 8 : 12 ; and
Isa. 30 : 24, where the R. V. reads " till."

Earnest. Something given as a pledge
for the performance of a specitied bargain.
Gen. 38:17; R. V., "pledge." It must te
observed that the earnest, properly speak-
ing, is a part of the whole to be granted ;
what remains, therefore, and is expected, is
similar in kind to that already received.
Thus, the earnest of the Spirit "(the Spirit
i'seh' being the earnest) is that measure of
grace vouclisafed here which shall be aug-
mented and ripened into the fulness of
grace hereafter. 2 Cor. 1 : 22 ; 5:5; Eph. 1 :
13, 14.

Earring. Earrings were usually worn
by the Hebrew women, and by the children
of both sexes, Ex. 32 : 2 ; more rarely by the
men. Asiatic males have, in both ancient
and modem times, worn earrings; and the
presumption is that the male Hebrews
would observe the same custom. The orig-
inal word generally translated "earring"
is ambiguous, and niay signify an ornament
for the ear or for the "nose. In Gen. 35 : 4 ;
Ex. 32 : 2. it is SO quaUfied as to mean clearly
an earring. In Gen. 24 : 47 ; Prov. 11 : 22";
Isa. 3 : 21 ; Ezek. 16 : 12, it is as clearly a nose-
jewel : while in Judg. 8 : 24, 25 ; Job 42 : 11 ;
Prov. 25 : 12 : Hos. 2 : 13. it is uncertain.

Earth. Ps. 24 : 1. Besides the ordinary
acceptation of the word, as in the jxissage
cited, it is used by the sacred writers to de-
note only a particular countrj-. Thus, the
phrase, Ezra 1 :2, "all the kingdoms of the
earth," means only Chaldea and Assyria;
and it is often restricted to Judsea only.

Easter, Acts 12 : 4 (originally the festi-
val of the Anglo-Saxon goddess Eastre). is a
mistranslation. It should be, as in the
Greek, translated. Passover ; the Jewish
feast. It is so translated in the R. V.

Eat, Eating. See Meals.

Ebai (i^hal). stone, stony. One of the two
mountains by Mhich " Israel stood re-
cei^ing blessings and cursings. Deut. 11 :
29 : 27 : 4 ; Josh. 8 : 30-a5. Ebal and Gerizim
are opposite each other, nearly meeting
at their bases, but are a mile and a half
apart at their summits. Mount Ebal, the
northern peak, is rocky and bare ; it rises
3077 feet above the sea "and 1200 feet above
the level of the valley, which forms a
natural amphitheatre. From repeated ex-
periments it has been found that the voice
can be heard distinctly from the top of one
mountain to the other and in the valley
lietween. In the valley lay ancient She-
chem. now Xablus.

Ebed-nielech {(fhed-me^lek), a king's ser-
vant, an Ethiopian eunuch in the service of
KingZedekiah, through whose interference
Jeremiah was released from prison. Jer.
38 : 7 ff. ; 39 : 15. 16.

Eben-ezer ilh'en-e'zer). stone of help. A
stone set up by Samuel after a signal defeat
of the Phihstines, as a memorial of the
" help " received from Jehovah. 1 Sam. 7 :
12. It« position is carefully defined as be-
tween Mizfieh and Shen.

Eber {e'ber), beyond. 1. The great-grand-
son of Shem, Gen. 10 : 21, 24 ; 11 : 14-17 ; 1
Chron. 1 : 19, and the ancestor of Abraham
76

in the seventh generation. See Hebrews,
Heber.

Eccle.sla.stes {ek-kle'si-<Xs-tes), the preacher.
It is the seventh book after the Psalms in
the Hebrew Scriptures (but the second after
the Psalms in the A. V.), and its title in
Hebrew is Koheleth, dgnifjing one who
speaks publicly in an assembly. Koheleth
is the name by which Solomon, prot«bly
the author, speaks of himself throughout
the book. The book teaches that to obey
God is the highest good. It is the confes-
sion of a man of wide experience looking
back upon his past hfe and looking out
upon the disorders and calamities which
surround him. The writer is a man who
has sinned in giving way to selfishness and
sensuality, who has sufi'ered for his sin in
.satiety and weariness of hfe, but who has
through all this been under the discipline
of a divine education, and has learned from
it the lesson which God meant to teach
him.

Eden {e'den). pleasantness. 1. The home
of Adam and Eve before their fall. Gen.
2 : 15. Its site has not been fixed. Two of
its rivers are identirted, the Euphrates, and
the Hiddekel or Tigris ; the others are dis-
puted. Some say Gihon was the Nile and
Pison the Indiis. The best authorities
agree that the " garden of Eden eastward"
was somewhere in the highlands of Ar-
menia, or in the valley of the Euphrates,
but its precise location cannot be deter-
mined. The Bible begins with a beauriful
picture of Eden, the paradise of innocence
on eanh, and closes with an equally beauti-
ful picture of the more glorious paradise of
the future, with its river of life and tree of
Ufe. Rev. 22 : 2. 2. A region conquered
by the Assyrians, 2 Kings 19 : 12 ; Isa. 37 : 12 ;
probably "in Mesopotamia, near modem
BaUs. and same as the Eden of Ezek. 27 : 23.
3. The house of Eden. Amos 1 : 5. See
BetU-eden.

Edom (e'dom), red. Called also Idumaea
and Mount Seir. Gen. 32 : 3 ; 36 : fe ; 19 : 21.
The country extended from the Dead Sea
southward to the Gulfof Akabah. and from
the valley of the Arabah eastward to the
desert of Arabia, being about 125 miles long
and 30 miles wide. It was given to Esau,
and called the field or land of Edom. Gen.
32 : 3 ; 36 : 16 ; Num. 33 : 37. The countr>- is
well watered, rich in pastin^ge. abounding
■with trees and flowers, reminding us of
Isaac's prophecv : " Thv dwellings shall be
the fatness of the earth." Gen. 27 : 39. Its
principal towns were Bozrah, Elath, Maon,
Ezion-geber, Selah or Petra. Its destruc-
tion was proclaimed. Isa. 34 : 5-8 ; 63 : 1-4 ;
Jer. 49 : 17 ; Ezek. 25 : 12-14 ; Amos 1 : 10, 11.
See Esau and Idumaea.

Edrei {(d're-i) strength, stronghold. 1. A
capital citv of Bashan. Num. 21 : 33 ; Deut.
1:4; 3 : 1-10 ; Josh. 12 : 4. It was in the
territory of Manasseh beyond (east of) Jor-
dan. Num. 32 : $i. It is not noticed in
later Bible historj-. although it was an im-
portant city until the seventh centui^' of
the Christian era. Its ruins, called Edhra,
cover a circuit of three miles. Among the
ruins are remains of churches, temples,

EGLON

OP THE BIBLE.

EGYPT

and mosques. The place has now about
500 population. 2. A town of Xaphtali.
Josh. 19:37. Porter identities it with Tel
Khuraibeh, near Kedesh; Conder, with
Ydter.

£glon {ig'lon), calf-like. 1. King of the Mo-
abiies, who held the Israelites in b<jndage
eighteen years. Judg. 3 : 14. He formed
an alUance \sith the Ammonites and Ama-
lekites, and tooli possession of Jericho,
where he resided, and where he was after-
ward assassinated by Ehud. See Ehud.
2. An Amorite town in Judah. Josh. 10 : 3-5 ;
Ih : 39 ; now 'Ajlan, a hill of ruins, ten miles
northea.st of Gaza.

Egypt (e'j^pt). This is one of the oldest
and most remarkable countries in ancient
historv, famous for its pyramids, sphinxes,
obelisks, and ruins of temples and tombs.
In early times it reached a high state of
culture in art and Uterature, and is of great
interest to Jew and Christian as the early
home of the Israelites and of their great
lawgiver Moses. Our notice of it must be
conlined to its relations to Bible events,
and to those facts in its historj- that throw
light on the Scripture. In Hebrew, Egypt
is called Mizraim, a dual form of the word,
indicating the two di\'isions — Upper and
Lower Egypt, or (as Tayler Lewis suggests),
the two strips on the two sides of the Nile.
It is also known as the Land of Ham, Ps.
105:23, 27, and Rahah, "the proud one."
Ps. 87 : 4 ; 89 : 10 ; Isa. 51 : 9. The Coptic
and older title is Kemi, or Chemi, meaning
black, from the dark color of the .soil. The
name Egypt tirst occurs in its Greek form
in Homer, and is applied to the Nile and
to the country, but afterward it is used for
the country only. Eg>-pt is in the north-
eastern imrt of Africa and Ues on both sides
of the Kile. In ancient times it included
the land watered by the Nile as far as the
First Cataract, the deserts on either side be-
ing included in Arabia and Libya. Eze-
kiel indicates that Egypt reached from
Migdol, east of the Suez Canal, to Syene,
now Assouan, on the border of Nubia, near
the First Cataract of the Nile. Ezek. 29 :
10, margin. The length of the country in
a straight line from the Mediterranean to
the First Cataract is about 520 miles ; its
breadth is from 300 to 4.50 miles, and its en-
tire area is about 212,000 square miles.
Nubia, Ethiopia, and other smaller districts
bordering on the Nile to the south of Egypt,
were, at times, under its sway. The
country has three great natural dhisions :
1. The Delta. 2. The Nile Valley. 3. The
sandy and rocky wastes. The Delta is one
vast triangular plain, chiefly formed by
the wasliing down of mud arid loose earth
by the great river Nile and watered by its
several mouths, and by numerous canals.
The Delta extends along the Mediterranean
for about 200 miles and up the Nile for
100 miles. The Tanitic branch of tlie Nile
is on the east of the Delta, and tlie Canopic
branch on tlie west, though the Delta is
now Hmited chiefly to the space between
the Rosetta and the Damietta branches,
which is about 90 miles in extent.

Climate.— The summers are hot and sul-

trj', the winters mild; rain, except along,
the Mediterranean, is verj' rare, the fertil-
ity of the land depending almost entirely
upon the annual overflow of the Nile, or
upon artificial irrigation by canals, water-
wheels, and the shadoof \\inds are strong,
those from a northerly source being the
most prevalent, while the simoon, a violent
whirlwind and hurricane of sand, is not
infrequent. The soil, when watered, is
fertile, and fruits, vegetables, plants, and
nuts are abundant. The papyrus reed was
that from which paper was made. The
reeds have di.sappeared, as Isaiah predicted.
Isa. 19 : 6, 7. Domestic and wild animals
were numerous, including the crocodile
and hippojiotamus, and vultiu-e, hawk,
hoopoe (a .sacred bird), and ostrich were
conunon. Fhes and locusts were sometimes
a scourge. Joel 2 : 1-11.

Inscriptions. — The hieroglyphic signs on
the monuments are partly "ideographic or
pictorial, partly phonetic. The liiero-
glyphic, the shorter hieratic, and the de-
motic alphabets were deciphered by Cham-
poUion and Young by means of the" famous
trilingual Rosetta Stone, discovered in 1799,
and the Coptic language, which is essen-
tially the same with the old Egyptian. For
a summarj- of the respective merits of
Young andChampolUon with regard to the
interpretation of Egyptian hieroglyphics, see
Alhbone's Dictionary nj' Authors, vol. 3, p.
2902. The process of "decipherment was,
briefly, as follows: the Rosetta Stone had
an inscription in three characters, hiero-
glyphic, demotic, and Greek. The Greek,
which was easily read, declared that there
were two translations — one in the sacred,
the other in the popular language of the
Egyptians, adjacent to it. The demotic part
was next scrutinized, and the groups deter-
mined which contained the word Ptolemy.
These ^\ere compared with other framed
symbols on an obeUsk found at Philte, and
after a time the true interpretation of these
signs discovered, so that scholars can now
read most of these hieroglyphic signs with
great accuracy.

History. — The ancient history of Egypt has
been divided into three i>erio('ls by leading
writers : the old monarchy, extending from
the foundation of the kingdom to the in-
vasion of the Hyksos ; the middle, from the
entrance to the expulsion of the Hyk.sos ;
and the new, from the re-establishment of
the native monarchy by .Vmasis to the Per-
sian conquest. Manetho enumerates 30
dynasties as ha\ing ruled in Egypt before
Alexander the Great, probably several of
them at the same time, but over separate
parts of the country. Manetho was an
Egyptian priest who lived in the era of the
Ptolemies in the third century b. c. His
work (a history' of Egypt, written in Greek)
is lost, but his list of dynasties has been
preserved in later writers. The beginning
of the first dynasty in his hst is fixed by
Lepsias in 3892 B. c., but by Bdckh in 570^2
B. c. 1. The old monarchy : Memphis was
the most ancient capital, the foundation of
which is ascribed to Menes, the first historic
king of Egypt. The most memorable epoch
77

EGYPT

PEOPLE'S DiCftONAHY

EGYPT

in the history of the old monarchy is that
of the Pj'raniid kings, placed in Manetho's
fourth dynasty. Their names are found
upon these monuments : the builder of the
great pyramid is called Suphis by Manetho,
Cheops" by Herodotus, and Khu'fu or Shufu
in an inscription upon the pyramid. The
erection of the second pyramid is attributed
by Herodotus and Diodorus to Chephren ;
and upon the neighboring tombs has been
read the name of Khajra or Shafre. The
builder of the third pyramid is named My-
cerinus by Herodotus and Diodorus ; arid
in this veiy pyramid a coffin has been found
bearing- the name Menkura. The most
powerful kings of the old monarchy were
those of Manetho's twelfth dj-nasty ; to this
period is assigned the construction of the
Lake of Moens and the Labyrinth. 2. The
middle monarchy. In this period the no-
madic horde called Hyksos for several cen-
turies occupied and made Egj-pt tributai-y ;
their capital was Memphis; they con-
structed an immense earth-camp, "which
they called Abaris ; two independent king-
doms were formed in Egypt, one in the
Thebaid, which held intimate relations
with Ethiopia : another at Xois, among
the marshes of the Nile ; but finally the
Egyptians regained their independence,
and expelled the Hyksos; Manetho sup-
poses they were called hyksos, from hyk,
a king, and- sos, a shepherd. The Hyk-
sos form the fifteenth, sixteenth and s"ev-
enteenth dynasties. Manetho says they
were Arabs, but he calls the six kings
of the fifteenth dynasty Phoenicians. 3. The
new monarchy "covers the eighteenth to
the end of the thirtieth dynasty. The king-
dom was consolidated by Amosis, who suc-
ceeded in expelling the Hyksos. The glori-
ous era of Egyptian history was under the
nineteenth dynasty, when Sethi I., b. c.
1322, and his grandson, Rameses the Great,
B. c. 1311, both of whom represent the Se-
sostris of the Greek historians, carried their
arms over the whole of western Asia and
southward into Souddn, and amassed vast
treasures, which were expended on public
works. Under the later kings of the nine-
teenth dynasty the power of Egj'pt faded :
but with the twenty-second we again enter
upon a period that is interesting from its
associations with bibUcal history. The first
of this dynasty, Sheshoiik I., b. c. 990, was
the Shishak who invaded Judea in Reho-
boam's reign and pillaged the temple. 1
Kings 14 : 25. Probably his successor, Osor-
kon I., is the Zerah of" Scripture, defeated
by Asa. The chronolog:y and dates in
Egj'ptian history are very unsettled and in-
definite. The two noted authorities on this
subject — M. Mariette and Prof. Lepsius —
differ over 1100 years in their tables as to
the length of dynasties I.,— XVII. and others
vary in their computations about 3000 years
as to the length of the empire. Some "have
conjectured that Menes, the founder of
Egj'pt, was identical with Mizraim, a grand-
son of Noah. Gen. 10 : 6. So probably the
same with Shebek II., who made an alliance
with Hoshea, the last king of Israel. Teh-
rak orTirhakah fought Sennacherib in sup-
78

port of Hezekiah. After this a native dy-
nasty— the twenty - sixth — of Saite kings
again occupied the throne. Psametek I. or
Psammetichus I., b. c. 664, warred in Pales-
tine, and took Ashdod (Azotus) after a siege
of 29 years. Neku or Necho, the son of
Psamrnetichus, continued the war in the
east, and marched along the coa.st of Pales-
tine to attack the king of As.syria. At Me-
giddo Josiah encountered hiin, b. c. 608-7.
2 Chron. 35 : 21. The army of Necho was
after a short space routed at Carchemish by
Nebuchadnezzar, B. c. 605-4. Jer. 46 : 2. The
second successor of Necho, Apries, or Pha-
raoh-hophra, sent his army into Palestine to
the aid of Zedekiah, Jer. 37 : 5, 7, 11, so that
the siege of Jerusalem was raised for a time.
There is, however, no certain account of a
complete subjugation of Egypt by the king
of Babylon. Amosis, the successor ot
Apries, had a long and prosperous reign,
and somewhat restored the weight of
Egj-pt in the East. But Persia proved more
terrible than Babylon to the house of Psam-
metichus, and the son of Amosis had
reigned but six months when Cambyses re-
duced the country to the condition of a
province of his empire, B. c. 525.

Effppt and the Bible.— To the Bible-reader
the chief ix)ints of interest in Egyptian his-
tory are those periods when that countrj'
came in contact with the patriarchs and
the Israelites. The visit of Abraham to
Egypt. Gen. 12 : 10-20. This visit took
place, according to the Hebrew (or short)
chronology, about b. c. 1920, which would
bring it, according to some, at the date of
the Hyksos, or Shepherd-kings ; others re-
gard this as too late a date, and put it in
the beginning of the twelfth dynasty ; and
his favorable reception is supposed to be il-
lustrated by a picture in the tombs at
Beni Hassan (where are many remarkable
sculptures), representing the "arrival of a
distinguished nomad chief with his family,
seeking protection under Osirtasen II. Next
is the notice of Joseph in Egypt. Gen. 37 :
:3G. This beautiful and natural story has
been shown to be thoroughly in accord
with what is known of Egyptian customs
of that age. Inscriptions "on the monu-
ments speak of the dreams of Pharaoh ;
the butler's and baker's duties are indi-
cated in pictures ; one of the oldest papyri
relates the storj- that a foreigner was raised
to the highest rank in the court of Pharaoh ;
and Dr. Brugsch beUeves an inscription on
a tomb at el-Kab to contain an unmistak-
able allusion to the seven years of famine
in Joseph's time, as follows : " I gathered
grain, a friend of the god of harvest. I was
watchful at the seed-time. And when a
famine arose through many years, I distrib-
uted the grain through the town in every
famine." The greatest point of interest is,
perhaps, the period of oppression of the Is-
raelites in Eg^•pt, and the Exodus. Ex. 1 :
8-22 ; 12 : 41. Who was the Pharaoh of the
oppression, and who the Pharaoh of the
Exodus? To this two answers are given
by diff'erent scholars : 1. Amosis or Aalimes
I., the first ruler of the eighteenth dynasty,
is identified with the Pharaoh of the op-

EGYtT

OF fHE BIBLE.

Egypt

pression, and Thothmes 11., about 100 years
later, as the Pharaoh of the Exodus, by
Canon Cook. 2. That Rameses II., the
third sovereign of the nineteenth dynasty,
is the Pharaoh of the oppression, and Me-
nephthah the Pharaoh of the Exodus, is the
view now held by a majority of Egj'ptolo-
gists. Rameses II. is the Sesostris of the
Greeks, who blended him with his father,
Sethi I., or Sethos. He ruled 67 years and
was the great conqueror and builder, cov-
ering his empire with monuments in glory
of himself. " His name," says Dr. Ebers,
" may be read to-day on a hundred monu-
ments in Goshen." Among his many struc-
tures noted on monuments and in papyri
are fortifications along the canal from Go-
shen to the Red Sea, and particularly at
Pi-tum and K-rameses or Pi-ramessu ; these
must be the same as the treasure-cities Pi-
thom and Rameses, built or enlarged by
the IsraeUtes for Pharaoh. Ex. 1 : 11. He-
rodotus teUs us that a son and successor of
Sesostris undertook no warUke expeditions
and was smitten with bUndness for ten
years because he " impiously hurled his
spear into the overflowing waves of the
nver, which a sudden wind caused to rise
to an extraordinarj' height." Schaffsays:
" This reads hke a contused reminiscence
of the disaster at the Red Sea." The chief
objection to this view is that it allows less
than 315 years between the Exodus and the
building of Solomon's temple ; but the
present uncertainties of the Hebrew and
Egyptian chronologies deprive the objec-
tion of great weight. After the Exoaus
the IsraeUtes frequently came into con-
tact with Egypt at various periods in
their history. Through an Egj'pLian, Da-
vid recovered the spoil from the Ama-
lekites, 1 Sam. 30 : 11, etc. ; Solomon made
a treaty with king Pharaoh and married
his daughter, 1 Kings 3:1; Gezer was
spoiled by Pharaoh and given to Solomon's
wile, 1 Kings 9 : 16 ; Solomon brought
horses from Egj'pt ; Hadad fled thither for
refuge, as did also Jeroboam, 1 Kings 10 : 28 ;
11 : 17 ; 12 : 2 ; Shishak plundered Jerusalem
and made Judsea tributary, 1 Kings 1-1 : 25,
and a record of this invasion and conquest
has been deciphered on the walls of the
great temple at Kamak, or el-Kamak. In
this inscription is a figure with a strong re-
semblance to Jewish features, which bears
Egyptian characters that have been trans-
latea "the kingof Judah." Pharaoh-necho
was met on his expedition against the As-
syrians by Josiah, who was .slain. 2 Kings
23 : 29, 30. Pharaoh-hophra aided Zedekiah,
Jer. 37 :5-ll, so that the siege of Jerusalem
was raised, but he appears to have been
afterward attacked by Nebuchadnezzar.
The sway of Egypt was checked and finally
overcome by the superior power of Baby-
lonia, and its entire territory in Asia was
taken away. 2 Kings 24 : 7 ; Jer. 46 : 2. The
books of the prophets contain many decla-
rations concerning the wane and destruc-
tion of the Egvptian power, which have
been remarkably fulfilled In its subsequent
history. See Isa. 19 ; 20 ; 30 : 3 ; 31 : 3 ; 36 :
6 ; Jer. 2 : 36 ; 9 : 25, 26 ; 43 : 11-13 ; 44 : 30 ;

46 ; Ezek. 29 ; 30 ; 31 ; 32 ; Dan. 11 : 42 ; Joel
3 : 19 ; and " the sceptre of Egypt shall de-
part away." Zech. 10 : 11. In the New Tes-
tament there are several references to the
relations of the IsraeUtes to Egypt as they
existed in Old Testament times; see Acts
2 : 10 ; 7 : 9-40 ; Heb. 3 : 16 ; 11 : 26, 27 ; but
the interesting fact in the New Testament
period was the flight of the holy family
into Egypt, where the infant Jesus and his
parents found a refuge from the cruel order
of Herod the Great. Matt. 2 : 13-19. Among
the various other allusions to Egypt in the
Bible are those to its fertiUty and produc-
tions, Gen. 13 : 10 ; Ex. 16 : 3 ; Num. U : 5 ;
to its mode of irrigation as compared with
the greater advantages of Canaan, which
had rain and was watered by natural
streams. Dent. 11 : 10 ; its commerce with
Israel and the people of western Asia, Gen.
37 : 25, 36 ; 1 Kings 10 : 28, 29 ; Ezek. 27 : 7 ;
its armies equipped with chariots and
horses, Ex. 14 : 7 ; Isa. 31 : 1 ; its learned
men and its priests, Gen. 41 : 8 ; 47 : 22 ; Ex.
7 : 11 ; 1 Kings 4 : 30 ; its practice of em-
balming the dead, Gen. 50 : 3 ; its aversion
to shepherds, and its sacrifices of cattle,
Gen. 46 : 34 ; Ex. 8 : 26 ; how its people
should be admitted into the Jewish Church,
Deut. 23 : 7, 8 ; the warnings to Israel against
any alliance with the Egyptians, Isa. 30 : 2 :
36 : 6 ; Ezek. 17 : 15 ; 29 ; 6 ; and to the towns
of the country. Ezek. 30 : 13-18. The rec-
ords on existing monuments have been
found to confirm the accuracy of all these
allusions to the customs of the people.

Ruins. — "Egj'pt is the monumental land
of the earth," says Bunsen, "as the Egyp-
tians are the monumental people of his-
tory." Among the most interesting ancient
cities are : (a) On or HeUopolis, "the city
of the sun," ten miles northeast of Cairo,
where there was an obelisk of red granite
68 feet high, and erected previous to the
visit of Abraham and Sarah to the land
of the Pharaohs. Formerly the obelisks
of Cleopatra stood here also, but were re-
moved to Alexandria during the reign of Ti-
berius ; and one of them now stands on the
banks of the Thames, London, and another
in Central Park, New York. Joseph was mar-
ried at HeUopolis, Gen. 41 : 45, and there,
according to Josephus, Jacob made his
home ; it was probably the place where
Moses received his education, where Herod-
otus acquired most of his skill in writing
history, and where Plato, the Greek philos-
opher, studied. (6) Thebes "of the hun-
dred gates," one of the most famous cities
of antiquity, is identified with No or No-
Ammon of Scripture. Jer. 46 : 25 ; Ezek.
30 : 14-16 ; Nah. 3 : 8. The ruins are very
extensive, and the city in its glorj' stretched
over thirty miles along the banks of the
Nile, covering the places now known as
Luxor, Kamat, and Thebes, (c) Memphis,
the Noph of Scripture. Jer. 46 : 19. " Noth-
ing is left of its temples and monuments
but a colossal statue of Rameses II., lying
mutilated on the face in the mud." The
temples at Kamak and Luxor are the most
interesting, the grandest among them all
being the magmficent temple of Rameses
79

EHUD

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ELDER

II. There are ruins of temples at Dende-
rah, Abydos, Philae, Heliopolis, and at Ip-
samboul, 170 miles south of Philae, in Nu-
bia. Among the noted tombs are those
at Thebes, Beni-Hassan, and Osiout, and
among the obelisks are those at Luxor,
Karnak, HeliopoUs, and Alexandria. In a
cave near Thebes 39 royal mummies and
various other objects were discovered in
1881. Among the mummies was that of
Rameses U., the Pharaoh of the oppression,
which has been fully described by Maspero.
These wonderful riiins attest the magniti-
cence and grandeur, but also the absolute
despotism and slaver\', of this land in the
earliest ages and as "far back as before the
days of Abraham, and they also attest in
the most impressive manner the fultillment
of prophecy. Over 2(.ioo years it has been
without "a prince of the land of Egypt,"
Ezek. 30 : 13 ; and " the ba.sest of the king-
doms." Ezek. 29 : 15.

£hud (e'hud), union. 1. The second
Judge or judicial ruler of the Hebrews, who
assassinated Eglon, and delivered them
from the oppression which they had suf-
fered for eighteen years under "the Moab-
ites. He was a Berijamite, strong, and left-
handed. Judg. 3:12-30; 4:1. 2. A de-
scendant of Benjamin. 1 Chron. 7 : 10 ;
8:6.

Ekron (^fron), emigration. The most
northerly of the five cities of the Phihstines,
Josh. 13 : 3 ; in the lowlands of Judah, Josh.
15 : 11 ; conquered by Judah, Josh. 15 :
45; allotted to Dan, Josh. 19:43; recon-
quered by Samuel, 1 Sam. 5 : 10 ; 7 : 14 ; again
a PhiUstine citv, 1 Sam. 17 : 52 : 2 Kings 1 :
2 ; Jer. 25 : 20 ; "Amos 1:8; Zech. 9:5; now
called Ak'ir, on a hill 12 miles southeast of
Joppa, a wretched callage of about 50 mud
hovels. The prophecy has been fulfilled,
■' Ekron shall be rooted up." Zeph. 2 : 4.

Elali (e'lah), terebinth, -vaWey of. 1. Where
David slew Goliath. 1 Sam. 17 : 2, 19 ; 21 : 9.
It is now called Wady es-Sitnt, or "Acacia
Valley," 14 miles southwest of Jerasalem.
The valley is about a quarter of a mile wide,
and has steep sides rising to a height of
about 500 feet. The torrent or brook has a
deep channel in the middle of the valley,
and its course is strewn with smooth white
stones. Terebinth trees, which gave the
original title to the valley, are still found
there. 2. The name of six persons in early
biblical historj-.

Klani (e'lwn). 1. A country- peopled by
the descendants of Shem, and called, after
his son, Eiam. Gen. 10 : 22. It lay south of
Assyria and west of Persia proper, and
reached to the Persian Gulf. Herodotus
called it Cissia. It was a province of Per-
sia, of which Susa Wiis capital. Ezra 4:9;
Dan. 8 : 2. Elam was a strong power in
Abram's time. Gen. 14 : 9. Its people aided
in the destruction of Babylon, Isa. 21 : 2 ;
invaded Israel, 22 : 6. Its "destruction was
foretold. Jer. 49 : 34-39 ; 25 : 25 ; Ezek. 32 :
24, 25. A remarkable statement illustrating
the truth of the Scriptures in respect to
Elam has been deciphered from Assyrian
cylinders in the British Museum. 2. The
name of six persons in the Old Testament.
80

£lath (i^laih), trees, a move, perhaps tere-
binth-grove. A city of Idumea, on the ex-
tremity of the eastern Gulf of the Red Sea,
which is called from it SiJius Elanitieus —
Elanitic Gulf, or the Gulf of Akabah. Deut.
2:8; 2 Kings 14 : 22 ; 16 : 6. The Edomites
being subdued, 2 Sara. 8 : 14, David took
possession of Elath or Eloth ; and after him
Solomon, whose fleet sailed from the neigh-
boring town Ezion-geber to Ophir. 1 Kings
9 : 26 ; 2 Chron. 8:17, 18. It was again re-
covered by the Idumeans ; and once more
subdued by Lzziah, king of Judah ; but
Rezin, king" of Syria, took it at length from
the Jews, who seem never again to have
recovered it. The site of Elath, the Ailah
and ^Elana of the Greeks and Romans, now
consists of nothing but extensive mounds
of rubbish, near the castle and village of
Akabah.

£ldad {H'dCtd), whom God lores, meaning
same as Theophilus. One of the 70 to whom
the prophetical spirit of Moses was com-
municated. He with Medad did not go
with the rest to the tabernacle, but prophe-
sied in the camp). Joshua therefore begged
Moses to forbid them. Num. 11 : 24-29.

Elder. We find the " eldest servant " of
Abraham's house " ruling over all that he
had," Gen. 24 :2 ; we have also mention of
" the elders of Joseph's house," and the
"elders of the land of Egypt," Gen. 50:7,
obviously indicating the chiefs of Joseph's
establishment, and high Egyptian officers.
Moses was desired to convey the divine
message to " the elders of Israel," Ex. 3 : 16;
and they were both to accompany him
when he demanded freedom from Pharaoh,
and also to be the means of communication
between Moses and the massof the people.
Ex. 3 : 18 ; 4 : 29 ; 12 : 21. We are not told who
these elders were, probably the leading
persons in each tribe. We find them after
the departure from Egj-pt, Ex. 17 : 6 ; 19 : 7 ;
and from these, 70 were selected for special
worship with Moses, Aaron, Nadab, and
Abihu. Ex. 24 : 1, 2, 9-11. Moses had, at the
suggestion of Jethro, appointed officers to
administer justice, Ex. 18 : 26, but he seems
to have required, further, a body of (if they
may be so called) pohtical advisers. Ac-
cordingly 70 out of the general class of
elders were chosen, approved men ; and
on these the divine Spirit was especially
jxjured. Num. 11 : 10-30. Possibly it was
from this example that the Sanhedrin was
aftenvards constituted. There were " el-
ders " of neighboring nations, synon\Tnous
with " princes," as of Moab and Midian,
Num. 22 : 7, 13, and of the Hivites. Josh.
9 : 11. And we find the institution remain-
ing in Israel through the whole history,
under every change of government, and a
certain authority exercised by them to
which the peoi>ie submitted. Sometimes
they are mentioned as local magistrates,
presiding over separate tribes or districts,
and sometimes as tiie superior class, it is
likelv, acting generally for the nation.
Deut". 19 : 12 ; 21 : 2, 3, 6 ;" 31 : 28 ; Josh. 9 : 15,
18-21 ; 24 : 1 ; Judg. 2:7; 8 : 14 ; 11 : 5 ; 1 Sam.
4 : 3 ; 8 : 4 ; 16 : 4 ; 30 : 26 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 4 ; 19 :
11 ; 1 Kings 12:6; 20:8;21:11; 2 Kings

ELEALEH

OF THE BIBLE.

ELIHU

10 : 1, 5 ; 1 Chron. 21 : 16 ; Ezra 5:5; 6:7,
14 ; 10 : 8, 14 ; Jer. 29 : 1 ; Ezek. 8 : 1, 12. Those
who locally administered justice are said
to have been termed " elders of the gate,"
Prov. 31 : 23 : Lara. 5 : 14 ; because that was
the place where a court was often helti.
kuth 4 : 2, 4, 9, 11. Elders are mentioned in
Maccabean times, apparently distinct from
the Sanhedrin, 1 Mace. 7 : 33 ; 12 : 6. In
the New Testament history they are as.so-
ciated vnth. the chief priests and scribes,
but yet not to be confounded with them.
Matt. 16 : 21 ; 21 : 23 ; 26 : .39 ; 27 : U. And an
analogous class yet subsists among Arab
tribes, viz., their sheikhs, a word implying
" old men." Officers of the Christian church
are designated by elders. Acts 14 : 23 ; 20 : 17 ;
and regulations are given in regard to them,

1 Tim. 5 : 1, 17, 19 ; the Greek word for
elder being presbuteros. In every congre-
gation of believers, as gathered by the
apwstles, a number of elders were ordained.
Acts 14 : Zi ; 20 : 17 ; Titus 1 : 5. Their duty
was to feed, oversee and look after the
flock. Thev were called elders, overseers,
or bishops. Acts 20 : 28 ; 1 Tim. 3:5:1 Pet.
•T : 1, 3 ; Heb. 13 : 17, showing that their-du-
ties were similar. Titus 1 : 5, 7 ; Acts 20 : 28 ;
Phil. 1 : 1. The injunction, " Let the elders
that rule well be ajunted worthy of double
honor, especially they who labor in the
word and doctrine," shows, that the office,
as ruler and teacher, is united. 1 Tim. 3 :

2 ; 5 : 17 , Rom. 12 : 8 ; 1 Thess. 5 : 12, 13 ; 1
Pet 5:2; Titus 1 : 9. They were local offi-
cers of congregations, sometimes called
bishops or overseers. See Acts 20 : 17, 28 :
Titus 1 : 5 fif. ; 1 Pet. 5 : 1. The distinction in
Scripture between the teaching and the
ruling elder is not very clear, unless it can
be found in 1 Tim. 5 : 17.

Blealeh (c-le-afleh), whither God ascends.
A city east of Jordan ; given to the Reu-
benites. Num. 32 : 3, 37 ; afterward possessed
by Moab, Isa. 15 : 4 ; 16 : 9 ; Jer. 48 : U ; now
el-A'al, " the high," one mile northeast of
Heshbon.

£leazar (e'le-a'zar or e-le'a-zar), whom
OodliHps. 1. The third son of Aaron. Ex.
6:2;}-2.5; 28:1. After the death of his
brothers Nadab and Abihu, he was placed
at the head of the Levites, Num. 3 : 32, and
subsequently succeeded his father as high
priest. Num. 20 : 28. He was then united
with Moses in the divine communications.
Num. 26 : 1, and with Joshua, who was
solemnly inaugurated before him. Num.
27 : 18-23. Eleazar entered Canaan, and,
in conjunction with Joshua, divided it
among the tribes. Josh. 14 : 1 ; 17 : 4 ; 21 : 1.
His death is mentioned, Josh. 24 : :}3, but
not the time of it : periiaps it was near that
of Joshua. He was succeeded as high i)riest
by his son Pliinehas. 2. The sonof Abina-
dab of Kirjath-jearim, "sanctified" or ap-
pointed to take charge of the ark after its
restoration by the PhiUstines. 1 Sam. 7 : 1.

3. A son of Dfxio, and one of David's cliief
warriors. 2 Sam. 23 : 9 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 12.

4. A Lcvite of the family of Merari, who
had no sons, only daughters. 1 Chron. '2:^ :
21, 22 ; 24 : 28. .=>. A Levite who helped to
y?eigh the vessels that Ezra brought to Jeru-

salem. Ezra 8 : 33. 6. One who had mar-
ried a foreign wife. Ezra 10 : 25. 7. A pnest
who took part in the dedication of the wall
of Jerusalem. Neh. 12 : 42. 8. A person
named among oiir Lord's ancestry. Matt.
1:15.

El-Elolie-Israel (H'e-lij'he-lz-ra-eT), God,
the God of Israel. The name bestowed by
Jacob on the altar which he erected feicing
the city of Shechem. Gen. 3:5 : 19, 20.

EU (e'li), summit, tite higliest, according to
some.atfopfed of the Lord. A noted high priest
and judge of Israel. He was of the iamily of
Ithamar, Aaron's youngest son ; for his
descendant Ahimelech or Abiathar, 1 Sam.
14 : 3 ; 22 : 20 : 2 Sam. 8 : 17, is expressly said
to be of that hoase. 1 Chron. 24 : 3. We
do not know how or when the high '
priesthood passed from Eleazar's family
to that of Ithamar : but because of Eli's
.sin in not restraining his ungodly sons, it
reverted again to the elder line. 1 Sam. 2 ;
22-25; 1 Kings 2:35. With the exception
of this great fault, of wliich he was repeat-
edly warned, ELi appears to have been a
holy man. To him was committed the
charge of Samuel the prophet when a child.
And his anxiety for the ark of God, car-
ried \rith the Israehtish army to battle, is
graphically depicted in the sacred history.
He sat watching for news in the open road ;
and when he heard the disastrous intelli-
gence, the death of his two sons, and, worst
of all, the capture of the ark by the Phil-
istines, he who could have borne the
desolation of his own house sank down in
grief, and his neck brake, and he died. He
was 98 years old, and had judged Israel 40
years: some of these years probably in-
cluding the time of Samuel. 1 Sam. 1^.
Pari of the fulfillment of the threatening
against Eli's house is noted in 1 Kings 2 : 27.

Eliab (e-lVab), to whom God Is fattier. The
eldest son of Jesse, 1 Sam. 17 : 13, and a man
of angry and envious temper, as appears
from his treatment of his brother David.
There are in all six persons of this name
mentioned in the Bible.

Eliakiin (e-lVa-klm), whom God establishes.
1. The master of the household of Hezekiah,
and one of the commissioners appointed to
treat with the king of Assvria. 2 Kings 18 :
18, 26, 37; 19:2; Isa. 22:"20; 36:3, 11, 22;
37 : 2. 2. The son and successor of Josiah,
king of Judah. His name was changed to
Jehoiakim. 2 Kings 2:3 : 34 : 2 Chron. 36 : 4.
There are five persons of tliis name men-
tioned in the Bible.

EUezer (e'li-e'zer). To whom God is
help. Gen. 15 : 2. A name which occurs
11 times in the Old Testament. The most
distinguished person who Iwre it was
-■Abraham's steward and confidential ser-
vant. Compare Gen. 24 : 2.

Elihu (e-li'ku or H'i-/iu), whose God is He,
i.e., ■leliovah. 1. The Buzite, a friend of
Job, and, perhaps, the arbitrator between
him and his three ac(juaintauces who had
come to sympathize with him in liis calam-
ities. The .s(>>thing, yet faithful and hon-
e.<, discourse of Elihu is finely contrasted
witli the sharp and severe language of the
other three ; und especially are his wisdom,

HI

ELIJAH

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ELISHA

piety, and benevolence admirable, when
we consider his youth, and the character
and standing of those whom he addressed.
Job 32-37. Four other persons of the same
name are mentioned in the old Testament.
£lijah {e-li'jah), my God is Jehovah. 1.
That most renowned prophet of Israel who,
with no introduction as to his birth or
parentage, or even account of the divine
commission given to him, bursts forth in
sacred story as the stem denouncer of
judgement on apostate Israel, and who,
after his marvelous course of miracle and
bold vindication of God's authority, is
translated without tasting death. He first
appears as a messenger from God to Ahab,
the wicked king of Israel, probably in the
tenth year of his reign. He was sent to
prophesy three years' drought in the land
of Israel. After delivering this startling
and distressing prophecy, he was directed
to flee to the brook Cherith, where he was
miraculously fed by ravens. When the
brook had dried up he was sent to a widow
woman of Zarephath, and again the hand
of the Lord suppUed his wants and those
of his friends. He raised the widow's son
to Ufe. 1 Kings 17. After the famine had
lasted the predicted period, Eliiah en-
countered Ahab, and then ensued the mag-
nificent display of divine power and of
hmnan trust upon the ridge of CarmeL 1
Kings 18. See AJiab. The reaction from
euch a mental strain left the prophet in a
weak, nervous condition, and in a fit of
despondency he fled from Jezebel into the
"wilderness" and desired death. In
Mount Sinai the downcast man of God was
witness of Jehovah's strength and expe-
rienced Jehovah's tenderness in a very re-
markable vision. 1 Kings 19 : 9-18. He
anointed EUsha to be prophet in his room.
1 Kings 19. He then retired into privacy,
but alter the dastardly murder of Naboth
he suddenly appeared before the guilty
king and announced the judgment of Je-
hovah against the royal pair. 1 Kings 21.
Several years after occurred the prophecy
of Ahaziah's death. 2 Kings 1 : 1-4. See
Ahaziah. The slaughter by fire of the two
companies of troops sent to take Ehjah
must have greatly increased the popular
awe of the prophet. Ehjah was translated
to heaven in a miraculous manner. 2
Kings 2. The character of Ehjah made a
deep impression upon the Jews. He was
expected to return to earth as the forerun-
ner of Messiah ; an expectation encouraged
by the remarkable prophecy, Mai. 4 : 5, 6,
already referred to. The prophecy was in-
deed fulfilled, but not in the way they im-
agined. John Baptist, though not person-
ally Elijah, John 1 : 21, was to go before
the Messiah in the spirit and power of the
ancient prophet, Luke 1 : 17 ; and thus our
Lord himself explained the matter to his
disciples. Matt. 17 : 10-13. There was, it is
true, a personal appearance of Ehjah with
Moses, when the two in glory stood beside
the transfigured Saviuur on the holy mount,
and talked with him of his coming death —
a proof how both the law and the proph-
ets pointed to a Redeemer suffering ere he
82

was triumphant Matt. 17 : 1-8 ; Mark 9:2-8;
Luke 9:28-36. There are those who be-
lieve that the prediction of EUjah's coming
has not yet had its full accompUshment ;
and they expect, before the second appear-
ing of the Lord, that the old stern prophet
of Gilead, who never died, will tread the
earth again. Such a question, however,
cannot be discussed here.

Elisabeth {e-liz'a-bitli), God her oath, that
is, worshipper of God. The wife of Zachar
rias, and mother of John the Baptist. She
was of a priestly family, and also the cousin
of the \irgin Mary. 'She is described as
being, with her husband, a person of piety,
" walking in all the commandments and
ordinances of the Lord blameless," Luke
1:5-66.

Elisha (e-li'shah), God his salvation. A
distinguished propnet of Israel and succes-
sor of Ehjah. The acts of his earMer min-
istry are related at considerable length.
He is first mentioned as the son of Shapnat,
the agriculturist of Abel-meholah in the
valley of the Jordan. While occupied in
guiding the plow he received the call of
Elijah, and appears ever after to have at-
tended on him. 1 Kings 19 : 16, 19-21 ; 2
Kings 3 : 11. How deep the affection was
with which he regarded his master, the
narrative of Ehjah's last days on earth suf-
ficiently testifies. At his translation EUsha
asked a double portion of the departing
prophet's spirit, secured his falling mantle,
and had speedily full proof that the Lord
God of Ehjah was with him. 2 Kings 2 : 1-
15. Ehsha, though a young man, was bald.
The young persons mocked at the great
miracle just performed. Why should not
the bald head go up after his master ? the
world would be well rid of both. Such
profanity must have an instant significant
punishnient. And at the word of the
prophet, speaking in God's name, she-
bears destroyed a number of these mock-
ers. 2 Kings 2 : 23-25. Many would hear
and fear, and learn to reverence God's am-
bassador. He was the counsellor and friend
of successive kings. He was the opposite
to Ehjah in most things. He hved in the
city or with his students, honored and
sought for, a welcome guest in the homes
he graced by his presence. And yet he
was filled with a *' double "— t. e., an elder
brother's — portion of Elijah's spirit, both to
work miracles and to give counsel for pres-
ent and future emergencies. He multipUed
the widow 's oil, 2 Kings 4 : 5-8, and when
the son of the good Shunammite — God's
reward to her for her kindness to his
prophet— died, he raised him to Ufe. 2
Kings 4 : 8-37. He cured Naaman, smote
Gehazi with leprosy, misled the Syrians,
foretold abundant food, and when dying
gave the king the promise of victorj-. 2
Kings 5 to 8. But God would still put honor
on his servant. He was buried, and after-
wards, when MoabitP bands were ravaging
the country-, and some one was to be car-
ried to the' tomb, the attendants, surprised
by the spoilers, hastily thrust the corpse
into EUsha's sepulchre. But no sooner had
it touched the great prophet's bones than

EMBALMING

OF THE BIBLE.

EPHESIAN3

the dead man lived again. 2 Kings 13 : 20, 21.
Truly, by all these wondrous works it was
abundantly proved that there was a God in
Israel.

Embalming:. A process by which
dead bodies are preserved from decay.
When Jacob died in Eg>'pt, "Joseph com-
manded his servants, the physicians, to
embalm his father, for burial in Ca-
naan." The process occupied forty days.
Joseph also was himself embalmed, that
his body might be carried with the
children'of Israel when they left Egvpt for
Palestine. Gen. 50:2, 3, 26. It does not
appear that the Hebrews practiced the mode
01 embalming of the Egyptians. Still some
partial process was employed, tending to
soothe surviving friends by arresting or de-
laying natural corruption. Thus Asa was
laid in a bed " filled with sweet odors and
divers kinds of spices prepared by the
apothecaries' art." 2 Chron. 16 : 14. Also the
women who had followed Jesus "bought
sweet spices, that they might come and
anoint him," Mark 16 : 1 ; Luke 23 : 56 ; and
Nicodemus "brought a mixture of myrrh
and aloes," and "wound" the body "in
Unen clothes with the spices, as the man-
ner of the Jews is to bury." John 19 : 39,
40. In some instances, too, the later Jews
embalmed a body in honey, after having
covered it with wax. See Bissell, Bib. Anliq.

£merald. Perhaps the glowing. Avery
precious gem of a pure green color, to which
It owes its chief value, as the deepest col-
ors are the most esteemed. Ex. 28 : 18 ;
Ezek. 27 : 16 ; 28 : 13. The emerald was an-
ciently obtained from Egypt. Probably it
corresponds to the carbuncle.

£merods. 1 Sam. 5 : 6, 9. R. V. "tu-
mours." The name of a painful disease
sent upon the Philistines ; probably it re-
sembled the modern disease of the bleed-
ing piles. It was customary with the
heathens to offer to their gods figures of
wax or metal representing the parts which
had been cured of disease, whence It is in-
ferred, in connection with 1 Sam. 6 : 5, that
the priests and diviners of the Phihstines
recommended a similar course.

£miin8 (e'mimz), R. V. "the Enaim"
{e'mim), terrors. A race of giants living
east of the Dead Sea ; related to the Ana-
kim. Gen. 14 : 5 ; Deut. 2 : 10, 11.

Emmanuel. See Immanuel.

Emmaus (em-md'm or &m,'ma-us), hot
springs. A village near Jerusalem, where
two disciples entertained Jesus after his
resurrection. Luke 24 : 13. Its site has
been disputed ; among the places suggested
are: 1. V-iTOwds, onthe plainof Phihstia, 22
miles from Jerusalem and 10 miles from
Lydda. 2. Kuryet el 'Enah, by Robinson,
3 hours from Jerusalem, on the road to
Jaffa. 3. Kuldnieh, 2 leagues or 4^/^ miles
west of Jerusalem. 4. Urtds, a poor village
about 2 miles southwest of Bethlehem. 5.
In the fourteenth century Emmaus was
placed at Kuheibeh, a little over 7 miles
northwest of Jerusalem.

Endor (hi'ddr or fv.'dor), spring nf Dor.
A place in I&sachar, possessed by Manasseh,
Josh. 17 : 11, where Sisera and Jabin were

slain, Ps. 83 : 9, 10, and where Saul con-
sulted the witch. 1 Sam. 28 : 7. It la now
a misemble village called End&r, about 6}^
miles from Jezreel.

Engedl (P-n-ge'di or Sn'ge-dt), fountain of
the kid. A place in Judah, on the west side
of the Dead Sea, Josh. 15 : 62 ; Ezek. 47 : 10,
about midway between its northern and
southern ends. En-gedi was first called
Hazazou-tamar, Gen. 14 ; 7 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 2 ;
it was David's hiding-place from Saul, 1
Sam. 23 : 29 ; 24 : 1 ; and where David cut
off the skirt of Saul's robe, 24 : 4 ; its vine-
yards are mentioned, Song of Sol. 1 : 14 ;
now called 'Ain Jidy.

Enoch (e'nok), initiating or initiated, i. e.,
dedicated. 1. A son of Cain. Gen. 4 : 17,
18. 2. One of the most eminent of the an-
tediluvian patriarchs, the son of Jared and
father of Methuselah. He has this remark-
able testimony, " that he walked with
God ; " an expression denoting near com-
munion with the Lord, and conformity to
his will. And " he was not ; for God took
him," that is, like Elijah in subsequent
times, " he was translated that he should
not see death." His life was.for the period in
which he hved, a short one upon earth, 365
years ; but it was a Ufe of faith, pleasing in
the eye of his Maker. Gen. 4 : 18-24 ; Luke
3 : 37 ; Heb. 11 : 5. Jude cites a prophecy of
Enoch. Heb. 14. In 1 Chron. 1 :3, Enoch
is called Hanoch.

Enon, or .^Enon (e'non), springs. A place
near SaUm where John was baptizing.
John 3 : 23. Three sites have been proposed
for it : 1. The traditional one, by Jerome,
about 8 miles south of BeLsan ; not con-
firmed by later authorities. 2. In Wady
Farah, 5 miles northeast of Jerusalem. 3.
The more probable site is east of NabKis,
near the village S4Um, where there are
copious springs.

En-rogel (in'ro'gel), fountain of the fuller.
A spring near Jerusalem. Josh. 15 : 7 ; 18 :
16 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 17, 21 ; 1 Kings 1 : 9. Some
place it at the " well of Job,' in the valley
of Hinnom. M. Ganneau would identify
it with the Fountain of the Virgin.

Epaphrodltus (e-pCtf'ro-dVtus), Venus-
like, beautiful. A Christian who was sent
from Philippi with contributions for Paul,
while prisoner at Rome. There he was
sick ; and a delightful view is afforded of
the apostle's tenderness of spirit by the
way in which he speaks of one so dear to
himself, and to the Philippian believers.
Phil. 2 : 2.5-30 ; 4 : 18. He was the bearer of
the epistle to Philippi. Some have imag-
ined that he was identical with Epaphras,
because the one name is a contracted form
of the other ; but we have no sufficient
grounds for such a conclusion.

Ephah. See Measures.

Ephesians (e-fe'zham). The citizens of
Ephesus. Acts 19 : 28. The Epistle to the
Ephesians was written by Paul to the Chris-
tians at Ephesus. The church in that re-
nowned city was established and built up
under Paul's ministry. Acts 18:19, 21; 19,
during the years 54-57 a. d. This letter was
written by the apostle about a. d. 62, while
he was in prison at Rome, and forwarded
83

EPHESUS

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ESAU

by T>'chicus, a beloved brother and faithful
minister. Eph. 6 : 21. While other epistles
of Paul were evidently called forth by tlie
circumstances of the church to wliich they
were addressed, this epistle is of a general
character, and was intended for a number
of congregations in Asia Minor. The main
doctrinal thought of the epistle is the
church in Christ Jesus, the eternal princi-
ples of her life, her unity of many mem-
bers, her warfare and her victory, her steady
growth and lier glorious end. Hence, in
the hortatory portion or last three chapters,
he urges the duty of preserving unity, and
makes the relation of Christ to his church
and of the church to Christ the ideal stand-
ard of the domestic relation between man
and wife and parents and children.

Ephesus (efe-sits). The commercial city
of Asia Minor, "one of the eyes of Asia."
It stood upon the south side of "a plain, with
mountains on three sides and the sea on
the west. The river Cayster ran across the
plain. Paul visited Ephesus on his second
tour, Acts 18 : 19-21 ; Apollos was instructed
there by Aquila and Priscilla, Acts IS : 24-26 ;
Paul dwelt there three years, Acts 19 ;
charged the elders of the church, Acts 20 :
lti-28 ; the angel of the church of Epliesus
is named in Kev. 2 : 1-7. The city is now
desolate : the ruins of the stadium and
theatre remain.

£phod. A vestment appropriated to the
high priest. Ex. 28 : 4-35. See High Priest.
An ephod is said to have been worn by
Samuel, 1 Sam. 2 : 18, bv the ordinarv priests,
1 Sam. 22 : 18, and by'David, 2 Sam. 6 : 14 ;
1 Chron. 15 : 27 ; but this vesture difi'ered
from the high priest's, both in the extraor-
dinar>- ornaments of the latter, and also in
the material. The Unen of the high priest's
ephod is described by another and pecu-
liar word. When idolatrous worsliip was
set up, ephods were sometimes made for it.
Judg. 8 : 27 ; 17 : 5 ; 18 : 14, 17, 18, 20.

Ephraini {e'fra-1m), double land, two-fold
increase, very Jniitjul. The second son of
Joseph, bom in Egj-pt before the famine,
Gen. 41 : 50-52, andtherefore upwards of 20
at Jacob's death. Joseph, when he was ap-
prised of his father's sickness, was anxious
to obtain the recognition of his sons Manas-
seh and Ephraira. Jacob adopted them as
patriarchs, or heads of tribes, equally with
his own sons. But he placed tlie younger,
Ephraim, before the elder, Manasseh, "guid-
ing his hands wittingly," in spite of Jo-
seph's remonstrance, and prophetically de-
claring that the posterity of Ephraim should
be far greater and more powerful than
the posterity of Manasseh. Gen. 48. The
territory of Ephraim lay in the centre of
Canaan, soutli of ISIanasseh and north of
Benjamin and Dan, extending from the
Jordan to the Mediterranean Sea. It was
about 55 miles long, and about 30 miles in
its greatest breadth. It was well watered
and fertile, fulfilUng the blessing of Moses
in Deut. 33 : 13-16.

Ephraim, Gate of. One of the gates of
ancient Jerusalem, 2 Kings 14 : 13 : 2 Chron.
25 : 23 ; Xeh. 8 : 16 ; 12 : 39 ; probably on the
north side, as the present P.amascus gate is,

64

Ephraim, Mount. A name applied to
the hill-country of Ephraim, extending
from Bethel to the plain of Jezreel ; called
also the " mountains of Israel," R. V. " hill
country of Israel," Josh. 11 : 21, and " moun-
tains of Samaria." Jer. 31 : 5, 6 ; Amos 3 : 9.

Ephraim, Wood of. A forest in which
the great battle was fought when Absalom
was killed. 2 Sam. 18 : 6. It lay east of the
Jordan, in Gilead, near Mahanaim. Thick
woods of oaks and terebinths still exist in
that region.

Ephratah (tfra-tah, or e-frd-tah), or
£ p h r a t h {cf ruth, or e'frath), fruitful. 1.
Second wife of Caleb, the son of Hezron,
mother of Hur and grandmother of Caleb,
the spy, according to 1 Chron. 2 : 19, 50, and
probably 24, and 4:4. B. C. 1695. 2. The
ancient name of Bethlehem-judah. Gen.
35 : 16, 19 : 48 : 7.

Epicureans (fpH-ku-re'anz, or fp'i-ku're-
anz). A sect of philosophers which derived
its origin from Epicurus, of Athenian de-
scent, but born in Samos 341 B. c. He
lived milch in Athens, where he had a
garden in which he dehvered his lessons to
his disciples ; he died 270 B. c. In his ethics
Epicurus denied that there was a creator
of the world ; still he beheved that there
were gods, to be worshipped for the excel-
lence of their nature : they lived in quiet,
and did not interfere withtlie government
of the universe. He made good and evil
depend on the increasing of pleasure and
diminishing of pain, or the reverse; es-
teeming the pleasures and pains of the mind
superior to those of the body, so that a
happy life must be a virtuous life. The
soul, "he taught, was indissolubly connected
with the body. Hence it will be seen that
the dogmas of Epicureanism were stronglv
in opposition to the truths of the gospel.
Consequently the Epicureans at Athens,
though differing froni the Stoics in the re-
jection of absolute destiny, and on other
points, yet equally with them ridiculed the
doctrines of Paul. Acts 17 : 18.

Erastus (e-rds'tus), amiable. A Christian
chamberlain or treasurer of Corinth. Acts
19 : 22 : Rom. 16 : 23 : 2 Tim. 4 : 20. It is im-
possible to say whether these references all
belong to the' same person.

Erecli (efrek), enduring. A city of Nim-
rod. Gen. 10 : 10. Its people are called
Archevites and noticed in connection with
the Babylonians. Ezra 4 : 9. Jerome iden-
tifies Erech with Edessa, in Mesopotamia ;
others identify it with Orchoe or Orech of
the Greek and Roman geographers. It
corresponded to modern Warka, about 120
miles southeast of Babylon.

Esar-haddon (e'sar-had'don), son and
successor of Sennacherib, king of Assyria,
and one of the greatest of her kings. 2
Kings 19 : 37. He was the builder of magnifi-
cent structures, including three palaces and
thirty temples. His reign extended from
B.C. 680 to 667, and during it Manasseh, the
king of Judah, was taken prisoner by his
captains and carried before him at Baby-
lon, and kept a captive for some time. 2
Chron. 33 : 11.

Esau {e'saw), or Edom (e'dom), Son of

ESHCOL

OF THE BIBLE.

EUNUCH

Isaac and Rebecca, and twin brother of
Jacob. G^n. 25 : 25 ; 36 : 1. The most im-
portant events of his life are intimately
connected with the life of Jacob. See Ja-
cob. His family settled on Mount Seir,
east of Jordan, which was hence called
Edom, and his descendants were the Edom-
ites, one of the most powerful and formid-
able nations of that age. The prophecies
concerning Esau and Edom have been Ut-
erally fulfilled. His family has become ex-
tinct, " cut off forever," so that there is none
"remaining of the house of Esau," Obad.
18 ; Jer. 49 : 17 ; Ezek. 25 : 13, and " the things
of Esau " have been " so searched out and
his hidden things sought up," Obad. 6, "that
not a relic can be found in their ancient
dwelhngs." See Edom.

Eshcol {fsh'kOl), bunch, or Chester, Valley
of. A valley in the land of Canaan. Num.
13 : 23, 24 ; 32 : 9 : Deut. 1 : 24. It was in the
southern part of this land where Van Len-
nep found clusters of grapes 18 inches in
length, and it is said that bunches weigh-
ing from 12 to 20 pounds are still found in
southern Palestine.

£sther (is'ter), a star, the planet Venus.
A Hebrew maiden, the daughter of Abi-
hail, of the tribe of Benjamin. At the
death of her father and mother she was
adopted by her cousin Mordecai, the de-
scendant of a Jew who had been carried
away captive with Jehoiachin. Mordecai
resided at Shushan. or Susa. See 3Iorde-
cai. On the repudiation of Vashti, Ahas-
uerus, king of Persia, ordered a large num-
ber of young virgins to be collected through-
out his realm, and brought into his harem.
Esther (her Persian name was Hadassah)
was distinguished among these, and was
chosen to bear the title of queen. By her
influence the plot of Haman to destroy the
Jews was frustrated. Haman was hanged.
The Jews revenged themselves on their
foes, and Mordecai was advanced to a high
place in the empire. It was common with
Persian kings to have many wives, and
Esther was one of these.

£sther, the Book of. This book is so
termed because Esther is the principal char-
acter in it, and not from any notion that
she wrote it. It has generally been held
in high estimation among the Jews, who
class It with Ruth, Ecclesiastes, Solomon's
Song, and the Lamentations, as the five
megilloth or rolls, and solemnly read it at
the feast of Purim. Its literar\-' character
is fullv equal to the be.st of the other his-
torical books of the Bible. The style is
hvely and almost dramatic. But the pe-
culiarity of the book is that the name of
God does not occur in any form. The
omission was probablv intentional, and in
order to permit the reading of Esther at
the joyous, even hilarious, festival of Pu-
rim, without irreverence. The language
of the book contains several Persian words,
translated " satrap," " post," " edict," " roy-
al" (not "camel; "8 -.10, and 14 read "swift
steeds that were used in the king's ser-
vice, bred of the stud," R. v.), "cotton,"
"crown," "nobles." "a copv," and "lot."
The circumstantial minuteness of detail,
6

the vividness of the portraits, the Persian
words, and the whole tone of the book in-
dicate that the author was a Jew who
Uved about the time of the events recorded,
at the court of Persia, where he had access
to the official documents of the kingdom.
Rawhnson assigns the book to a period
from 20 to 30 years after Xerxes's death,
B.C. 444-434.

£tam (e'tam), the Kock. The place of
Samson's retreat after the slaughter of the
Phihstines. Judg. 15 : 8, 11. Conder locates
it at Beit 'Atab, a little north of Eshu'a
(Eshtaol), which he thinks fully meets all
the requisites of the ca.=e. It has clefts,
! caves, and a rock tunnel which would so
efiectually conceal one that those not ac-
j quainted with the place might not find
I him, nor even the entrance to the tunnel,
except by accident.
! Ethiopia (e'thi-o'pi-ah), burnt-faces.
j Called Cush by the Hebrews, a country
I south of Egypt. Ezek. 29 : 10. In the Scrip-
: tures "Ethiopia" usually refers to the re-
gion extending from Egj'pt southward be-
i yond the junction of the White and Blue
] Nile. This was Seba, Isa. 43 : 3, and known
to the Romans as the kingdom of Meroe.
The countrj- is roUing and mountainous,
the elevation increasing toward the south,
until it reaches a height of about 8000 feet
in Abyssinia. Frequent notices of this
countrj- and its people are found in the
Bible. It was settled by the children of
Ham, Gen. 10 : 6, dark-skinned men of stat-
ure. Jer. 13 : 2:5 ; Isa. 45 : 14. They were
selected as members of roval households.
Jer. 38 : 7-13. The treasurer of its queen,
Candace. was baptized by PhiUp. Acts 8 :
27-38. It is noticed in" connection with
Egj-pt, Isa. 20 : 4 ; 43 : 3 ; 45 : 14 ; with
Libya (Phut), Jer. 46 : 9 : Lvdia and Chub
(Lub and Lud), Ezek. 30 : 5, and the Suk-
kiim. 2 Chron. 12 : 3. Moses married an
Ethiopian, Num. 12 :1 ; Ethiopians were in
Shishak's anny, 2 Chron. 12 : 3 : Zerah, an
Ethiopian king, had an armv of a million
soldiers, 2 Chron. 14 : 9-12 ; Job mentioned
the precious stones of Ethiopia, Job 28 : 19 ;
the Israehtes were familiar with the mer-
chandise of that countrj-, Isa. 4.5 : 14 : and
Isaiah foretold the subjugation of Ethiopia
by the Assyrians. Isa. 20 : 4, 5. Among
the Assyrian inscriptions of As.surbanipal,
now in the British Museum, George Smith
deciphered several which especiallv illus-
trate and confirm the fulfillment "of this
prophecy. Among other prophecies in re-
spect to Ethiopia are Ps. 68 : 31 ; 87 : 4 ; Isa.
45 : 14 ; Ezek. 30 : 4-9 ; Dan. 11 : 43 ; Hab. 3 :
7 ; Zeph. 2 : 12 : Nah. 3 : 8-10. The Romans
in the reign of Augustus Cae.«ar, b.c. 22, de-
feated Candace, queen of Ethiopia, and
made the country tributary to Rome. Can-
dace was an official title of the queens, one
of whom is named in Acts 8 : 27.

Eunuch. 2 Kings 9: 32; Esther 2: 3; Acts
8 : 27. In the strict and proper sense eu-
nuchs were the persons who had charge of
the bed-chambers in palaces and larger
houses. But as the jealous and dissolute
temperament of the East required this
charge to be in the hands of persons who
85

ETPHRATES

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

EXODUS, THE

had been deprived of their virilitv, the
•word eunuch came naturally to denote
persons in that condition. But as some of
these rose to be confidential advisers of
their royal masters or mistresses, the word
■was occiasionally employed to denote per-
sons in such a position, without indicating
anything respecting their manhood. The
word "eunuch" is employed by Christ, Matt.
19 : 12, in various senses to "designate : 1.
Those who are naturally incapacitated ; 2.
Those who have been mutilated ; 3. Those
who voluntarily abstain from marriage in
order to devote themselves more exclusively
to the interests of the kingdom of God.

Euphrates {eu-fra'Uz), the abounding.
A noted river, the largest in western Asia ;
rises in Armenia in two sources. Its whole
length is 1780 miles. It is navigable for
large ships to Bassora, 70 miles above its
mouth ; a steamer dmwing four feet of wa-
ter has ascended to Bir, 1197 miles. It
flows in a broad, deep current, filled to the
level of its banks, and at Babylon is con-
siderably less than a mile m width. For
the last 800 miles of its course it does not
receive a single tributary. The Tigris flows
in a narrower channel," with deeper banks
and a less rapid current. The countrj- be-
tween the two rivers slopes toward the Ti-
grris, and thus greatly favors the draining
off' of the superfluous waters of the Eu-
phrates. In Scripture the Euphrates is
named as one of the rivers of Eden. Gen.
2 : 14 ; called " the great river," Gen. 15 : 18 ;
Deut. 1:7; noted as the eastern boundary
of the Promised Land, Deut. 11:24; Josli.
1:4; 1 Chron. 5:9; and of David's con-
quests, 2 Sam. 8:3:1 Chron. 18 : 3 ; of those
of Babylon from Egypt, 2 Kings 24 : 7 ; is
referred to in prophecv, Jer. 13 ; 4-7 ; 46 : 2-
10 ; 51 : 63 ; and in Rev. 9 : 14 : 16 ; 12. In
upward of 26 other passages it is spoken of
as " the river." By this stream the captive
Jews wept. Ps. 137 : 1. It is now called the
Frat by the natives.

Eiiroclydon {eit-rdk'ly-cl6n), R. V. " Eu-
raquilo." Acts 27 : 14. A very tempestuous
wind on the Mediterranean" now known
under the name of a " Levanter." It blows
from all points, and its danger results from
its violence and the uncertainty of its
course.

Evangelist. One who brings good rid-
ings. One who travels as a missionary
everywhere and from house to house to
teach and preach Jesus Christ. Eph. 4 : 11 ;
Acts 21 : 8 ; 2 Tim. 4:5; Acts 5 : 42 ; 8 : 4, 35,
40, etc. The "work of an evangehst," 2
Tim. 4 : 5, seems to have been specially the
carrying of the gospel-message to persons
and" places previously unacquainted with
it. Hence, one bearing another office might
be an evangelist. Thus PhiUp, "one of
the seven," is called an " evangehst." Acts
21 : 8. EvangeUsts are distinguished from
"pastors and teachers," and jjlaced before
them in Eph. 4 : 11, as being itinerant :
whereas pastors and teachers belonged
more to a settled church : they are omitted
in the Ust of 1 Cor. 12 : 28 ; because no ref-
erence was there made to missionarv ex-
tension of tlie church, but rather to its in-
86

temal organization. Eusebius speaks of
evangelists as both preaching Christ and
circulating the record of the holy gospels.
Hence, probably, the ordinar>- usage or the
word evangelists to denote the writers of
the four Gospels.

Eve (erf), /(/'e. The Avife of Adam, and
mother of mankind. Her formation, her
yielding to the tempter, and inducing
Adam to join her in disobedience to the
divine command, the promise in respect to
her seed, and the names she imposed on
three of her sons, indicating her expecta-
rions and feeling in regard to them, are
narrated in Gen. 2, 3, 4. See also 2 Cor. 11 :
3 ; 1 Tim. 2 : 13, 14.

Evening, Ps. 55 : 17, Even-tide, Gen.
24 : 63. The Hebrews reckoned two even-
ings, one commencing at sunset and em-
bracing the period of twihght, and the
other commencing at dark. Some suppose
that the first evening commenced as early
as 3 o'clock in the afternoon, and the sec-
ond at sunset. It was in the interval be-
tween the two evenings, at whichever of
these periods it occurred, that the passover
was to be killed and the daily sacrifice of-
fered. See marginal reading "of Ex. 12 : 6 ;
Xum. 9 : 3 ; 28 : 4. " Even-tide " is the same
with "evening-time."

Evil-merodach {e'ril-me-ro'dak), Mero-
dach's fool. But perhaps some name of
Persian or Assyrian origin underhes this.
The son and successor of Nebuchadnezzar.
He reigned two years, 561-559 B.C.. and was
murdered by Xefgal-sharezer or NerigUssar,
who had married his sister, and who seized
his crown. He treated Jehoiachin with
kindness : and pos-sibly his mildness of rule
may have given opportunity to the treason
which cut him off'. 2 Kings 2.5 : 27-30 ; Jer.
52 : 31-34. But some authorities report him
to have been luxurious and intemperate.

Exodus {(x'o-diis), going out [of Egypt].
The second book in the Old 'Testament.
Its author was Moses. It was written prob-
ably during the forty years' wanderings in
the" ^vildemess. The first part of the book
gives an account of the great increase of
Jacob's posterity in the land of Eg>"pt, and
their oppression under a new dynasty,
which occupied the throne after the death
of Joseph ; the birth, education, flight and
return of Closes ; the attempts to prevail
up>on Pharaoh to let the IsraeUtes go ; the
signs and wonders, ending in the death of
the first-born, by means of which the de-
liverance of Israel from the land of bond-
age is at length accomphshed, the institu-
tion of the passover, and the departure out
of Eg>"pt and the journey of the IsraeUtes
to Jlount Sinai. The second part, givcs a
sketch of the early history of Israel as a
nation, set apart, and in its religious and
pohtical hfe consecrated to the service of
God.

Exodus, the. The departure of the Is-
raelites from Egj-pt. The Exodus was the
execution of a divine plan. God sent ten
plagues upon Egypt in punishment for en-
slaving the Israelites. "And Pharaoh rose
up in the night, he and all his servants, and
all the Egj-ptians ; and there was a great cry

EYE, EYES

OF THE BIBLE.

EZRA

in Egypt, for there was not a house where
there Was not one dead." Then followed
the midnight call of Pharaoh for ISloses
and Aaron, the command to depart, and the
actual leaving of the house of bondage.
There are two prominent theories about the
locahty and mode of the miraculous pas-
sage of the Israelites through the Red Sea :
1. The usual theorj-, which locates the pas-
sage several miles south of Suez, where the
sea is about ten miles broad. This theorj-
fits in best -with the literal meaning of the
narrative, for in this case the waters must
have been actually divided for several
miles, and have flowed back on either
hand. But the difBculties the view raises
are more numerous than those it solves. 2.
The second theory puts the crossing at the
head of the gulf, near or some distance
north of Suez. In ISIoses's time the gulf
may have extended as a reedy marsh as far
as the Bitter Lakes. The crossing was made
possible by a special providence and a mi-
raculous adaptation of the laws of nature.
The east or rather northeast wind drove off
the waters from the small arm of the sea
which runs up by Suez ; this would leave
the water on the more northern part of
the arm, so that there would be water on
both sides to serve as an entrenchment.
This would meet the exigences of the nar-
rative. Ex. 14 : 22. But even in this case
the passage of two milhons of people, with
all their cattle, was a great miracle. It
has its counterpart in the crossing of the
river Jordan at the end of the journey
through the wilderness.

Kye, Eyes. The practice of putting out
the eyes as a mode of punishment has been
in both ancient and modem times ver>^
common in the East. Captives in war, and
those who might be supposed likely to
head rebelUons against the sovereign were
frequently thus treated. Jude. 16 : 21 : 1
Sam. 11 : 2 ; 2 Kings 25 : 7. The painting
of the eye was and is usual among Eastern
women. This was what Jezebel did, 2
Kings 9 : 30, marg., R. V. " painted her
eyes;" comp. Jer. 4:30; Ezek. 23:40. A
peculiar brilUancy is imparted to the eye,
and a lang^uishing, amorous cast given to
the whole countenance. The eyeuds and
eyebrows are thus painted with what is
called kohl. "The powder from which kOhl
is made is collected from burning almond-
shells, or frankincense, and is intensely
black. Antimony and various ores of lead
are also employed. The powder is kept in
^ials or pots, which are often disposed in
a handsomely worked cover or case ; and
it is apphed to the eye by a small probe of
wood, ivory or silver, which is called meel,
while the whole apparatus is named mlk-
Mli/."

Ezekiel {e-ze'ki-et), the strength of God. A
prophet who was taken captive eleven
years before the destruction of Jerusalem.
He was a member of a community of Jew-
ish exiles who settled on the banks of the
Chebar, a " river " of Babvlonia. He began
to prophesy b. c. 595, and continued until
B. c. 573, a period of more than 22 vears.
He was married and had a house, Ezek. 8 :

1 ; 24 : 18, in his place of exile, and lost his
wife by a sudden and unforeseen stroke.
He was esteemed by his companions in ex-
ile, and their elders consulted him on all
occasions. He is reputed to have been mur-
dered in Babylon, and his tomb, said to
have been built by Jehoiachin, is shown, a
few days' journey from Bagdad. Ezekiel
was noted for his stern and inflexible en-
ergy of will and character and his devoted
adherence to the rites and ceremonies of
his national reUgion.

The Book of Ezekiel.— The book of his
prophecy is divided into parts, of which
the destruction of Jerusalem is the turning-
point. Chapters 1-24 contain predictions
deUvered before that event, and chaps.
25-48 after it, as we see from chap. 26 : 2.
Again chaps. 1-32 are mainly occupied
with correction, denunciation and reproof,
while the remainder deal chiefly in conso-
lation and promise. A parenthetical sec-
tion in the middle of the book, chaps. 25-
32, contains a group of prophecies against
severi foreign nations, the septenary arrange-
ment being apparently intentional. There
are no direct quotations from Ezekiel in
the New Testament, but in the Apocalypse
there are many parallels and obvious allu-
sions to the later chapters.

Ezion-gaber {e'zi-on-gd'ber), or seber
{(je-ber), giant's backbone. A city on the
Red Sea, the last station of the Israelites
before thev came to the wilderness of
Zin, Num. 33 ; 35 ; Deut. 2:8; the station
of Solomon's navy, 1 Kings 9 : 26 ; 2
Chron. 8 : 17, and of Jehoshaphat's navy.
1 Kings 22 : 48. Probably it was at 'Ain e"l-
Ghudy4n, about ten miles up what is now
the dr>' bed of the Arabah. Kiepert and
Robinson suppose that the northern end of
the gulf anciently flowed up to this point.

Ezra (fe'ra/i), help. 1. A descendant of
Judah. 1 Chron. 4 : 17. 2. A Jewish priest
and scholar who lived in Babylon during
the reign of Artaxerxes Longifaanus, over
whom he had such influence that in his
seventh year he obtained permis.sion to lead
a large company of persons and go to Je-
rusalem, B.C. 457. Ezra 7. In Jerusalem
he carried through the reforms he had in-
tended, particularly the separation of the
"strange wives." Ezra 10. With an ac-
count of this important measure the book
of Ezra ends. The next notice of him
is in Neh. 8 : 1. Nehemiah was governor
when Ezra entered Jerusalem the second
time; accordingly, Ezra attended only to
prie.stly duties, such as teaching. Neli. 8 :
1. It is unknown when he died. Jewish
tradition makes him the founder of the
great synagogue, the collector of the books
of the Bible, the introducer of the Chaldee
character instead of the old Hebrew, the
author of Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah,
and lastly, the originator of synagogue
worship. And it is very likely that he was
the author of these changes, or at all events
that they occurred in his time. The book
of Ezra covers about 79 years, and should
be read in connection with the prophecies
of Haggai and Zechariah. It contains (1>
chaps. 1-6, an account of the return of
87

FACE

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

FASTS

50,000 Jews under Zerubbabel in the first
yeax of Cyrus, the rebuilding of the tem-
ple, and the interference of the Samaritans :
(2) chaps. 7-10, the historj- of Ezra's immi-
gration and his reforms, particularly in re-
gard to the strange wives. The book of
Ezra is written in Chaldee from chap. 4 : 8
to 6 : 19, narrating the attempt of the Sa-
maritans to hinder the building of the
temple, and from the beginning of chap. 7
to the 27th verse. The people recently re-
turned from the captivity were more con-
versant with the Chaldee than even with
the Hebrew tongue. Ezra is the author of
at least the greater part of the book. The
date may be given as b. c. 456.

Face. Most of the combinations into
which this word enters are intelligible
enough. It may be observed that, as to
seek any one's face is to seek his favor, or
admission to his presence, Ps. 27 : 8 ; Prov.
7 : 15, so to see his face is to see him in
person, Gen. 48 : 11, to have entrance to his
court, if he be of high rank, as a king.
Gen. 43 : 3, 5 ; 2 Sam. 14 : 24, 28, 32 ; hence
this phrase denoted the royal favor, dignity
or privilege. Esth. 1 : 14. So to see God's
face is to find him propitious, to have near-
ness of access to him. Job 23 : 26 ; Ps. 17 :
15 ; and this is specially said to be the priv-
ilege of the holv angels that they see God's
face. Matt. 18 : 10 ; Luke 1 ; 19.

Fair Havens. A harbor on the south-
em shore of the island of Crete. Acts 27 :
8-10, 21. It is about midway between the
eastern and western ends of the island,
and is still known as Kalous Limionas, or
" Fair Havens." It is a fair winter harbor,
though not as good as Phcenice, or Phoenix,
40 miles westward.

Faith. Heb. 11:7. Faith is distinguished
from credulity in that it does not accept
an>-thing as true which is not based on
sufficient evidence ; it is contrasted with
unbehef in that it accepts whatever is pro-
posed to it when the testimony thereof is
adequate. Faith may be dead, if it be
merely in the understanding, admitting
facts as true, but not realizing their bearing
up)on ourselves. Such a faith is that his-
torical faith, which credits the narrative of
our Lord's passion and death, but seeks
not, through them, remission of personal
guilt. The faith of devils goes farther than
this; for they "beUeve and tremble," Jas.
2 : 19 : but they find no means of release
fiom their apprehended doom. True "faith
is the substance (or realizing) of things
hoped for, the evidence (or sure persuasion)
ol things not seen." Heb. 11 : 1. With
such a faith " Abraham believed God ; and
it was counted unto him for righteousness."
Gen. 15 : 6 ; Rom. 4:3: Gal. 3:6. So those
who believe in Christ, accepting his of-
fered mercy, relying on his never-forfeited
word, are "for his sake regarded as God's
children. Hence men are said to be "jus-
tified by faith." Rom. 3 : 23-26 ; 5 : 1. Faith,
if genuine, wili work by love, Gal. 5 : 6,
88

yielding the fruits of a holy life and con-
versation. Matt. 7 : 20 ; Jas. 2 : 26. There
are various shades of meaning belonging
to the word " faith " in Scripture ; some-
times it means the gospel revelation. Acts
6:7; Rom. 10 : 8. The precious gift of faith
and the increase thereof should be earnestly
sought in humble prayer. Luke 17 : 5 ; PhiL
1:29.

Famine. Several famines are noted in
the Scripture history. Two are mentioned
as occurring in Canaan in the days of Abra-
ham and Isaac, compelUng thosepatriarchs
to remove to Egypt and to Gerar. Gen. 12 :
10 ; 26 : 1. Then succeeded that remarkable
famine which Joseph was enabled to pre-
dict, and which extended widely over
Egj'pt and various other regions. Gen. 41 :
53-57. A scarcity in Palestine was once oc-
casioned, Judg. 6 : 4-6, by the invasion of
the Midianites, and another (or the same)
is referred to in Ruth 1 : 1. Others are no-
ted, sometimes caused by war or bv locusts.
2 Sam. 21:1; 1 Kings 17:1, 7; '18:2; 2
Kings 4: 38; 8:1,2; Lam. 5:10; Joel 1:10-
12, 17, 18. We read in the New Testament,
Acts 11 : 28, of a famine predicted by a Chris-
tian prophet named Agabus. Famine is
sometimes used in a figrurative sense; as
when a worse destitution is described than
that of bread, a sorer thirst than that for
water — even a famine of the divine word,
a thirst because the living streams of mercy
flow out no more. Amos 8 : 11-14.

Fan. An instrument used to separate
the chafi" from the graiu. Isa. 30 : 24 ; Jer.
15:7; Matt. 3 : 12 ; Luke 3 : 17. The shovel
in Isaiah is probably something used to sepa-
rate the grain from the straw. It was per-
haps a broad scoop by which the corn was
thrown against the wind, often, doubtless,
during the evening breeze, Ruth 3:2, in
order that the chaff might be blown
away. The word translated " fan " in the
first" place above referred to has been
thought to mean something of a similar
kind, as a fork, which is still used in
Palestine. It was jxjssibly a measure or
basket, in which to receive the grain.
"Very Utile use," says Dr. Thomson, "is
now made of the fan ; but I have seen it
employed to purge the floor of the refuse
dust, which the owner throws away as use-
less."

Farthing. Two Greek words are trans-
lated "farthing'* in the New Testament:
kodrantes ; Roman, quadrans — worth about
three-eighths of a cent ; Matt. 5 : 26 ; Mark
12 : 42 ; and assarion ; Roman, ses or as —
the tenth of a denarius, worth about a cent
to 1% cents.

Fasts. Abstinence from food for rehg-
ious or spiritual good. Fa«cs are often men-
tioned in Scripture. The following account
is condensed from Smith's larger Diction-
ary : 1. One fast only was appointed by the
Mosaic law, that on the day of atonement.
There is no mention of any other period-
ical fast in the Old Testament except in
Zech. 7:1-7; 8 : 19. From these passages it
appears that the Jews, during their captiv-
ity, observed four annual fasts— in the
fourth, fifth, seventh and tenth months. 2.

. FEASTS

OF THE BIBLE.

FIG, FIG TREE

Public fests were occasionally proclaimed
to express national humiliation and to sup-
plicate divine favor. In the case of public
danger the proclamation appears to have
been accompanied with the blowing of
trumpets. Joel 1 : 14 ; 2 : 15. See 1 Sam. 7:6;
2 Chron. 20 : 3 ; Jer. 36 :6-10. After the feast
of tabernacles, when the second temple
was completed, " the children of Israel were
assembled with fasting, and with sackcloth
and earth upon them," to hear the law
read and to confess their sins. Neh. 9 : 1.
3. Private occasional fasts are recog^nized
in one passage of the law — Num. 30 : 13.
The instances given of individuals fasting
under the influence of grief, vexation or
anxiety are numerous. 4. In the New Tes-
tament the only references to the Jewish
fasts are the mention of " the fast " in Acts
27 : 9 (generally understood to denote the
day of atonement), and the allusions to the
weekly fasts. Matt. 9 : 14 ; Mark 2 : 18 ;
Luke 5 : 33 ; 18 : 12. These fasts originated
some time after the captivity. 5. The Jew-
ish fasts were observed with various de-
grees of strictness. Sometimes there was
entire abstinence from food. Esth. 4 : 16,
etc. On other occasions there appears to
have been only a restriction to a verj- plain
diet. Dan. 10 : 3. Those who fasted fre-
quently dressed in sackcloth or rent their
clothes, put ashes on their head and went
barefoot. 1 Kings 21 : 27 ; Neh. 9:1; Ps.
35 : 13. 6. The sacrifice of the personal wUl,
which gives to fasting aU its value, is ex-
pressed in the old term used in the law,
afflicting the soul.

Feasts. Special thanksgi^'ings and peri-
ods of rejoicing. The religious feasts men-
tioned in Scripture fall under three heads :
{A) Those properly connected with the in-
stitution of the Sabbath ; (B) the historical
or g^eat festivals ; (C) the day of atone-
ment. (A) Immeidiately connected with
the Sabbath are: 1. The weekly Sabbath
itself. 2. The seventh new moon, or feast
of trumpets. 3. The sabbatical year. 4.
The year of jubilee. {B) The great feasts
are — 1. The passover. 2. The feast of pen-
tecost, of weeks, of wheat harvest, or of
the first-fruits. 3. The feast of tabernacles
or of ingathering. On each of these occa-
sions every male IsraeUte was commanded
to " appear before the Lord," that is, to at-
tend in the court of the tabernacle or the
temple, and to make his offering with a
joyful heart. Deut. 27 : 7 ; Neh. 8 : 9-12.
On all the days of holy convocation there
was to be an entire suspension of ordinarv
labor of all kinds, Ex. 12 : 16; Lev. 16 :29";
23:21,24, 2.5, S-b; but on the inten-ening
days of the longer festivals work might be
carried on. The significance of the three
great festivals is stated in the account of
the Jewish sacred year. Lev. 23. The times
of the festivals were evidently appointed
so as to interfere as Uttle as possible with
the industry of the people. The religious
festivals preserved the religious faith of the
nation and religious unity among the peo-

§le. They promoted friendly intercourse,
Istributed information through the coun-
trv at a time when the transmission of news

was slow and imperfect ; and imported
into remote provincial districts a practical
knowledge of aU improvements in arts and
sciences. After the captivity the feast of
purim, Esth. 9 : 20 flf. seq., and that of the
dedication, 1 Mace. 4 : 56, were instituted.
Jesus went up to Jerusalem at the latter
feast. John 10 : 22.

Felix (fe'lix), happy. A Roman procura-
tor of Judea appointed by the emperor
Claudius in a. d. 53. His period of office
was full of troubles and seditions. Paul
was brought before Felix in Csesarea. Paul
was remanded to prison, and kept there
two years in hopes of extorting money
from him. Acts 24 :26, 27. At the end of
that time Porcius Festus superseded Felix,
who, on his return to Rome, was accused
by the Jews in Csesarea, and would have
suffered for his crimes had not his brother
Pallas prevailed with the emperor Nero to
spare him. This was probably about a. d.
60. The wife of Felix was Drusilla, a
daughter of Herod Agrippa I., who was
his third wife and whom he persuaded to
leave her husband and marry him.

Ferret. Lev. 11 : 30. The animal re-
ferred to was probably of the hzard tribe ;
the gecko, R. V. The rabbinical writers
seem to have identified this animal with
the hedgehog.

Festus {fis'tus). Acts 24 : 27. Porcius
Festus was appointed by Nero to succeed
Felix as procurator of Juiiea, about 60 or 61
A. D. Before him Paul had to defend him-
self, but removed his cause from the pro-
vincial tribunal by appeal to Ctesar. Acts
24 : 27 ; 25 ; 26. Festus administered his
government less than two years, and died
in Judea.

Fig, Fig Tree. This, Ficus carica, was
a tree verv- common in Palestine. Deut. 8 :
8. Mount Ohvet was famous anciently
for fig trees ; and still some are to be found
there. The first notice we have of this tree
is when Adam and Eve endeavored to
clothe themselves with leaves. Gen. 3 : 7.
Whether the leaves they used were those
of the ordinarj- fig tree niay be questioned ;
but the practice of fastening leaves together
for various utensils, as baskets, etc., is com-
mon in the East to the present day. Not
only was the fresh fruit of the fig tree val-
ued, but also cakes of figs are mentioned
in Scripture ; e. g..l Sam. 25 : 18 ; 30 : 12.
These were made either by simple compres-
sion, or by pounding them into a mass,
sometimes together with dates. They were
then cut into cakes, often similar to bricks,
and hardened by keeping. Twice the fig
tree is mentioned in the New Testament.
Our Lord, shortly before his crucifixion,
being hungry, sought fruit from a fig tree,
and, finding none, condemned it. Matt.
21:18-20; Mark 11:12-14, 20. It was
early in the season, not the ordinary time
for figs ; but yet, as the fruit precedes the
leaves, and there were leaves on this tree,
figs might naturally have been expected on
it ; and, as there were then none, there was
proof enough that the pretentious tree
was worthless. The parable of the fig tree
spared at the intercession of the dresser of

FIRMAMENT

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

FLOOD

the garden, Luke 13 : 6-9, Is full of instruc-
tion. There is, it may be added, an ex-
pressive plirase in wbich the fig tree is in-
troduced ; when men are said to sit under
their own vine and their own fig tree, 1
Kings 4:25; Zech. 3:10, a state of general
peace and prosperity is indicated.

Firmament. In Scripture the Hebrew
word denotes an expanse, a wide extent ;
the great arch or expanse over our heads,
in which are placed the atmosphere and
the clouds, and in which the stars appear
to be placed, and are realln seen.

First-born. Under the law, iu a He-
brew family, the eldest son was regarded
as devoted to God, and was in every case
to be redeemed by an oflfering not exceed-
ing five shekels, within one month from
birth. If he died before the expiration of
30 days, the Jewish doctors held the father
excused, but liable to the payment if he
outlived that time. Ex. 13 : 12-15 ; 22 : 29 ;
Num. 8:17; 18:15, 16; Lev. 27:6. The
eldest son received a double portion of the
father's inheritance, Deut. 21 : 17, but not
of the mother's. Under the monarchy the
eldest son usually, but not always, as ap-
pears in the case of Solomon, succeeded his
father in the kingdom. 1 Kuigs 1 : 30 ; 2 :
22. The male first-born of animals was also
devoted to God. Ex. 13 : 2, 12, 13 ; 22 : 29 ;
34 : 19, 20. Unclean animals were to be re-
deemed with the addition of one-fifth of
the value, or else put to death ; or, if not
redeemed, to be sold, and the price given
to the priests. Lev. 27 : 13, 27, 28.

First-fruits. As the first-bom of men
and firstlings of beasts, so the first-fruits of
the increase of the land were regarded as
holv to the Lord. Rom. 8 : 23 ; 11 : 16 ; 1 Cor.
15 : 20, 23 ; 16 : 15 ; Jas. 1 : 18 ; Rev. 14 : 4. One
remarkable provision of the law was that
the Hebrews must not for three years touch
the produce of any fruit-tree they planted.
The fourth year of bearing it was conse-
crated as the first-fruits to the Lord, Lev.
19 : 23-25 ; in the fifth year it was free for the
owner's use. This rule is not supposed to
have applied to the trees the people found
on entering Palestine. There were general
commands as to the offering of the first
fruits, Ex. 22 : 29 ; 23 : 19 ; 34 : 26, and also
specified times when such oflTerings were to
be publicly made. The first-fruits of the
harvest in the sheaf were to be presented at
the feast of the passover, on tlie morrow
after the sabbath. Lev. 23 : 9-14. Till this
was done, no harvest -work was to be pro-
ceeded with. At the feast of pentecost the
first-fruits of the completed harvest in the
shape of two loaves made of the new flour
were to be presented. Ex. 34 : 22 ; Lev. 23 : 15-
17 ; Num. 28 : 26. Besides these public and
national oblations, there were others of a
more private and individual kind. Such
were the first-fruits of the dough, Num. 15:20,
21 ; and of the threshing-floor, which Jewish
writers distinguish into two kinds, the first
including wheat, barley, grapes, figs, pome-
granates, olives, and figs; the second oil,
wine, and other produce which supported
human Ufe, also the first of the fleece and
the hair of goats. No rule was laid down
90

in scripture as to the proportion the oflfered
first-fruits ought to bear to the whole pro-
duce ; but one-sixtieth is said to be the least ;
sometimes one-fortieth or one-thirtieth part
was presented. The address which the
ofierer was to make to God is prescribed in
Deut. 26 : 1-11. Doubtless in times of national
declension less regard would be jmid to the
law of the first-fruits; but we find that
during the various reforms they flowed in
abundantly. 2 Chron. 31 : 5 ; Neh. 10 : 35, 37 ;
comp. Ezek. 20 : 40 ; 48 : 14. The first-fruits
generally became the portion of the priests
and Levites, to be eaten bv them and their
famiUes. Num. 18 : 12 ; Deut. 18 : 4 ; Ezek. 44 :
30. In Israel after the schism they were
sometimes ofl'ered to the prophets. 2 Kings
4:42.

Fir Tree. Probably the Aleppo pine
(Pinm halepensis), which is almost as large
as the cedar, is now found on Lebanon, and
was formerly doubtless abundant through
Palestine. Hos. 14 : 8. Sometimes the cypress
and juniper may have been included under
this name, as well as other pines found here.

Fitches. This word occurs in Isa. 28 : 25,
27. It would seem to be the black cummin,
Nigella saliva, used for both food and medi-
cine. The seed is aromatic, and of a sharp
taste. This plant was beaten out with a
staff", because the heavj' drag would have
crushed the seeds. The " fitches " of Ezek.
4 : 9 was spelt.

Flood. One of the most remarkable
events in the history of our world. The
biblical nan-ative is given in Gen. 6-8. The
scripture account of it says, "And I, behold,
I do bring a flood of waters upon the earth,
to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of
life, froni under heaven ; every thing that
is in the earth shall die." Gen. 6 : 17 ; comp.
7 : 4, 21, 23. " And all the high mountains
that were under the whole heaven were
covered. Fifteen cubits upward did the
waters prevail : and the mountains were
covered. . . . And every living thing was
destroyed which was upon the face of the
g^round, both man, and cattle, and creej)-
ing things, and fo^\'l of the heaven ; and
they were destroyed from the earth ; and
Noah only was left, and they that were
with him m the ark." Gen. 7 : 19-23, R. V.
There is no fact in history better attested,
independent of the word "of God, than the
flood ; and none more universally acknowl-
edged by all nations, accounts of it being
in their legends. Many evidences of some
such great catastrophe exist at the present
day. The highest mountains in every part
of the earth furnish proofs that the sea has
spread over them, shells, skeletons of fis)'.
and sea monsters being found on them.
The universality of a flood is shown by
the fact that the remains of animals are
found buried far from their native regions.
Elephants and skeletons of whales have
been found buried in England ; mammoths
near the north pole ; crocodiles in Germany,
etc. It is well to bear in mind that God has
said, "I will establish my covenant with
you ; neither shall all flesh be cut off any
more by the waters of the flood ; neither
shall there any more be a flood to destroy the

FOOD

OF THE BIBLE

FRANKINCENSE

earth." Gen. 9:11,15. And also has said,
" The world that then was, being overflowed
with water, perished : but the heavens that
now are, and the earth, by the same word
have been stored up for fire, being reserved
against the day of judgment, ... in the
which the heavens shall pass away with a
great noise, and the elements shall be dis-
solved with fervent heat, and the earth and
the works that are therein shall be burned
up." 2 Pet. 3 : 5-10. There is an abundance
or material stored up in the earth and in
the atmosphere to produce such a combus-
tion at any moment.

Food. The diet of the ancients may be
learned from that of oriental people now.
Vegetable food is more used than animal.
Bread was the principal food ; preparations
of corn were, ho\yever, common. The He-
brews used a great variety of articles, John
21 : 5, to give a relish to bread. Milk holds
a conspicuous place in eastern diet ; gener-
ally in the form of the modem leben, i. e. , sour
milk, and " butter ; " Gen. 18 : 8 ; Judg. 5 : 25 ;
2 Sam. 17 : 29. Fruit was another source of
diet ; tigs were generally dried and pressed
into cakes. Grapes were eaten in a dried state
as raisins. Of vegetiibles we have most fre-
quent notice of lentils, beans, leeks, onions
and garUc, which were and still are of a su-
perior quaUty in Egypt. Num. 11 : 5. Honey
is extensively used, as is also olive oil. The
orientals are sparing in the use of animal
food ; not only does the excessive heat of
the chmate render it both unwholesome to
eat much meat and expensive from the ne-
cessity of uumediately consuming a whole
animal, but the regulations of the Mosaic
law in ancient, as of the Koran in modern,
times have tended to diminish its use. The
prohibition against consuming the blood of
any animal. Gen. 9 : 4, was more fully de-
veloped in the Levitical law, and enforced
by the penalty of death. Lev. 3 : 17 ; 7 : 26 ;
19 : 26 ; Deut. 12 : 16. Certain portions of the
fat of sacrifices were also forbidden. Lev. 3 :
9, 10, as being set apart for the altar. Lev. 3 :
16 ; 7 : 25. Christians were forbidden to eat
the flesh of animals portions of which had
been offered to idols. All beasts and birds
classed as unclean. Lev. 11 : 1 ff.; Deut. 14 :
4 ff., were aLso prohibited. Under these re-
strictions the Hebrews were permitted the
use of animal food : they availed themselves
of it in the exercise of hospitality or at festi-
vals of a religious, public or private char-
acter. The animals killed for meat were :
calves, lambs, oxen, harts, roebucks and
fallow deer, and other clean animals ;
birds of various kinds ; fish, with the excep-
tion of such as were without scales and fins.
Locusts, of which certain species only were
esteemed clean, were occasionally eaten,
Matt. 3 ; 4, but were regarded as poor fare.

Fool. This terra, in Scripture, implies
moral pravity. The fool is not merely an
unreasonable, he is a sinful person. 2 .Sam.
13 : 13 : Ps. 14 : 1 ; Prov. 19 : 1, 29 ; 20 : 3 ; 20 :
4, 5; Matt. 23 : 17; Rom. 1 :21, 22. Hence
the censure of one who unjustifiably cast
so great a reproach upon a brother. "Matt.
5:22.

Foreknowledge. The foreknowledge

of God is repeatedlv spoken of in Scrip-
ture. Acts 2 : 23 ; Rom. 8 : 29 ; 11 : 2 ; 1 Pet.
1 : 2. There are curious and intricate ques-
tions in reference to his foreknowledge,
which it would be quite foreign to the char-
acter of this work to attempt to discuss. It
mast be sufficient to say that the Scripture
attributes the most perfect prescience to
the Deity. It is one of those high attributes
which place him immeasurably above all
pretended gods. Isa. 41 : 22, 23 ; 42 : 9 ; 44 :
6-8. God does not gather knowledge as we
do: before his eye all things past, present,
or to come, are spread with equal clearness :
he sees all possibiUties, those events which
mav happien as weU as those which will
happen. 1 Sam. 23 : 9-13 ; Jer. 38 : 17-23 ;
42 : 9-22 : Matt. 11 : 21, 23 ; Acta 27 : 24, 31.
Yet this divine foreknowledge does not
compel men; it fetters not their free ac-
tion ; it does not deUver them from the re-
sfKDnsibility of their own deeds. Gen. 50 : 20 ;
Isa. 10 : 6. 7. And, if we are unable exactly
to comprehend this, we may well remem-
ber that God's judginents are unsearch-
able, Rom. 11 : 33, his ways higher than
our wavs, his thoughts than our thoughts.
Isa. 50 : 9.

Forerunner. A person sent before an
army or a noted person. Thus John the
Baiitist was a messenger who went before-
hand to prepare the way of the Lord.
Mark 1 : 2, 3. And Christ is said to be " the
forerunner for us," Heb. 6 : 20, representing
and introducing us. For, when as a prie.'^t
he entered into the holy place, he went
thither not for liimself merely, but as the
head and guide of his people, to open the
way and conduct the whole church into
his glory.

Forgiveness. The remission of a fault.
In the gospel of Christ, free forgiveness of
sins is set forth. Acts 5 : 31 ; 13 : 38, 39 ; 1
John 1 : 6-9 ; 2 : 12. And the full remission,
which transgressors have at God's hand for
Christ's sake, is made the ground and the
pattern of that forgiving spirit which is to
be manifested by Christ's true followers.
Matt. 6 : 12, 14, 15 ; 18 : 21-35 ; Mark 11 : 25,
26 A. v., but verse 26 is omitted in the R. V. ;
Eph. 4 : 32, and elsewhere. See Justifica-
tion.

Fox. The jackal is probably meant in
several pa,ssages where " fox " now occurs
in Scripture. Both animals are cunning,
voracious, and mischievous, Ezek. 13 : 4 ;
Luke 13 : 32, are fond of grapes. Song of
Sol. 2 : 15. Both burrow in the ground or
among niins. Luke 9: 58. The jackal hunts
its prey in large packs. It follows after cara-
vans and armies, and devours the bod-
ies of the dead, and even digs them up
from their graves. Ps. 63 : 10 ; Lam. 5 : 18.
See 2 Sam. 18 : 17. Samson used foxes or
jackals, Judg. 15 : 4, 5, to destroy the grain
of the Philistines by binding torches to the
tails of the animals, and they ran round
setting fire to fields of corn.

Frankincense. A vegetable resin, brit-
tle, glittering, and of a bitter taste, used in
Hebrew oft'erings and sacrifices. Ex. 30:
34-;56. It burns for a long time with a steady
flame. It is obtained by successive luci-
91

FRINGES

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

GADARENES

sions in the bark of a tree called Arbor
thuris. The first incision yields the purest
and whitest resin, while the product of the
after incisions is spotted with yellow, and
loses its whiteness altogether as it becomes
old. The Hebrews imported their frankin-
cense from Arabia. Isa. GO : 6 ; Jer. 6 : 20.

Fringes. The IsraeUtes were com-
manded to put fringes upon their garments.
Num. 15 : 38, 39 ; Deut. 22 : 12, a kind of edg-
ing which would prevent the ends of the
cloth from unravelling ; also in the corners
possibly of the outer garment, which was
quadrangular, there was to be a narrow
blue ribbon. These fringes or borders were
in process of time enlarged ; and it was one
part of the superstition of the Pharisee so
to enlarge them as to attract special notice.
Matt. 23 : 5. Hence there was a kind of sa-
credness attributed to the hem of the gar-
ment; and this seems to have been the
reason why diseased persons specially de-
sired to touch the hem of Christ's garment.
Matt. 9 : 20 ; 14 : 36 ; Luke 8 : 44.

Frog. The original Hebrew word sig-
nifies a marsh-leaper. We find frogs men-
tioned only in connection with the plague
inflicted upon the Egyptians. Ex. 8 : 2-14 ;
Ps. 78 : 45 ; 105 : 30, and for illustration. Rev.
16 : 13. Naturahsts disagree as to the species
of frogs at present found in Egj'pt.

Frontlets. See Phylacteries.

FttUers' Field. A spot close to the
walls of Jerusalem. 2 Kings 18 : 17, 26 ; Isa.
36:2; 7 :3.

Furnace. Furnaces are noticed in the
Bible, such as a smelting or calcining fur-
nace, Gen. 19 : 28 ; Ex. 9 : 8, 10 ; 19 : 18 ; es-
pecially a lime-kiln, Isa. 33 : 12 ; Amos 2:1;
a refining furnace, Prov. 17 : 3 ; Nebuchad-
nezzar's furnace, a large furnace built hke
a brick-kiln, Dan. 3 : 22, 23, with two open-
ings, one at the top for putting in the ma-
terials, and another below for remo\ing
them. The potter's furnace and the black-
smith's furnace are noticed in the Apocrj--
phal books. Eccles. 27 : 5 ; 38 : 28. The
Persians were in the habit of using the
furnace as a means of inflicting punish-
ment. Dan. 3 : 22, 23 ; Jer. 29 : 22.

G

Gaal (gd'al), loathing, the son of Ebed,
led a revolt against Abimelech, king of
the Shechemites. Judg. 9 : 20-46. He was
defeated and his partisans were scattered.

Gaash (gd'ash), earthquake. The hill
where Joshua was buried. Josh. 24:30;
Judg. 2 : 9. South of Tibneh, which is iden-
tified as Timnath-serah, is a hill, upon the
north side of which are tombs ; hence it is
supposed to be " the hill Gaash."

Gabbatha (gCih'ha-thah), platform. The
place of Pilate's judgment-seat ; called also
"the pavement.'' John 19:13. The judg-
ment-hall was the Prsetorium, on the west-
ern hill of Jerusalem, and the pavement,
or Gabbatha, was a tesselated pavement
outside the hall.

Gabriel (gd'-hri-el), man of God. An
angel specially charged with the message
92

to Zacharias respecting the birth of John,
and to Mary respecting the birth of Christ.
Luke 1 : 19-26. At an earher jjeriod he was
sent to Daniel to unfold a vision. Dan. 8 :
16 ; 9 : 21. See Angels.

Gad igCid), good fortune (f) 1. The sev-
enth son of Jacob, and the first-bom of
Zilpah, Leah's handmaid. Gen. 30 : 11. 2.
A prophet and particular friend of David,
the history of whose reign he wrote. 1
Chron. 29 : 29. He came to David when
the latter was In the cave of Adullam. 1
Sam. 22 : 5. He then began his career of
counsellor, under divine direction, which
eventually won him the title of " the king's
seer," 2 Sam. 24 : 11, 13 ; 1 Chron. 21 : 9. In
Hezekiah's day he was remembered. 2
Chron. 29 : 25.

Gad, the Tribe of. The territory given
to the tribe of Gad lay east of the Jordan,
north of that allotted to Reuben, and south
of that given to Manasseh on that side of
the river. It extended from the Jordan
eastward to Aroer, Josh. 13 : 24, 25, includ-
ing half of Mount Gilead and half of Am-
mon. Deut. 3 : 12 : Josh. 13 : 24, 25. For
physical features and history see Gilead.
Its chief cities were Ramoth-gilead, Maha-
naim, Heshbon, and Aroer. This tribe, in
the wilderness, was placed with Simeon
and Reuben on the south of the tabernacle ;
with Reuben and the half of Manasseh, it
occupied the pasture grounds on the east
of the Jordan. It was warlike, as is graph-
ically stated. 1 Chron. 12:8. Two femous
men came from Gad — Barzillai, 2 Sam. 17 :
27, and Elijah, 1 Kings 17 : 1. The territory
was the battle field for wars between Syria
and Israel. 2 Kings 10 : 33.

Gadarenes {gCid'a-renez'), country of.
Possibly the same as that of the Gergesenes,
R. V. " Gerasenes ; " Matt. 8 : 28 R. V., but
Gergesenes in A. V. Mark 5:1; Gadarenes,
A. v., and so in Luke 8 : 26, but Gerasenes in
R. v. in both passages. A region about
Gadara, an important city about 6 miles
south-east of the Sea of Galilee, and 16 miles
from Tiberias ; now called I'm Keis. The
town is about 1215 feet above the sea-level,
on the western crest of a mountain. The
tomb-caverns are very numerous, and some
of them are still inhabited by the Arabs,
illustrating Matt. 8 : 28. The place of the
miracle of Matt. 8 : 28-.3o has been in doubt,
but it cannot be Gadara, which is too far
from the lake for the herd of swine to rush
into it precipitantly in one short run.
Recent explorations fix it, with some cer-
tainty, about midway of the Lake of GaUlee,
on its eastern side and near Gerasa, or mod-
ern Kersa. Between two wadys, Semakh
and Fik, which are 3 miles apart, the hills
come within 40 feet of the lake, and present
a steep slope, so that a herd of swine run-
ning swiftly down it would be carried on
into the water. There are various readings
of the name in the original text of the Gos-
pels. The reading of Matt. 8 : 28 was prob-
ably "Gadarenes" (as in the R. V.), which
Origen changed to " Gergesenes." In Mark
5:1 the readings are "Gerasenes" or "Gad-
arenes ; " in Luke 8 : 26, " Gerasenes," "Ger-
gesenes," or " Gadarenes." The explana*

GAIU9

OF THE BIBLE.

GAIL

tion is, Gadara, a chief city, is named, as
better known than Gerasa or Khersa.

Gaius (jffd'uus). 1. A Macedonian, Acts
19:29, Paul's host at Corinth when the
Epistle to the Romans was written, Rom.
16 : 23, and baptized with his household by
Paul. 1 Cor. 1 : 14. He accompanied Paul
to Ephesus, and was seized by the mob.
Acts 19 : 29. The association of his name
with that of Aristarchus seems to identify
him with the Gaius of Derbe. Acts 20 ; 4.
Opinions differ on this point. 2. To one of
this name is addressed the third Epistle of
John. 3 John 1.

Galatia (ga-ld'sM-ah). A central prov-
ince of Asia Minor, subject to the Roman
rule, bounded by Bithynia and Paphlagonia
on the north, Pontus on the east, Cappadocia
and Lycaonia on the south, and Phr^-gia on
the west. The country is chiefly high table-
land between the two rivers Halys and San-
garius. The Galatians were originally Gauls
or Celts who 300 vears before Christ moved
from the regions of the Rhine back toward
the east, and there mingled with Greeks
and Jews. Galatia was a part of Paul's
missionarj- field. He visited it once with
Silas and Timothy, Acts 16 : 6 : again, on
his third tour, he " went over all the coun-
trj' of Galatia," Acts 18:23, and received
a collection for the saints from its churches.

1 Cor. 16 : 1. Crescens also appears to have
been sent there near the close of Paul's life.

2 Tim. 4 : 10.

Galbanuiu. One of the ingredients of
the sacred perfume (Ex. 30 : 34). It is a res-
inous gum of a brownish-yellow color,
generally occurring in masses, and of a
strong, "disagreeable odor. When mixed
with other fragrant substances, it made the
perfume more lasting.

Galilee (gCil'i-lee), circle, circuit. A name
in the Old Testament for a small district in
the northern mountains of Naphtali, around
Kedesh-naphtali, and including 20 towns
given by Solomon to Hiram, king of Tyre,
Josh. 20 : 7 ; 21 : 32 ; 1 Kings 9 : 11 ; 2 Kings
15 : 29, and called " Galilee of the nations "
in Isa. 9 : 1. Devastated during the wars of
the Captivity, it was repeopled by strangers.
In the time of the Maccabees they probably
outnumbered the Jewish population, and
gave their new name to a much wider dis-
trict. In the time of our Lord, Palestine
was divided into three provinces, of which
Galilee was the most northern. It included
the whole region from the plain of Jezreel
to the Litany (Leontes) river, being about
50 miles long by 20 to 25 miles wide. The
northern part was known as Upfjer and the
southern part as Lower GaUlee. These in-
cluded the territories given to Asher, Naph-
taU, Zebulun, and Issachar. The country
was famed for its fertility, rich pastures,
and fine forests. The pf)rtioa west of the
lake was the most beautifuL In the Roman
period the jHjpulation was dense, Josephus
estimating it at 2,000,000 or 3,000,000, though
that is probably an exaggeration. It had a
mixed population of heathens, foreigners,
and Jews. The latter, haWng a strong, if
not dominant, influence, were less strict and
less acquainted with the Law than their

southern Judaean neighbors, by whom they
were little esteemed. The noted motintains
of Galilee were Carmel, Gilboa, and Tabor ;
the towns were Nazareth, Cana, Tiberias,
Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum. Jesus
spent the greater jiortion of his life and
ministry in Galilee. Many of his most re-
markable miracles, teachings, and labors
were within this province of Galilee. His
disciples were chiefly from this region.
Acts 1 : 11. After the fall of Jerusalem, Gal-
ilee became the residence of celebrated
rabbis and the centre of Jewish schools of
learning.

Galilee, Sea of. Named from the prov-
ince of GaUlee, which bordered on its
western side, Matt. 4 : 18. It was also called
the "Sea of Tiberias," from the city of that
name, John 6 : 1, and " Sea of Chinneroth "
in the Old Testament. At its northwestern
angle was a beautiful and fertile plain called
" Gennesaret," and from that it derived
the name of " Lake of Gennesaret." Luke
5:1; Num. 31 : 11 ; Josh. 12 : 3, and Galilee,
Josh. 19 : 35. Its modern name is Bahr
Tubariyeh. Most of our Lord's public Ufe
was spent in the environs of this sea. The
Sea of Galilee is of an oval shape, about 12
miles long and 6 broad. It is 60 miles
northeast of Jerusalem and 27 east of the
Mediterranean sea. The river Jordan
enters it at its northern end and passes out
at its southern end. Its most remarkable
feature is its deep depression, being no less
than 700 feet below the level of the ocean.
The scenery is bleak and monotonous, being
surrounded by a high and almost unbroken
wall of hills, on account of which it is ex-
posed to frequent sudden and violent
storms. The great depressioii makes the
climate of the shores almost tropical. In
srnnjner the heat is intense, and even in
early spring the air has something of an
Egj'ptian balminess. The water of the lake
is sweet, cool, and transparent ; and as the
beach is everywhere pebbly it has a beauti-
ful sparkUng"look. It abounds in fish now
as in ancient times. There were large fish-
eries on the lake, and much commerce was
carried on upon it. There are only a few
small boats now to be found on the lake.

Gall. A word which in the A. V. repre-
sents two or more Hebrew words. 1. The
Hebrew word ros/i, rendered " hemlock" in
Hos. 10 : 4 ; Amos 6 : 12, R. V., " gall," is gen-
erally rendered " gall," Deut. 29 : 18 ; Ps.
69:21, meaning most probably the poppy;
and thus Jer. 8 :14, " water of gall," would
be poppy-juice. It stands sometimes for
poison generally. Deut. 32 : 32. 2. Another
word, merirah, or vierorah, means the gall
of the human bodv. Job 16 : 13 ; 20 : 25, and
that of asps. Job 20 : 14, the poison being
supposed to he in the gall. The Greek
chole means a bitter humor of man or beast,
taking sometimes a more general significa- ■
tion. Matt. 27 : 34. It is u.sed metaphorically
in .-Vets 8 : 2.3. The draught oftered to our
Lord at his crucifixion is said by Matthew to
be mingled with gall, bv Mark with myrrh.
Matt. 27 : 34 ; Mark 15 : 23. If the two refer
to the same act, Mark specifies the ingre-
dient, while Matthew shows that the effect
93

6ALtlO

PEOPLE'S DICTION AEY

GARMENTS

was to render the mixture bitter ; as we say,
" bitter as gall."

Gallio igdl'li-o). Marcus Annaeus Xova-
tus, brother of the eminent philosopher,
Lucius Annseus Seneca, was adopted into
the family of the rhetorician, Lucius Junius
Gallio, and was thenceforth designated
Junius Annaeus Gallio. To him his brother
Seneca dedicated one of his works, De Ira.
He was proconsul of Achaia under the Em-
peror Claudius, about 53 and 54 a. D. ; when
Paul was accused before him. Acts 18 : 12-
16.

Gamaliel (aa-ma'U-el), recompense of God.
1. Son of Pedahzur ; prince or captain of the
tribe of Manasseh at the census at Sinai,
Num. 1 : 10 ; 2 : 20 ; 7 : 54, 59, and at starting
on the march through the wilderness. Num.
10:23. (B. c. 1490.) 2. A Pharisee and cele-
brated doctor of the law, who gave prudent
worldly ad\ice in the Sanhednn respecting
the treatment of the followers of Jesus of
Nazareth. Acts 5 : 34 ff. (a. d. 29.) He was
Paul's teacher. Acts 22 : 3. He is generally
identified with Gamaliel, the grandson of
Hillel, who is referred to as authority in the
Jewish Mishna.

Garden. Gardens in the East were sur-
rounded by hedges of thorn, Isa. 5:5, or
walls of stone. Prov. 24 : 31. For further
protection lodges, Isa. 1:8; Lam. 2:6, or
watchtowers, Mark 12 :1, were built in them,
in which sat the keeper, Isa. 5:2; 2^ : 5, to
drive away the wild beasts and robbers.
The gardens of the Hebrews were planted
wth flowers and aromatic shrubs, Song of
Sol. 6:2; 4 : 16, besides olives, fig trees, nuts
or walnuts, Song of Sol. 6 : 11, pomegranates,
and others for domestic use. Ex. 23:11; Jer.
29 : 5 ; Amos 9 : 14. Gardens of herbs, or
kitchen gardens, are mentioned in Deut.
11 : 10 and 1 Kings 21 : 2. The retirement of
gardens rendered them favorite places for
devotion.

Garments. Notice : 1. Materials ; 2.
Color and decoratton ; 3. Name and mode
of wearing the various articles; 4. Usages
relating thereto.

1. Materials. — The firrt human dress was
an "apron" of fig leaves. Gen. 3:7; then
the skins of animals. Gen. 3 : 21 ; as later
the " mantle " worn by Elijah. Sheepskin is
still a common material of dress in the
East. The art of weaving hair and wool
was known to the Hebrews at an earlv pe-
riod. Ex. 25 : 4 ; 26 : 7 ; GeiL 38 : 12. Linen
and perhaps cotton fabrics were known, 1
Chron. 4 : 21 ; and silk was introduced
much later. Rev. 18 : 12. The use of mixed
material, such as wool and flax, was for-
bidden. Lev. 19 : 19 ; Deut. 2-2 : 11.

2. Color and decoration. — The prevailing
color of the Hebrew dress was the natural
white of the materials employed. Mark 9 :
3. The use of colors was kiiown ; notice
the scarlet thread. Gen. 38 : 28. Also, the
art of weaving with threads previously
dyed, Ex. 35 : 25 ; of the introducrion of

fold thread or wire. Ex. 27 : 6 fif. Robes
ecorated with gold, Ps. 45:13, and with
silver thread, cf Acts 12 : 21, were worn by
royal personages : other kinds of embroid-
ered robes were worn by the wealthy,
91

Judg. 5 : 30 ; Ps. 45 : 14 ; Ezek. 16 : 13 ; aa
well as purjple, Prov. 31 : 22 ; Luke 16 : 19 ;
and scarlet. 2 Sam. 1 : 24.

3. The names and modes of wearing gar-
ments.— Oriental dress has preserv'ed a re-
markable uniformity in all ages : the mod-
em Arab dresses much a the ancient He-
brew did. The costume oi the men and
women was very similar ; there was suffi-
cient diflference, "however, to mark the sex,
and it was strictly forbidden to a woman
to wear the staff, signet-ring, and other or-
naments of a man ; as well as to a man to
wear the outer robe of a woman. Deut. 22 :
5. The robes common to the two sexes
were : (1) The inner garment, closely fit-
ting, resembling in form and use our shirt,
though unfortunately translated " coat" in
the Authorized Version. It was made of
either wool, cotton, or linen, was without
sleeves, and reached only to the knee. An-
other kind reached to the wrists and ankles.
It was kept close to the body by a girdle,
and the fold formed by the overlapping of
the robe served as an inner pocket. A per-
son wearing the inner garment alone was
described as naked. (2» Upper or second
tunic, longer than the first. (3) The linen
cloth appears to have been a wrapper of fine
linen, which might be used in various
ways, but especially as a night-shirt. Mark
14 : 51. (4) Tlve outer garment consisted of
a square piece of woolen cloth. The size and
texture would vary with the means of the
wearer. It might be worn in various ways,
either wrapped round the body or thrown
over the shoulders like a shawl, with the
ends or " skirts " hanging down in front;
orit might be thrown overthe head, so asto
conceal the face. 2 Sam. 15 : 30 ; Esther 6 .
12. The ends were skirted with a fringe
and bound with a dark purple ribbon,
Num. 15 : 38 ; it was confined at the waist
by a girdle. The outer garment was the
poor man's bed-clothing. Ex. 22 : 26, 27.
The dress of the women differed from
that of men in the outer garment; an in-
ner garment being worn aUke by both
sexes. Song of Sol. 5 : 3. .\mong their dis-
tinctive robes was a kind of shawl, Ruth 3 :
15 ; Isa. 3 : 22 ; light summer dresses and
gay holiday dresses. Isa. 3:24. The gar-
ments of females had an ample border of
fringe {skirts, A. V.), which concealed
the feet. Isa. 47 : 2 ; Jer. 13 : 22. The
travelling cloak referred to by Paul, 2
Tim. 4 : 13, is sometimes explained as a trav-
elling case for carrying clothes or books.
The coat of many colors worn by Joseph,
Gen. 37 : 3, 23, was a tunic furnished with
sleeves and reaching down to the ankles.

4. Usages in dress. — The length of the
dress rendered it inconvenient for active
exercise ; hence the outer garments were
either left in the house by a person work-
ing close by. Matt. 24 : 18 ; or were thrown
oft", Mark 10 : 50 ; or were girded up. 1
Kings 18 : 46 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 13. On entering a
house the upper garment was probably laid
aside, and resumed on going out. Acts 12 :
8. The presentation of a robe was often
an installation or investiture. Gen. 41 : 42 ;
Esther 8 : 15 ; Isa. 22 : 21 ; taking it away a

SATE

OF THE BIBLE.

GENEALOGY

dismissal from office. 2 Mace. 4 : 38. The
best robe was a mark of honor. Luke 15 :
22. The number of robes kept In store for
presents was verj' large, Job 22 : 6 ; Matt. 6 :
19 ; Jas. 5 : 2, and implied the possession of
wealth and power. Isa. 3 : 6, 7. On wed-
ding occasions the entertainer sometimes
Erovided robes for his guests. Matt. 22 : 12 ;
uke 15 : 22. The business of making clothes
devolved upon women in a family. Prov.
31 : 22 ; Acts 9 : 39.

Gate. Eastern cities anciently were
walled and had gates. They are thus some-
times taken as representing the city itself
Gen. 22:17; 24:60; Deut. 12:12; Judg. 5:
8 ; Ruth 4 : 10 ; Ps. 87 : 2 ; 122 : 2. Gateways
were used : (1) As places of pubhc resort.
Gen. 19 : 1 ; 2:j : 10 ; 34 : 20, 24 ; 1 Sam. 4 : 18,
etc. (2) For public deliberation, holding
courts of justice, or for meeting kings and
rul«rs or ambassadors. Deut. 16 : 18 ; 21 :
19 ; 25 : 7 ; Josh. 20 : 4 ; Judg. 9 : 35, etc. (3)
Public markets. 2 Kings 7 : 1. In heathen
towns the op)en spaces near the gates appear
to have been sometimes used as places for
sacrifice. Acts 14 : 13 ; comp. 2 Kings '23 : 8.
The gates of cities were carefully guarded,
and closed at nightfalL Deut. 3:5; Josh.
2 : 5, 7 ; Jitdg. 9 : 40, 44. They contained
chambers over the gateway. 2 Sam. 18:
24. The doors of the larger gates men-
tioned in Scripture were two- leaved, plated
with metal, closed with locks and barred
with metal bars. Deut. 3:5; Ps. 107 : 16 ;
Isa. 45 : 1, 2. Gates not covered by iron
were liable to be set on fire bj' an enemy.
Judg. 9 : 52. The gateways of royal palaces
and even of private houses were often
richly ornamented. Sentences from the
law were inscribed on and above the gates.
Deut. 6:9; Rev. 21 : 21. The gates of Solo-
mon's temple were very ma.s,sive and costly,
being overlaid with gold and carvings. 1
Kings 6 : 34, 35 ; 2 Kings 18 : 16. Those of
the holy place were of oUve wood, two-
leaved and overlaid with gold; those of
the temple of fir. 1 Kings 6 : 31, 32, 31 ;
Ezek. 41 : 23, 24.

Gath (gcdh), wine-press. One of the five
cities of the PhiUstines, 1 Sam. 5:8: 6:17;
Amos 6:2; Mic. 1 : 10 ; a stronghold of the
Anakim, Josh. 11 : 22 ; home of Gohath, 1
Sam. 17 : 4 ; place whither the ark was car-
ried, 1 Sam. 5:8; where DaWd sought ref-
uge, 1 Sam. 21 : 10-15 ; was strengthened by
Rehoboam, 2 Chron. 11 : 8 ; taken by Hazael
of Syria, 2 Kings 12 : 17 ; probably recov-
ered by Jehoash, 2 Kings 13 : 25 ; broken
down by Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26 : 6 ; was prob-
ably destroyed before the time of the later
prophecies, as it Ls omitted from the list of
royal cities. See Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9:5, 6.
Probably Tel es-Safl, 15 miles south of Ram-
leh and 12 miles southeast of Ashdod.

Gaza (fifd'sa/i), Hebrew Azzah, strong. The
chief of the five cities of the PhiUstines,
50 miles southwest of Jerusalem, 3 miles
from the Mediterranean, now called Ghuz-
zeh. Gaza was peopled by the descendants
of Ham, Gen. 10 : 19 ; by the Anakim, Josh.
11 : 22 ; given to Judah, Josh. 15 : 47 ; the
scene of Samson's exploits, Judg. 16; under
Solomon's rule and called Azzah, 1 Kings

4 : 24 ; smitten by Egj-pt, Jer. 47 : 1, 5 ; proph-
esied against, Amos 1 : 6, 7 : Zeph. 2:4; Zech.
9:5; noticed in New Testament only in
Acts 8 : 26 ; a chief stronghold of paganism
and the worship of the god Dagon. The
town is now ■without walls or gates, but is
in the midst of oUve-orchards and has
about 20,000 inhabitants.

Geba (ge'-bah). hill. A Levitical city of
Benjamin, Josh. 21 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 60 ; also
called Gaba. Josh. 18 : 24. It was held by
the Philistines, but taken by Jonathan, 1
Sam. 13:3; was a northern" landmark of
Judah, 2 Kings 23 : 8 ; was rebuilt by Asa, 1
Kings 15 : 22 ; held by the Assyrians, Isa.
10 : 29 ; peopled by Benjamites after the
captivity, Ezra 2": 26. Geba and Gibeah
appear to be sometimes confounded in
the English Version (see 1 Sam. 14 : 5),
though they were separate towns. Geba
was near Michmash and on the south side
of the ravine. It has been identified with
Jeba, a deserted village 6 miles north of
Jerusalem.

Geha.1 (ge^bal), mountain. 1. A place near
Tyre. Ezra 27 : 9. 2. Some identify the Ge-
bal of Ps. 83 : 7 with northern Edom, called
el-Jebal, but others regard it as Geba Xo. 1.

Gedaliah igid'a-lVah), whom Jehovah hath
made powerful. The governor of Judaea,
appointed by Nebuchadnezzar after its sub-
jection. 2 Kings 25: 22; Jer. 40 : 5. He was
a friend of Jeremiah, Jer. 40:6; a party
headed by Ishmael slew him. Jer. 41 : 2.

Gehazi (ge-hd'zi), valley of vision. The
servant of Ehsha. He was the prophet's
messenger to the good Shunammite, 2
Kings 4 (B. c. 889-887) ; accepted money and
garments from Naaman ; was smitten with
leprosy, and was dismissed from the proph-
et's service, 2 Kings 5. Later he related
to king Joram all the things which Ehsha
had done. 2 Kings 8 : 4, 5.

Gemariah (gem'a-ri'ah), whom Jehovah
has perfected. 1. The son of Hilkiah, sent
on an embassy from Zedekiah to Nebu-
chadnezzar. Jer. 29 : 3. 2. The son of Sha-
phan, from whose chamber Baruch read to
the people the roll of Jeremiah's prophe-
cies. Jer. 36 : 10, 11, 12, 25.

Genealogy. Genealogical lists are
found all through the historical books of
the Old Testament. One great object in
the preservation of these genealogical lists
was to note Christ's descent. The first bib-
lical genealogy is that of Cain's descend-
ants, Gen. 4 : 16-24 ; then that of Seth.
The tenth and eleventh chapters of Gene-
sis are regarded by ethnologists as invalu-
able, since they contain a history of the
dispersion of the nations in prehistoric times.
The first eight chapters of 1 Chronicles are
devoted to genealogical accounts, beg^in-
ning with Adam, because, as it is stated,
"all Israel were reckoned by genealogies."
1 Chron. 9 : 1.

Gene.^^logy of Jesus Christ.— Matt. 1 :
1-17 : Luke 3 : 23-38. This is the only gen-
ealogj' given us in the New Testament.
We have two lists of the human ances-
tors of Christ : Matthew, writing for Jew-
ish Christians, begins \vith Abraham ; Luke,
writing for Gentile Christians, goes back to
95

GENERATION

PEOPLE'S DtCTIOSARY

GEZER

Adam, the father of all men. John, 1 : 1-
18, begins his gospel by setting forth Christ's
divine genealogj-. The explanation of the
differences in these two Usts is, 1. One, or
perhaps two, levlrate marriages in the fam-
ily of Joseph — /. €., a marriage of a man to
the childle-ss widow of his elder brother,
the children of the second marriage being
reckoned as the legal descendants of the
first husband. 2. That Matthew gives the
legal or royal genealogy of Joseph, Luke
the private Une of Joseph. 3. That Mat-
thew gives the genealogj- of Joseph, Luke
the genealogy of Mary. 'The Davidic de-
scent of Jesus is a m'ark of the Messiah,
and is clearly taught in the prophecv, and
also in Rom. 1 : 3 ; 2 Tim. 2:8; Heb. 7 : 14 ;
John 7 : 42 ; Acts 13 : 23.

Generation, or Generations, "has
three secondarj- meanings in the A. V. : 1.
A genealogical register, as Gen. 5:1. 2. A
family historj-, Gen. 6:9; 25 : 1 ff., since
early historj- among the orientals is drawn
so much from genealogical registers. 3. A
historj' of the origin of things as well as
persons — e.g., of the earth."— SmiV/j.

Genesis (jf«'e-sJs). The first book of the
Bible. The term signifies "beginning" or
" origin." Genesis gives us a historj- of the
origin of the world, of the himian "family,
of sin, of the promise of redemption, arid
of the Jewish people. The first eleven
chapters describe the creation of things,
the histor\- of Adam, the deluge, and the
confusion of tongues at Babel. A\ith the
twelfth chapter begins the historj* of the
patriarchs and Israel. There are ho good
g^rounds for doubting that Moses was the
author. With the use of older documents
and traditions, he compiled, under divine
direction, the historj' as we have it. The
order of created things in Genesis is sub-
stantially the order of geology and biology.
Both begin with the formation of the earth
and proceed from the vegetable to animal
life ; both stop with man. The word trans-
lated " day " probably means an indefinite
period. The " seventh day," which has no
evening, Chron. 2 : 2, cannot refer to a day of
24 hours, but to the long redemptive period
in which we are living. Few if any existing
documents have a more venerable age than
has Genesis. Covering nearly 2500 years, it
gives us the account of tlie preparation of
this planet as an abode for man and the first
annals of the race. Its value cannot be
overestimated as a fragment of literature
or as a work of historj-, and it has been well
observed that in the first page of Genesis a
child may learn more in an hour than all
the philosophers in the world learned with-
out It in a thousand years.— Sc/Kjjf.

Gennesaret (gen-ne'sa-rSt), the Land
of. A small strip of country on the
northwest side of the Sea of Galilee. It
is named onlv twice in Scripture. Matt.
14:34; Mark 6:53; comp. Luke 5:1. It
Ues along the lake for three or four miles,
and extends back about a mile or more,
where it is shut in by the hills. The plain
was formerlv verj' rich and fruitful, accord-
ing to Josephus, and is supposed to be the
scene of the parable of the sower, Matt. 13 :
96

1-8, but it is now fruitful in thorns. The
banks of the lake and of the brook run-
ning from the fountain 'Ain Tdbighah are
fringed with oleanders.

Gentile (jin'tik). This was the name
by which the Jews designated all men but
themselves — i. e., all p>agan nations who
were ignorant of the true God, and idol-
aters. Luke 2 : 32 ; Acts 26 : 17, 20 ; Rom. 2 :
9, where the R. V. reads "Greek ; " 9 : 24,
etc. In opposition to the Gentiles, the He-
brews regarded themselves, and were in
fact, the " chosen people of God." Some-
times the " Greeks," as the most cultivated
among the heathen, stand for them. Rom.

1 : 16 ; Acts 16 : 1, 3, etc. Paul is called the
"apostle to the Gentiles" on account of
his special mission and work among them.

Court OF THE Gentiles. See Temple.

Isles of the Gentiles, R. V., " Isles of
the nations." Gen. 10 : 5. The Hebrew word
signifies anj- land bordering on the sea.
It refers to" land on the Mediterranean,
Black, and Caspian seas.

Gerar {ge'rdr), residence, or water-pots.
A city and district in the south of Palestine,
and near Gaza, Gen. 10 : 19 ; visited by
Abraham, Gen. 20 : 1 ; by Isaac, Gen. 26 : 1 ;
Asa pursued the defeated Ethiopians to it.

2 Chron. 14 : 13.

Gerizim {gfr'a-zim). Mount. A moun-
tain near Shechem, from which the bless-
ings were pronounced, as the cmses were
from Mount Etml, Dent. 11 : 29 : 27 : 1-13 ;
Josh. 8 : 30-33. Gerizim is 2&49 feet above
the level of the sea, and about 800 feet
above Ndblus (Shechem). It is separated
from Ebal by a narrow valley. Six tribes
were placed on Gerizim, and" six on Ebal,
Dent. 27 : 12, 13 ; the ark was probably in tlie
valley between them, and Joshua read the
blessings and cursings successively. Josh.
8 : 33, &4 ; Deut. 27 : 14, 15. Gerizim was the
scene of the first recorded parable — that of
the trees and brambles. Judg. 9:7-21. Ii,
was the site of the Samaritan temple, and
referred to bv the woman at the weU.
John , : 20. See Ebal.

Geshur (ge'shur), bridge. A smaU dis-
trict of Syria, east of the Jordan and north-
east of " Bashan ; allotted to Manasseh,
Deut. 3 : 14 ; 2 Sam. 15 : 8 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 23 ;
Josh. 13 : 13 ; David married a daughter of
its king, 2 Sam. 3:3; Absalom fled thither
after the murder of Amnon, 2 Sam. 13 : 37.
Now known as "theLejah," and still the
refuge of criminals and outlaws.

Gethsemane (gtth-slm'a-ne), oil press.
A place across the Kidron and at the foot
of Olivet, noted as the scene of our Lord's
agony. John 18 : 1 ; Mark 14 : 26 ; Luke 22 :
39. A garden or orchard was attached to
it, and it was a place lo which Jesus fre-
quently resorted. Matt. 26:36; Mark 14:
32 ; John 18 : 2. Tradition, since the fourth
centurj', has placed it on the lower slope
of OUvet, about 100 yards east of the bridge
over the Kedron.

Gezer (ge'zer), steep place, called also
Gazer, Gazara, Gazera, and Gad, a
royal citv of Canaan, and one of the oldest
cities of the land. Josh. 10 : 33 : 12 : 12. Gezer
was in Ephraim ; given to Kohath, Josh. 21 ;

GIANT

OF THE BIBLE.

GILGAL

21 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 67 ; noticed in the wars of
Da\id, 1 Sam. 27 : 8 : 2 Sam. 5 : 2.5 ; 1 Chron.
20 : 4 ; burned by Pharaoh in Solomon's
days, 1 Kings 9 : 15-17 ; given to Solomon's
Egy-ptian wife, and rebuilt by him ; was an
important citv in the time of the Maccabees.

Giant. Gen. 6:4. R. V., "Nephilim."
The sons of Anak are usually looked upon
as giants. Num. 13::J3. The king of Bashan,
Beut. 3 : 11, and Goliath, 1 Sam. 17 :4, were
warlike and dreaded giants.

Gibbethon (gib'be-thOn), height. A town
of Dan ; given to the Kohathites, Josh. 19 :
44 ; 21 : 23 ; held by the PhiUstines in the
reigns of Jeroboam', Nadab, Baasha, Elah,
Zimri, and Omri. 1 Kings 15 : 27 ; 16 : 17.
The siege lasted 27 years.

Gibeah {g'lb'e-ah), a hiU. The name of
several towns. 1. Gibeah in the hill-coun-
try of Judah, Josh. 15 : 57 ; now probably
Jebah, ten miles north of Hebron. 2. Gibeah
of Benjamin, 1 Sam. 13 : 2 : first mentioned
in Judg. 19 ; a shameful crime by some of
its people nearly destroyed the tribe of
Benjamin. Judg. 20, 21. 3. Gibeah of Saul,
probably the same as Gibeah of Benjamin.
For notices of Gibeah of Saul, see 1 Sam. 10 :
26 ; 11 : 4 ; 15 : 34 ; 22 : 6 ; 23 : 19 ; Isa. 10 : 29,
etc. 4. Gibeah in Kirjath-jearim was no
doubt a hill in that city, 2 Sam. 6 : 3, 4, on
which the house of Abinadab stood, where
the ark was left. 5. Gibeah in the field,
Judg. 20 : 31 ; probably the same as Geba.
6. Gibeah-ha-araloth, Josh. 5 : 3, margin.
See Gilgal.

Gibeon igWe-on), of a hill. A city of the
Hivites, Josh. 9 : 3-21. about six miles north
of Jerusalem. Near it Joshua commanded
the sun to stand still, Josh. 10 : 12, 13 ; Isa.
28 : 21 ; the city was given to Benjamin and
to the Le\ite"s, Josh. 18 : 25 ; 21 : 17 ; it was
the scene of a notable battle, 2 Sam. 2 : 12-
24 ; 20 : 8-10 ; of the hanging of seven of
Saul's sons, 2 Sam. 21 : l-€ ; the tabernacle
was set up at Gibeon, 1 Chron. 16 : 39 ; and
Solomon oflFered great sacrifices there, 1
Kings 3 : 4, 5 ; 9 : 2 : 2 Chron. 1:3, 13 ; Je-
horam recovered captives at Gibeon, Jer.
41 : 12-16 ; its people lielped to rebuild the
walls of Jerusalem after the captivity, Neh.
3:7; 7 : 25 ; Ezra 2 : 20, margin. It is now
called el-Jib.

Gideon (gWe-on), he that cuts down.
Youngest son of Joash, whose family Uved
at Ophrah, Judg. 6 : 15, in the territorj- of
Manasseh, near Shechem. He was the fifth
and greatest recorded judge of Israel. He
had sons, Judg. 6:11; 8 : 22 ; and was called
by an angel to be a deUverer of Israel. Judg.
6. Clothed by the Spirit of <iod, Judg. 6 :
34 ; comp. 1 Chron. 12 : IK, he blew a trumpet
and was joined by Zebulun, XaphtaU and
even the reluctant Asher. Strengthened by
a double sigrn from fiod, he reduced his
army by the usual proclamation. Deut. 20 :
1, 8. By a second test at "the spring of
trembUng" he further reduced the number
of his followers to 300. Judg. 7 : .5, AT. The
midnight attack upon the Midianites, their
panic, and the rout and slaughter that fol-
lowed, are told in Judg. 7. The memory
of this splendid deliverance took deep root
In the national traditions. 1 Sam. 12 ; 11 ;

Ps. 83 : 11 ; Isa. 9 : 4 ; 10 : 26 ; Heb. 11 : 32.
After this there was a peace of forty years,
Judg. 8 : 29-31. He refused the crown. Judg.
8 : ti.

Gilion (gVhdn), fountain, or stream. 1.
The name of a river of Eden, Gen. 2 : 13. 2.
A place near Jerusalem where Solomon was
proclaimed king. 1 Kings 1 : 33-4.5. Heze-
kiah stopped the upper water-course of
Gihon, and Manasseh built a wall on the
west side of Gihon. 2 Chron. 32 : 30 ; 33 : 14.

G i 1 b o a (gil-ho'ah or g'd'bo-ah), bubbling
fountain. A mountain east of the plain of
Jezreel, and where Saul and Jonathan were
slain ill battle, and from whence Saul went
to consult the witch of Endor. 1 Sam. 28 :
4 ; 31 : 1, 6 ; 1 Chron. 10 : 1 ; 2 Sam. 1 : 21.

Gilead igU'e-ad), hard. 1. The grandson '
of Mana-sseh. Num. 26 :29, 30, etc. 2. The
father of Jephthah. Judg. 11 : 1, 2. 3. A
Gadite. 1 Chron. 5 : 14.

GUead, rocky region. Called also Mount
Gilead and Land of Gilead, Gen. 31 :
25 ; Num. 32 : 1 ; and known in New Testa-
ment times as Persea, or, " bevond .lordan."
Matt. 4 : 15 : John 1 : 28. 1. Gilead was a
region of countrj- bounded on the north by
Bashan, east by the Arabian desert, south
by Moab and Ammon. and west bv the
Jordan. Gen. 31 : 21 ; Deut. 3 : 12-17 ; I'Sam.
13 : 7 ; 2 Kings 10 : 33. It was about 60 miles
long, and 20 miles in its average breadth.
Its mountains named in Scripture are
Abarim, Pisgah, Nebo, and Peor, and are
about 2000 to 3000 feet above the valley of
the Jordan. Num. .32 : 1 ; Gen. 37 : 25. The
balm of Gilead was held in high favor, Jer.
8 : 22 ; 46 : 11 ; it is said that only a spoonful
could be collected in a day, and that was
sold for twice its weight in silver. Jacob
fled toward Gilead, Gen. 31 : 21 ; it was con-
quered by Israel, Num. 21 : 24 ; Judg. 10 : 18 ;
Josh. 12 : 2 ; Deut. 2 : 36 ; was given to Reu-
ben, Gad, and Manasseh, Josh. 17 : 6 ; under
Jephthah it defeated the .\mmonites, Judg.
10 : 18 ; was a refuge for Saul's son and for
David, 2 Sam. 2:9; 17 : 22, 24 ; the home of
Elijah, 1 Kings 17 : 1 ; taken in part bv
Syria. 2 Kings 10 : 33 ; by Assj'ria, 2 Kings 16':
25-29 : referred to in the minor prophets,
Hos. 6:8; 12 : 11 ; Amos 1 : 3, 13 ; Ob. 19 ;
Micah. 7 ; 14 ; Zech. 10 : 10. 2. Mount Gilead
of Judg. 7 : 3 was probably near Mount
Gilboa.

GUgal igM'gCil), rolling. 1. The name of
the first station of the Israehtes after cross-
ing the Jordan, Josh. 4 : 19, 20, where the
twelve stones were set up, and the taberna-
cle remained until removed to Shiloh.
Josh. 18 : 1. Samuel judged, and Saul was
made king there ; 1 Sam. 7:16; 10 : 8 ; 11 :
14, 15; at Gilgal the people gathered for
war ; there Agag was hewn in pieces. 1
Sam. 13 : 4-7 ; 15 : 33. Gilgal is not named
in the New Testament Josephus places
this Gilgal 10 furlongs from Jericho and 50
from the Jordan : Jerome had it pointed
out 2 miles from Jericho. 2. The Gilgal in
Elijah's time was above Bethel, since the
prophet " went down " from that Gilgal to
Bethel. 2 Kings 2 : 2. As Bethel is 3300 feet
above the Jordan plain, it must have been a
Gilgal not in that plain. It has been Iden-
97

GITTITH

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

GOLAN

tified with Jiljilia, 8 miles north of Bethel,
where the school of the prophets was
probably estabhshed. 3. Gilgal of Josh. 12 :
23 is supposed to be at a JiljuUeh, near An-
lipatris, in the plain of Sharon.

Gittith {qU'tithY a musical instrument. A
word found in tne titles of Ps. 8 ; 81 ; 84.
The derivation of the word is uncertain.

Glass was discovered by the Phoeni-
cians, or perhaps earlier. Representations
of the process of glass-blowing are found
on Egj-ptian monuments, and glass beads
and fragments of glass vases have been dis-
covered of ver\- ancient age. The only
mention of glass in the Old Testament is
in Job 28 : 17, R. V. It is translated " crj's-
taT' in the A. V. The mirrors referred'to
by the word " glass " in 1 Cor. 13 : 12 ; 2 Cor.
3 : 18 : Jas. 1 : 23, were not made of glass.
The word is translated "mirror" in these
places in the R. V.

Glede. Some unclean bird of prey.
Deut. 14 : 13. It is not certain what par-
ticular bird is meant, but most probably
one of the buzzards, of which three species
inhabit Palestine. The original Hebrew
word is rendered " vulture " in Lev. 11 : 14,
R. v., "kite."

Goad. Judg. 3 :31. A rod or pole about
eight feet long, armed at the larger end
with a piece of iron, with which the plow-
share was freed from clods and earth, and
at the smaller with a sharp spike, by which
the oxen were urged on in their labor. In
the hands of Shamgar, Judg. 3 : 31 , it was
a powerful weapon.

Goat. There are many varieties of the
goat ; four were most likely known to the
Hebrews: 1. The domestic Syrian long-
eared breed, with horns rather small and
variously bent ; the ears longer than the
head, and pendulous ; hair long, often
black. 2. The Angora, or rather AnadoUa
breed of Asia Minor, with long hair, more
or less fine. 3. The Egyptian goat, with small
spiral horns, long brown hair, and very
long ears. 4. A goat of Upper Egjpt with-
out horns, having the nasal bones singu-
larly elevated, the nose contracted, with
the" lower jaw protruding the incisors.
Gen. 15 : 9. Several words are used in He-
brew for this animal. Goats constituted a
large part of Hebrew flocks ; for the milk
and the flesh were articles of food. Gen.
27 : 9 ; 1 Sam. 2-5 : 2 : Prov. 27 : 27. As clean
animals they were used in sacrifice, Ex.
12 : 5 ; Heb. 9 : 13 : and their hair was man-
ufactvired into a thick cloth. Of this, one
of the coverings of the tabernacle was
made, Ex. 25 : 4 : 26 : 7 ; and it was on this
material that in all probability Paul was
employed. Acts 18 : 3. There is a Hebrew
word "also which occurs four times, ren-
dered thrice " wild goats." 1 Sam. 24 : 2 ;
Job 39 ; 1 ; Ps. 104 : 18. and once " roe," R.
V. "doe," Prov. 5:19. This, there can
be Uttle doubt, is the ibex, which is
specially formed for chmbing, its forelegs
being shorter than the hinder. The word
translated "devils," R. V. "he-goats," in
Lev. 17 : 7 : 2 Chron. 11 : 15, is one of the
ordinary terms for a goat, signif>ing hairy.
This animal is sometimes introduced in

Scripture svmboUcallv, as in Dan. 8 : 5, 21 ;
comp. Matt. 25:32, 33.

God. The name of the Creator and
the supreme Governor of the universe.
He is a "Spirit, infinite, eternal, and un-
changeable in his being, wisdom, jiower,
hohness, justice, goodness, and truth." He
is revealed to us in his works and providen-
tial government, Rom. 1 : 20 ; but more
fully in the Holy Scriptures and in the
person and work of his only begotten Son,
our Lord. 1. yames. There are three prin-
cipal designations of God in the Old Testa-
ment—Elohim, Jehovah (Javeh), and Ado-
nai. The first is used exclusively in the
first chapter of Genesis ; chiefly in the sec-
ond book of Psalms, Ps. 42-72) called the
Elohim Psalms, and occurs alternately with
the other names in the other parts of the
Old Testament. It expresses his character
as the almighty Maker and liis relation to
the whole world, the Gentiles as well as
the Jews. The second is especially used
of him in his relation to Israel as the God
of the covenant, the God of revelation and
redemption. "Adonai," i. e., my Lord, is
used where God is reverently addressed,
and is always substituted by "the Jews for
"Jehovah," which they never pronounce.
The sacred name Jehovah, or Yahveh, is
indiscriminately translated, in the Common
Version, God, Lord, and Jehovah. 2. The
Salure of God. God is revealed to us as a
trinitv consisting of three Persons who are
of one essence, Matt. 28 : 19 : 2 Cor. 13 : 14 ;
John 1 : 1-3— God the Father, God the Son,
and God the Holy Ghost. To the Father is
ascribed the work of creation, to the Ron
the redemption, to the Holy Spirit the
sanctification ; but all three Persons take
part in all the divine works. To each of
these Persons of the Trinity are ascribed
the essential attributes of the Supreme God.
Thus, the Son is represented as the Media-
tor of the creation. John 1:3; Col. 1 : 16 •
Heb. 1:4. 3. The unitu of the Godhead is
emphasized in the Old Testament, while
the trinity is only shadowed forth, or at
best faintly brought out. The reason for
the emphasis of the unity of the Godhead
was to show the fallacy of poljtheism and
to discourage idolatrj% which the heathen
practiced. God is denominated " one
Lord." Deut. 6:4. Over against the false
deities of the heathen, he is designated the
"living" God. This behef in God as one
was a chief mark of the Jewish rehgion. —
Condensed from Schaff.

Gog and Magog (gdg and md'gdg).
Ezek. 38 : 2. Magog was the name of one
of Japheth's sons. Gen. 10 : i It was also
a general name of a country north of the
Caucacus or Mount Taurus, or for the peo-
ple of that district. Gog was the king of
the country. This people seems to have
sustained relations of hostility to Israel,
and is associated with Antichrist. Rev.
20:8.

Golan (go'Ian). circle. One of the six
cities of refuge. It was in Bashan, and the
most northerlv of the three cities of refuge
east of the Jordan. Deut 4 : 43 ; Josh. 20 ;
8; 21:27; 1 Chron. 6: 7;.

GOLD

OF THE BIBLE.

GOVERNOR

Crold. Gen. 2 : 11. Several places are
mentioned by the sacred writers as abound-
ing in gold ; such as Ophir, Job 28 : 16 ; Par-
vaim, 2 Chron. 3:6; Sheba and Raamah,
Ezek. 27 : 22. Until long after the time of
David gold was not coined, but was sold by
weight as a precious article of commerce.

Goliath igo-l'i'ath), splendor. A giant of
Gath, who for forty days defied the armies
of Israel. 1 Sam. 17. His height was " six
cubits and a span," which, taking the cubit
at 18 inches, would make him 9% feet high.
In 2 Sam. 21 : 19 we find that another GoU-
ath of Gath was slain by Elhanan, also a
Bethlehemite.

Gomer (go'iner), perfect. 1. The eldest
son of Japheth, Gen. 10 : 2, 3, the father of
the early Cimmerians, of the later Cimbri
and the other branches of the Celtic fam-
ily. 2. The wife of Hosea. Hos. 1 : 3.

Gomorrali [go-mdr'rah), submersion. One
of the five cities in the vale of Siddim,
Gen. 14 : 1-11 ; destroyed for its wickedness,
Gen. 18 : 20 : 19 : 24, 28 ; made a warning by
Moses, Deut. 29 : 23 ; 32 : 32 ; referred to by
Isaiah, 1:9, 10 ; by Jeremiah, Xi : 14 ; 49 :
18 ; 50 : 40 ; by Amos, 4 : 11 ; by Zephaniah,
2:9; by our Saviour, Matt. 10 : 15 ; Mark 6 :
11, A. V. ; bv Paul, quoting Isaiah, Rom. 9 :
29 ; by Pete'r and Jude, 2 Pet. 2 : 6. Its site
is disputed. Some place it at the southern,
others at the northern, end of the Dead
Sea.

Cropher-wood. The ark was made of
this material. Gen. 6 : 14. It was some
resinous wood, such as cedar, pine, fir, or
cypress, which was considered by the an-
cients as the most durable wood. It
abounded in Syria, was used very com-
monly for shipbuilding, and was almost
the only wood which could furnish suita-
ble timber for so large a vessel as the ark.

Croshen (go'shen). 1. The portion of
Egypt assigned to Israel. Gen. 45 ; 5, 10 ;
46 : 28 ; 47 : 27 ; 50 : 8. It probably bordered
on the Tanitic branch of the Nile, hence
called Zoan or Tanis, Ps. 78:12, and
reached from the Mediterranean to the Red
sea. It was suited to shepherds, and
abounded in vegetables. It contained the
treasure-cities Rameses and Pithom. Go-
shen was near the royal capital. Gen. 47 : 27
compared with 48 : 1, 2 : Ex. 5 : 20 ; appears
to have been the starting-place of the Is-
raelites in their journey to the land of
promise. Ex. 12 ; 37, 38. 2. A district in
Palestine, perhaps between Gibeon and
Gaza. Josh. 10 : 41 ; 11 : 16. 3. A city in
the hill-countrj- of Judah. Josh. 15 : 51.

Gospel. From the Anglo-Saxon God-
spcU, "good tidings," is the English trans-
lation of the Greek euaggelion, which sig-
nifies "good " or " glad tidings." Luke 2 :
10; Acts 13:32. The same word in the
original is rendered in Rom. 10 : 15 by the
two equivalents "gospel" and "glad tid-
ings." The term refers to the good news
of the new dispensation of redemption ush-
ered in by the life, death, and resurrection
of .lesus Christ. The "good news" is de-
nominated either simpTv the " gospel,"
Matt. 26:13, or else "the gospel of the
kingdom," Matt. 9 : 35; of "Jesus Christ,"

Mark 1:1;" of peace," Rom. 10 : 15 A. V., but
omitted in R. V. ; Eph. 6 : 15; of "salva-
tion," Eph. 1 :13; of "God," 1 Thes.s. 2:9;
and of grace. Acts 20 : 24. The four Gospels
were issued probably during the latter
half of the first century — those of Matthew
and Mark and Luke before the destruction
of Jerusalem ; and that of John towards
the close of the centurj-. Before the end
of the second century, "there is abundant
evidence that the four Gospels, as one col-
lection, were generally used and accepted.
In the fourth Gospel the narrative coincides
with that of the other three in a few pas-
sages only. The common explanation is that
John, writing last, at the close of the first
centur>-, had seen the other Gospels, and
purposely abstained from writing anew
what they had sufficiently recorded. In
the other three Gospels there is a great
amount of agreement. If we suppose the
history that they contain to be divided into
89 sections, in 42 of these all the three nar-
ratives coincide, 12 more are given by Mat-
thew and Mark only, 5 by Mark and Luke
only, and 14 by Matthew and Luke. To
these must be added 5 p>ecuUar to Matthew,
2 to Mark and 9 to Luke, and the enumer-
ation is complete. But this apphes only to
general coincidence as to the facts narrated
— the amount of verbal coincidence, that
is, the pa.ssages either verbally the same or
coinciding in the use of many of the same
words, is much smaller. The First Gospel
was prepared by Matthew for the Jew. He
gives us the Gospel of Jesus, the Messiah
of the Jews, the Messianic royalty of Jesus.
Mark wrote the Second Gospel "from the
preaching of Peter. Luke wrote the Third
Gospel for the Greek. It is the gospel of
the future, of progressive Christianity, of
rea-son and culture seeking the i)erfe"ction
of manhood. John, " the beloved disciple,"
wrote the Fourth Gospel for the Christian,
to cherish and train those who have en-
tered the new kingdom of Christ, into the
highest spiritual Ufe. See Matthew, Mark,
Luke, and John. Paul says : " I am
not ashamed of the gosf)el of Christ ; for it
is the power of God unto salvation to every
one that beheveth." Rom. 1 : 16. To the
Corinthians he writes : " I came not to you
with excellency of speech or of wisdom,
declaring unto you the testimony of God.
For I determined not to know anything
among you, save Jesus Christ, and him
crucified." 1 Cor. 2 : 1, 2.

Gourd. 1. Jonah 4 : 6-10. The plant
intended is the Riciniis communis, orcastor-
oil plant, which, a native of Asia, is now
naturahzed in America, Africa, and the
south of Europe. 2. The wild gourd of 2
Kings 4: 39, gathered by one of "the sons
of the prophets," is a poi.sonous gourd, sup-
posed to be the colocynth, which bears a
fruit of the color and size of an orange.
Orientals can easily understand the cause
of the mistake.

Governor. Various Hebrew terms are
thus translated : thus it is used to desig-
nate certain provincial officers of the
Assyrian, Babylonian, Median and Per-
sian empires. The original word is pechah,

99

GOZAN

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

HADAD-RIMMON

probably akin to the modern pacha. Sev-
eral of these governors presided over dis-
tricts on the western side of the Euphrates,
Neh. 2:7, 9; and they were inferior to the
satraps, or king's Ueutenants. Ezra 8 : 36.
In the Xew Testament the Roman procura-
tor of Judea is called the " governor," e. g.,
Matt. 27 : 2, 11, 14 ; a kindred word being
used to describe the authority of Tiberius,
Luke 3:1, where our version has "reign."
The " governor " of a marriage-feast was the
bridegroom's friend, who took charge of
the entertainment, John 2 : 8, 9. The " gov-
ernor" of Damascus would seem to have
been the ethnarch who held the place as
the king's Ueutenant or vassal. 2 Cor. 11 :
3'2. The " governors " of a minor were the
trustees of his prof)erty, R. V. "stewards."
Gal. 4 : 2. The " governor" of a ship was
the steersman. See R. V., Jas. 3 : 4.

Gozan (gO'zan), quarry {?). A district to
which the Israelites were carried captive.
2 Kings 17 : 6 ; IS : 11 ; 19 : 12 ; 1 Chron. 5 :
26 ; Isa. 37 : 12. Gozan must not be consid-
ered as a river ; rather the river mentioned
in 1 Chron. 5 : 26 ran through it ; it was
probably the region called Gauzanitis by
Ptolemy, and Mygdonia by other writers.
Grapes. See Vine.
Grass. There are several Hebrew words
which are translated "grass" in our ver-
sion ; but the translation is not uniform.
Once, Num. 11 : 5, the word ordinarily trans-
lated "grass" is rendered "leeks." That
which grows upon the flattened terraces of
eastern house-toj* is very soon withered by
the scorching ravs of the sun. 2 Kings 19 :
26: Ps. 90:5, 6;'l29:6; Isa. 40:6-8; 1 Pet.
1:24.
Grasshopper. See Locust.
Great Sea. Num. ai : 6. The Medi-
terranean sea; called also "utmost sea"
and the " hinder sea ; " R. V., " eastern sea"
and " western sea." Joel 2 : 20 ; Zech. 14 : 8.
See Sea.

Greece (gree^e), or Hellas {hel'las). The
well-known country in the southeast of
Europe. It is named four times in the Old
Testament as Greece or Grecia, Zech. 9 : 13 ;
Dan. 8 : 21 ; 10 : 20 ; 11 : 2, and once in the
New Testament, Acts 20 : 2. It or its people
are referred to in Hebrew historv as Javan,
Isa. 66 : 19 ; Ezek. 27 : 13, 19, and in apostolic
history as Achaia. Its cities noticed in
Scripture are Athens, Corinth, and Cen-
chrea.

Greeks, Grecians. The "Greeks"
were those Greeks bv race. Acts 16 : 1, 3 ; 18 :
17 A. v., but the R. V. omits "the Greeks"
and reads " they all ; " or else Gentiles as
opposed to Jews, Rom. 2 : 9, 10, " Gentile "
A. v., but the margin of the A. V. and the
text of the R. V. read " Greek." But Gre-
cians were foreign Jews as distinct from
those in Palestine, who were called " He-
brews." Acts 11 : 20. The Greeks and He-
brews first met when the Tyrians sold the
Jews to the Greeks. Joel 3: 6. "Prophet-
ical notice of Greece occurs in Dan. 8 : 21,
etc., where the history of Alexander and
his successors is rapidly sketched. Zech.
9 : 13 foretells the triuriiphs of the Macca-
bees over the Grseco-Syrian empire, while

100

Isaiah looks forward to the conversion of
the Greeks, amongst other Gentiles, through
the instrumentality of Jewish missionaries.
Isa. 66:19."

Greyhound. Prov. 30 : 31. The Hebrew
word means " one well girt or knit in the
loins ; " see margin of the R. V. ; hence it
may refer to the war-horee, or to a wrestler.
Comp. Job 39 : 19-25. .

Grove. The translation, except in Gen.
21 : 33 A. V. (the R. V. reads "tamarisk tree),"
of the Hebrew word asherah ; but since
asherah is an idol or an idolatrous pillar —
an image of Astarte, and not a "grove,"
the A. V. is misleading, as in 1 Kings 18 : 19 ;
2 Kings 13 : 6, and other places, where
the R. V. transfers the Hebrew word and
reads "Asherah."

H

Habakkuk {hab-bdk'kuk or hdVak-kik),
embrace. One of the twelve minor proph-
ets. He lived in the reign of Jehoiakim or
of Josiah. His prophecy relates chiefly to
the invasion of Jud»a by the Chaldseans,
chap. 1, and the subsequent punishment
of the Chaldseans themselves, chap, 2. The
passage, 2 : 4, "the just shall live by his
faith," furnished to Paul the text fo"r his
Epistle to the Romans. Rom. 1 : 17 ; comp.
Gal. 3 : 11. The third chapter is an eloquent
and subUme psalm upon the majesty of
God. Bishop Lowth says, " This anthem is
unequalled in majesty and splendor of lan-
guage and imagerj-."

Habor (ha'bor). Perhaps rich in vegeta-
tion. A river of Gozan, 2 Kings 17:6; 1
Chron. 5 : 26 ; probably identical with the
modem Khaboiir, the Aborrhas and Cha-
boras of ancient writers, and a branch of
the Euphrates.

Hachilah, HiU of (h&k'al-ah), the
darksome hill. A place in Judah nearZiph.
and where David with his 600 followers
hid. 1 Sam. 23:19; compare 14, 15, 18;
26:3.

Hadad {hd'ddd), clamor, a Syrian deity,
the sun. 1. One of the kings who reigned
in Edom ; his capital city was Avith. He
defeated the Midianites in the field of
Moab. Gen. 36:35; 1 Chron. 1:46. 2. An-
other later king of Edom, the last enumer-
ated in the early genealogies. 1 Chron. 1 : 50,
51. In Gen. 36 : 39 he is called Hadar. In
1 Chron. 1 : 51, a later record, his death is
noted. 3. An Edomite of the royal family.
1 Kings 11 : 14-25.

Hadadezer {hdd-ad-e'zer), or Hadare-
zer (hdd-ar-e'zer), Hadad' s help. A king of
Zobah. He was twice defeated by king
David's armies. 2 Sam. 8:3; 10:16. On
the first occasion 22. 000 of the enemy were
slain and 1000 chariots were taken. Among
the spoils were shields of gold. 1 Chron. 18 :
4-7, which DaA-id took to Jerusalem. Some
vears afterward thev became tributary to
David. 1 Chron. 19 : 16-19.

Hadad-rimmon (ha' dad-rim' mon). A
place probablv named from two Syrian
idols, Hadad, the sun-god, and Rimmon.
It was in the valley of Megiddo, Zech. 12 ;

HADES

OF THE BIBLE.

HAM

11, and the scene of a great lamentation
over the death of Josiah. 2 Kings 23 : 29 ; 2
Chron. 35 : 20-25.

Hades. The unseen world, the spirit
world. Occurs eleven times in the Greek
Testament, Matt. 11 : 23 ; 16 : 18 ; Acts 2 : 31 ;
Rev. 1 : 18, etc., and is retained in the R. V.
to distinguish it from Gehenna ("hell").
The word is used in Homer as a proper
noun for Pluto, the god of the unseen or
lower world. In later writers it signifies
the vmseen spirit world, the abode of the
dead. 1. The Greek view of Hades and
the Roman view of Orcus is that of a place
for aU the dead in the depths of the earth.
2. The Hebrew Hhcol is the equivalent for
the Greek Hades, and is so translated in the
Septuagint. It is hkewise the subterranean
abode of all the dead, but only their tem-
porary abode until the advent of the Mes-
siah or the final judgment, and is divided
into two departments, called Paradise or
Abraham's bosom for the good, and Gehenna
or hell for the bad. 3. The New Testament
Hades does not differ essentially from the
Hebrew Sheol. but Christ has broken the
power of death, dispelled the darkness of
Hades, and revealed to believers the idea of
heaven as the state and abode of bhss in
immediate prospect after a holy hfe. The
A. V. translates Hades and Gehenna by the
same word, "hell," except in 1 Cor. 15:55,
"grave," R. V. reads "death," and thus
obliterates the important distinction be-
tween the realm of the dead or spirit world
and the place of torment. Hades is a tem-
porary abode — heaven and hell are perma-
nent and final. Since Christ's descent into
Hades, or the unseen, the spirit world, be-
lievers need not fear to enter this realm
through death. Christ declares, " I am
alive for evermore. Amen ; and have the
keys of death and of Hades." Rev. 1 : 18,
R. V.

Hagar (hd'gar), flight. An Eg>-ptian
woman, the bond-servant of Sarali, "whom
tlie latter gave as a concubine to Abraham,
and Hagar despised her mistress. Gen. 16 :
1^. Hagar flea. On her return she gave
birth to Ishmael, and Abraham was then
86 years old. When Ishmael was about 16
years old, he"was caught by Sarah making
sport of her young son Isaac, and Sarah de-
manded the" expulsion of Hagar and her
son. Hagar again fled toward Egypt, and
when in despair at the want of water, an
angel again appeared to her, pointed out a
fountain close by, and renewed the former
promises to her. Gen. 21 : 9-21. Paul, Gal.
4 : 25, refers to her as the type of the old
covenant.

Hagarenes, Ha^arites (hd'gar-enes',
hd'gar-ites), (named from Hagar). A people
dwelUng to the east of Palestine, with
whom the tribes of Reuben made war in
the time of Saul. 1 Chron. 5 : 10, 18-20. The
same people are mentioned in Ps. 83 : 6.

Haggai (h/lg'ga-i or hag'gdi), festive. A
prophet after the captivity, in the second
year of Darius Hvstaspes, or b. c. 520, Hag.
1 : 1. Nothing is known of his life.

The Prophecy of, which is prose in
form, concerns the repair of the temple, 1 :
7

1-12 ; 2 : 10-20, the glorj' of the second tem-
ple, 2 : 1-9, and the triumph of Zerubbabel
over his enemies. 2 : 20-23.

Hair. The Hebrews allowed the hair to
grow thick and somewhat long. Ezek. 8 : 3.
Baldness was dishked, as sometimes symp-
tomatic of leprosy, Lev. 13 : 10-44 : hence the
reproach uttered against Elisha, 2 Kings 2 :
23. Cuttings of the hair, such as were usual
in idolatrous worship, were forbidden. Lev.

19 : 27 ; Deut. 14 : 1. Still this seems to have
been a Hebrew custom in mourning, Jer. 7 :
29 ; while, on the contrary, the Egyptians
let their hair grow when" in distress, and
shaved or cut it on returning prosperity.
Gen. 41 : 14 : comp. Herodotus, ub. ii. 36, iii.
12. The way in which Absalom let his hair
grow ^vas no doubt the vanity of a young
and handsome man. 2 Sam. 14 : 26. Thus,
to uncover the ear is a common phrase for
communicating a secret, 1 Sam. 9 : 15, marg.,

20 : 2, marg., as if it were necessar>' to put
aside the locks in order to whisper in the
ear. There was, however, a clear distinction
made between the sexes in this respect, 1
Cor. 11 : 14, 15 ; so that the women wore
their hair very long. Luke 7 : 38 ; John 12 : 3.
Hence, perhaps, the long hair of the Nazi-
rites was to indicate humihty and subjec-
tion. Num. 6 : 5. The color of" the hair was
generally black, Song of Sol. 5 : 11 : but the
gray hairs of age were regarded as especially
venerable, Prov. 16 : 31 ; on this account,
perhaps, the hairs of the Ancient of Days
are hkened to "pure wool." Dan. 7:9.
Samson had seven plaits in his hair, Judg.
16 : 13,19 ; and these must have been fastened
with a fillet. Ezek. 24 : 17. Of course greater
pains were taken by females in thus adorn-
ing themselves ; so that we read in many
passages of both .scripture and the apocrj'-
pha of tiring the head and braiding the
hair. 2 Kings 9 : 30 ; 1 Tim. 2:9; 1 Pet. 3:3:
Judith 10 : 3. It was also worn in curls :
the " well-set hair," Isa. 3 : 24, probably im-
plied the artistical arrangement of these.
There are several references to the curls in
the descriptions of Solomon's Song. Thus
"the chain of the neck," Song of SoL 4 : 9,
might be a long lock or curl falhng down
upon the neck ; and the " galleries," R. V.,
" tresses," 7 : 5, were the curls in orderly
array. The hair was commonly anointei
with fragrant oil or perfume. Ps. 23 : 5 ; 133 :
2; Matt. 6:17; Luke 7:46.

Ham, hot, or muUitttde. The son of Noah,
known for his irreverence to his father, Gen.
9 : 22, and as the parent of Cush, Mizraim,
Phut, and Canaan, Gen. 10 : 6, who became
the founders of large nations. Cush seems
to have been the father of the peoples dwell-
ing in Babylonia, southern Arabia, and
Ethiopia; Nimrod was his son. Gen. 10:8.
Mizraim, the Hebrew word for Eg\'pt, was
the ancestor of the Egyptians. P"hut was
also the ancestor of an African people, as
appears from the association of his name
with the descendants of Cush and the Lyd-
ians, Jer. 46 : 9 ; see margin. Canaan was
the ancestor of the Phoenicians and other
tribes inhabiting Palestine. Egj-pt is called
" the land of Ham." Ps. 78 : 51 ; 105 : 23-27 ;
106:22.

101

HAMA>'

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

HARAN

Haman (ha'raan), celebrated. Prime min-
ister of Ahasuerus, the Persian monarch.
Esth. 3 : 1. His pride was hurt because ,
Mordecai, the Jew, refused to bow and do j
him reverence. Esth. 3:2. He was executed
on the ver>- gallows lie had prepared for
Mordecai. Esth. 7 : 10. The Jews, on the
mention of his name on the day of Purim,
hiss.

Hamath (hd'tnath), fortress, citadel. A
city of Syria. It was founded by a son of
Canaan, Gen. 10:18; Num. 34:8, and was
situated in the valley of the Orontes. It
was 165 miles in a straight line north of
Jerusalem ; was visited by the spies, Num.
13 : 21, and it is frequently noticed as the
northern boundarj- of Palestine. Num. 34 :
8 : Josh. 13 : 5. Its' king. Toi, blessed David
for his victor>- over Zobah, 2 Sam. 8 : 9-12 ;
Solomon extended his kingdom to Hamath,
1 Kings 8 : 65 ; 2 Chron. 8 : 4, and built store-
cities in that region ; afterward the city
and country became independent, but were
again subdued by Jeroboam II. 2 Kings 14 :
25, 28. It was taken bv the Ahsvrians, 2
Kings 18 : 34 : Isa. 10 : 9 ; Amos calls it " Ha-
math the great," and speaks of its desola-
tion. Amos 6:2. Its modem name is Ha-
mah, and it is now a place of 30,000 in-
habitants.

Hananlah {h('in'a-ni'ah), whom God hath
given. 1. A false prophet and contemporary
with Jeremiah. Jer. 28 : 3. He died that
year. Jer. 28 : 17. There are 15 persons of
this name mentioned in the Old Testament.

Handicraft. Acts 18 : 3 ; 19 : 2.5; Rev.
18 : 22. Says Rabbi Jehuda, " He who does
not teach his son a trade is much the same
as if he taught him to be a thief." Metal-
workers. The preparation of iron for use
either in war, in agriculture, together with
iron, working in brass, or rather copper
alloyed with tin (bronze), is mentioned as
practiced in antediluvian times. Gen. 4 :22.
After the establishment of the Jews in
Canaan, the occupation of a smith became
a distinct employment. 1 Sam. 13 : 19. The
smith's work and its results are often men-
tioned in Scripture. 2 Sam. 12 : 31 : 1 Kings
6 : 7 ; 2 Chron. 26 : 14 ; Isa. 44 : 12 ; 54 ; 16.
The worker also in gold and silver must
have found employment among the He-
brews in very early times. Gen. 24 : 22, 53 ;
35 : 4 ; 38 : 18. " Various processes of the gold-
smith's work are illustrated by Egj-prian
monuments. After the conquest frequent
notices are found of both moulded and
wrought metal, including soldering. Car-
penters are often mentioned in Scripture.
Gen. 6 : 14 ; Ex. 37 ; Isa. 44 : 13. In the pal-
ace built by David for himself the work-
men employed were chiefly foreigners. 2
Sam. 5 : 11. ' That the Jewish carpenters
must have been able to carve with some
skill is evident from Isa. 41 : 7 ; 44 : 13. In
the New Testament the occupation of a
carpenter is mentioned in connection with
Joseph the husband of Marj-, and our
Lord himself was a carpenter. Matt. 13 :
55 ; Mark 6 : 3. Masons and stone-cutters
■were employed by David and Solomon,
many of whom were Phoenicians. 1 Kings
5 : 18. The large stones used in Sol-

omon's temple are said by Josephus to
have been fitted together exactly without
either mortar or clamps, but the foundation
stones to have been fastened with lead.
For ordinar>- building mortar was used ;
sometimes bitumen, as at Babvlon. Gen.
11 : 3 ; Ezek. 13 : 10. The use of" whitewash
on tombs is noticed by our Lord. Matt. 23 :
27. Shipboat-buUdinrt was common to some
extent, for there were the fishing-vessels on
the Lake of Genne.«aret. Matt. 8 : 23 : 9:1:
John 21 : 3, 8. Solomon built ships for his
foreign trade. 1 Kings 9 : 26, 27; 22 : 48; 2
Chron. 20 : 36, 37. Apothecaries or perfumers
appear to have formed a guild or associa-
tion. Ex. 30 : 25, 35 ; 2 Chron. 16 : 14 ; Neh.
3:8: Eccles. 7:1; 10 : 1. The arts of spin-
ning and weaving both wool and Unen w ere
carried on in earlv times bv women. Ex.
3.5 : 25, 26 ; Lev. 19 : 19 ; Deut. 22 : 11 ; 2 Kings
23 : 7 ; Ezek. 16 : 16 ; Prov. 31 : 13, 24. The
loom with its beam, 1 Sam. 17 : 7, pin, Judg.
16:14, and shuttle. Job 7:6, was perhaps
introduced later, but as early as David's
time. 1 Sam. 17 : 7. Dyeing and dressing
cloth were practiced in Palestine, as were
also tanning and dressing leather. Josh. 2 :
15-18; 2 Kings 1:8; Matt. 3:4; Acts 9:43.
Barbers. Num. 6:5, 19; Ezek. 5:1. Tent-
makers are noticed in Acts 18:3. Potters
are frequently alluded to. Jer. 18:2-6.
Bakers are noticed in Scripture, Jer. 37 : 21 ;
Hos. 7:4; and the well-known valley Tyro-
pceon probably derived its name from the
occupation of the cheese-makers, its in-
habitants. Dealers in meat, not Jewish,
are spoken of in 1 Cor. 10 : 25.

Hannah {hCin'nah), grace. One of the
wives of Elianah, and the mother of
Samuel. Her song of praise on this occa-
sion, 1 Sam. 2 : 1-10, is a magnificent hymn
to the holiness and justice of Jehovah, and
has been compared with the song of Mary.
Luke 1 : 46-55.

B-nnun {hd' nun), favored. 1. The son of
Nahash, king of the Ammonites. He dis-
graced David's ambassadors, and thus
caused the ruin of his p)eople. 2 Sam. 10 ;
1 Chron. 19. 2. One who, with the inhab-
itants of Zanoah, helped to repair the wall
of Jerusalem. Neh. 3 ; 13. 3. Another per-
son, apparentlv, who also helped in repair-
ing the wall. Neh. 3 : 30.

Haran {hd'ran), a mountaineer. 1. The
brother of Abraham, and the father of Lot.
Gen. 11 : 26. 2. A Levite. 1 Chron. 23 : 9.

Haran {ha'ran), parched, dry; called
also Charran (knr'ran). Acts 7 : 2, 4. The
place to which Terah removed from Ur of
the Chaldees. Terah died there. Gen. 11 :
31, 32 ; Abram and Lot moved to Canaan,
Gen. 12 :4, while Nahor remained at Haran,
which was called the city of Nahor. Gen.
24 : 10. It was the early home of Rebekah,
and Jacob afterward "resided there with
Laban. Gen. 27 ; 43. The city was in Mes-
opotamia, and more definitely in Padan-
aram. Gen. 24 : 10 ; 25 : 20, and also in west-
ern Assyria. It is generally identified with
; the modem Haran, the Roman Carrse, situ-
I ated on the river BeUk— the ancient Bili-
I chus— about 50 miles above its entrance
t into the Euphrates.

HAKE

OF THE BIBLE.

HAZAEL

Hare. Deut. 14:7. Of the hare, which
resembles the rabbit, five species or varieties
are found in Palestine. This auimal was
declared unclean by the Jewish law, Lev.
11 : 6, " because he cheweth the cud, but di-
videth not the hoof ' ' For popular guidance
this description was better than a more
scientific one, and is explained under
Coney.

Harod (ha'rod),trenMing, terror. A spring
by which Gideon encamped, and where
probably the trial of the army by t heir mode
of drinking was made, Judg. 7 ; perhaps the
same \rith the fountain of Jezreel. 1 Sam.
29 : 1. It is Ukely that the modern 'Ain Ja-
ICid is the spring of Harod.

Harosheth (ha-ro'sluih), working in wood,
etc., of the Gentiles. So Called from the
mixed people who dwelt there. A place
in the north of Palestine, the home of Sis-
era, Judg. 4 : 2, 13, 16, and the place of as-
sembUng of Jabin's army.

Harp. The national musical instrument
of the Hebrews. Its invention is credited
to Jubal before the flood. Gen. 4 : 21. Jo-
sephus records that the harp had ten strings
and that it was played on with the plec-
trum. Sometimes it was smaller, having
only eight strings, and was usually played
with the fingers.

Harrow. It is very questionable
whether the Hebrews used a harrow in our
sense of the term. In Job 39 : 10 ; Isa. 28 :
24 ; Hos. 10 : 12, breaking the clods is alluded
to; but this was before sowing the seed,
just to level the ground. The word trans-
lated " harrow " in 2 Sam. 12 ; 31 ; 1 Chron.
20 : 3, means a sharp threshing-sledge.

Hart, Hind. Ps. 42 : 1. The former is
the male stag, one of the most graceful and
beautiful of aU animals. It was clean by
the Levitical law, Deut. 12 : 15 ; 14 : 5, and
the grace and agility of its motions are al-
luded to in Song of Sol. 2:9; Isa. 3.5 : 6.
The stag lolls or pants like the dog, and is
i!Oon exhausted by hunger. Jer. 14 : 5 ;
ikm. 1 : 6. The hind is the female stag.
She is smaller and weaker than her mate,
the hart, and has no horns. She is sure
and swift of foot, and leaps fearlessly
among the rocks and precipices. 2 Sam.
22 : 34 : Ps. 18 : 33 ; Hab. 3 : 19. The instinct-
ive affection of the hart and hind is alluded
to, Prov. 5 : 18, 19, and Song of Sol. 2:7; 3 :
5. The figurative prediction of Jacob re-
specting NaphtaU, Gen. 49 : 21, would be
more appropriately rendered, "Naphtali is
a deer roaming at large ; he shooteth forth
noble antlers." The antlers or horns indi-
cate the strength and health of the stag,
and the whole metaphor expresses the in-
crease of the tribe and the fertihty of their
portion in Judaea.

Harvest in Palestine was in March and
April, and the tenn is frequently employed
to designate this season of the vear. Josh.
3 : 15 ; Prov. 6 : 8. The harvests" of the dif-
ferent grains happened in regular succes-
sion, and are known as the "wheat-har-
vest," 1 Sam. 12:17, and the "barley-har-
vest," Ruth 1:22. The grain was reaped
with sickles, Jer. 50 : 16, gathered in hand-
ful6, Ruth 2 ; 16, and dooe up into sheaves,

Ps. 129:7. It was then conveyed to the
bams or threshing-floors, sometimes in
carts, Amos 2 : 13, where it w"as threshed or
winnowed. One mode of threshing was by
the treading of oxen, which it was forbid-
den to muzzle. I»eut. 25 : 4. Harvest was a
season of great joy and merriment. Isa. 9 :
3. Our Lord refers to the end of the world
under the term of harvest. Matt. 13 : 39,
whose reapers will be the angels. The angel
is represented figuratively as at that time
thrtisting in his sickle, " for the harvest of
the earth is ripe." Rev. 14 : 15.

H a u r a n {ha2v'ran), caves, caverns. A
comitry east of the Jordan ; the northeast-
ern boundary of Palestine, Ezek. 47 : 16, 18,
and the Auranitis of the Greeks, and now-
known as the Hauran. When the IsraeUtes
conquered the land, the whole of this re-
gion appears to have been subject to Og,
the king of Bashan, Niun. 21 : 33-35 ; Deut.
3 : 1-5, and a large portion of it was allotted
to Manasseh. The ruins scattered over the
region are very extensive and remarkable ;
those built in the caverns are regarded by
Wetzstein as the most ancient, and possibly
reaching back to the times of the Rephaim.
Gen. 14 : 5 ; 15 : 20, and Deut. 3:11.

HavilaU {hdv'i-lah orka-vVlah), circle, dis-
trict. A country abounding in gold, bdel-
lium, and onyx stone. Gen. 2 : 11. Havi-
lah is mentioned as a bouudar>' of the chil-
dren of Ishmael. Gen. 25 : 18. Kahsch
supposes that it was a country between the
Persian and the Arabian gulfs ; others hold
that the " countr>- of Havilah " in 1 Sam.
15 : 7 refers to the region about Mount Seir,
and that it was not probably identical with
the Havilah of Gen. 2 : 11.

Havoth-Jair (hd'voth-jd'ir), villages of
Jair. A title appUed to certain \'illages east
of the Jordan which Jair captured and
held. Num. 32 : 41 ; Judg. 10 : 4. The towns
of Jair are included with the 60 cities given
to Manasseh, Josh. 13 : 30 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 23 ;
but the word rendered "\illages" usually
means a small collection of hovels in a
countrj' place. These towns were a part of
one of "the revenue districts of Solomon. 1
Kings 4: 13.

Hazael {haz'a-el or ka'sa-el), whom God
beholds, i. e., cares for. A king of Syria. 1
Kings 19 : 15, 17. Jehu was to extirpate the
authors of idolatry, Hazael to chastise the
whole nation of Israel, and Elisha to slay
with the quick and powerful sword of the
divine word. Comp. Jer. 1 : 10. When
Elisha visited Damasctk, and Ben-hadad,
who was sick, had sent Hazael, a trusted
ser\'ant, to inquire whether he should re-
cover, Elisha intimated his approaching
sovereignty. Hazael was astonished. The
next day, however, Ben-hadad died, appar-
ently by Hazael's hand, though some ques-
tion this : and Hazael succeeded as king ;
and his reign, with the exception of the
time when he was called on to defend him-
self against the Assyrian iKjwer, was occu-
pied with continual w^ars upon Israel and
even against Judah. 2 Kings 8 : 7-15, 28,
20 : 9 : 14, 15 : 10 : 32, 33 : 12 : 17, 18 ; 13 : 3 ; 2
1 Chron. 22 : 5, 6. Hazael is supposed to have
I reigned about 46 years, 886-840 b.c He

103

HAZOR

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

HELL

was succeeded by his son, Ben-hadad 11.
2 Kings 13 : 22-25 ; Amos 1 : 4.

Hazor {ha'zor), aiclosure. 1. The city of
King Jabin ; destroyed by Joshua, Josh. 11 :
1, 10, 11 ; given to Naphtali, Josh. 19 : 36 ;
again possessed by the Cauaanites, Judg. 4 :
2, who had for its king Jabin— a generic
title, probably, hke Pharaoh in Egypt— who
reigned in Hazor and whose general was
Sisera. It was fortified by Solomon, 1 Kings
9 : 15 ; its people were carried into captivity
by Tiglath-pileser. 2 Kings 15 : 29. The
city aiipears to have been situated on a hill
in the midst of a plain, and was a strong-
hold. Josh. 11 : 4 ; Judg. 4 : 3. 2. A city in
the south of Judah; probably should be
written Hazor-ithman. Josh. 15 : 23. 3.
Another town of Judah; called Hazor-ha-
dattah, or Xew Hazor. Josh. 15 : 25. 4.
Hezron, wliich is Hazor, Josh. 18 : 25 ; ren-
dered by Canon Cook "Kerioth Hezron,
which is Hazor." It is supposed to have
been the home of Judas Iscariot, the man
of Kerioth, Matt. 10 : 4 ; Conder suggested
Kheshram, north of Beer-sheba, as the site
of this Hazor.

Heart. Acts 16: 14. The seat of the affec-
tions, desires, hopes, and motives. John
14 : 1 ; Esth. 1 : 10. The term is also used
by the Bible writers to designate the under-
standing, 1 Cor. 2 : 9, and intellectual per-
ceptions. It is further a general term for
the spiritual nature of man. Isa. 1 : 5 ; 2
Cor. 4:6. In the latter passage the apostle
speaks of the Ught shining in our hearts,
teaching us of Christ as the one who re-
veals God. The heart is declared to be
corrupt and full of evil, Eccl. 9 : 3, and de-
ceit, Jer. 17 : 9, the seat of sin and crime,
Matt. 15 : 19, as also of faith. Rom. 10 : 10.
The Lord "looketh on the heart," 1 Sam.
16 : 7, in contrast to the outward appear-
ance, and we are commanded to cultivate
it, as the most important part of our na-
ture, rather than external appearances.
Prov. 4:4; Joel 2 : 13. The expression, " to
speak in the heart," 1 Sam. 1 : 13, is synony-
mous with " to think."

Heaven. There are four Hebrew words
thus rendered in the Old Testament. 1.
Pdki'a, A. V. firmament. 2. Shdmayim;
used in the expression, "the heaven and
the earth," or " the upper and lower re-
gions." Gen. 1:1. 3. Mdrom, used for
heaven in Ps. 18 : 16 ; Isa. 24 : 18 ; Jer. 25 :
30. Properly speaking, it means a moun-
tain, as in Ps. 102 : 19 ; Ezek. 17 : 23. 4.
Shechdkim, "expanses," with reference to
the exlait of heaven. Deut. 33 : 26 ; Job 35 :
5. Paul's expression, " third heaven," 2 Cor.
12 : 2, has led to much conjecture. Grotius
said that the Jews divided the heaven into
three parts, viz., 1. The air or atmosphere,
where clouds gather. 2. The firmament,
in which the sun, moon, and stars are fixed.
3. The upper heaven, the abode of God and
his angels.

Heber (he'ber), alliance. Heberthe Kenite,
the husband of Jael.who slew Sisera. Judg.
4 : 21, 22. See Jael, Sisera. Heber ap-
pears to have led a life apart from the rest
of his tribe. He must have been a person
of conse(iuence, from the fact that it is
104

stated that there was peace between him
and the powerful king Jabin. Judg. 4 : 17.
There are seven persons of this name men-
tioned in the Scriptures.

Hebrew (he'brew), a name given to
Abram by the Canaanites, Gen. 14 : 13, be-
cause he had crossed the Euphrates. The
name some derive from '^ber, "beyond, on
the other side," Abraham and his pos-
terity being called Hebrews in order to ex-
press a distinction between the races east
and west of the Euphrates. It may also be
derived from Eber, or Heber, one of the an-
cestors of Abraham. Gen. 10 : 24. See Jews.

Hebrews, £pistle to the. The aim
of this epistle is to prove from the Old Tes-
tament the divinity, humanity, atonement
and intercession of Christ, and his pre-
eminence over Moses and the angels of
God ; to demonstrate the superiority of the
gospel to the law, and the real obiect and
design of the Mosaic institution. The name
of the writer of this epistle is nowhere men-
tioned. Its authorehip is disputed, many
ascribing it to the apostle Paul, others to
Apollos, Luke, or Barnabas. It is beUeved
to have been written in Italy about a. d.
63.

Hebron (he'bron), friendship. An an-
cient town of Palestine, abf)ut 20 miles
south of Jerusalem, first called Kiijath-arba,
or city of Arba. Josh. 21 : 11 ; 15 : 13, 14 ;
Judg. 1 : 10. It Ues about 3000 feet above
the level of the sea, and is one of the old-
est towns in the world and mentioned be-
fore Damascus, Gen. 13 : 18 ; 14 : 13 ; and
was built 7 years before Zoan, orTanis, in
Egypt, Num. 13 : 22. Hebron is named about
forty times in the Old Testament, but no-
where in the New. Abraham pitched his
tent under the oaks of Mamre, near He-
bron, Gen. 13 : 18, and he bought the cave of
Machpelah, as a burial-place. Gen. 23 : 17-
20. Hebron was taken by Joshua, Josh. 10 :
36, 37 ; 12 : 10, and the region given to Ca-
leb, Josh. 14 : 13 ; was rebuilt and made a
Levitical city and a city of refuge. Josh.
20 : 7 ; 21 : 11 ; was the roval residence of
B&viA, 2 Sam. 2 : 1-14 ; 1 Kings 2 : 11 ; be-
came the headquarters of the rebellious
Absalom, 2 Sam. 15 : 10 ; was fortified by
Rehoboam and repeopled after the captiv-
ity. 2 Chron. 11 : 10 ; Neh. 11 : 25. A pool
is still shown over which tradition says that
David hung the murderers of Ishbosheth,
and the tomb of Abner and Ishbosheth is
also pointed out within an Arab house, and
the mosque is known to conceal the noted
cave of Machpelah, the burial-place of
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob and their wives
except Rachel. The mosque is closed
against visitors and guarded with the strict-
est care by the Moslems.

Helbon (hH'bdn), fertile. A Syrian city
celebrated tor its wine, Ezek. 27 : 18, and
formerly identified with Aleppo, but later
with Helb6n, in a wild glen high up in the
Anti-Lebanon. This valley is celebrated
for its fine grapes and vineyards. Robin-
son says " the wine of Helbon " is the best
and most famous wine in the country.

Hell. The English word hell is used
to designate the place of the dead, the

HERESY

OF THE BIBLE.

HEROD

grave, and also the place of puuishinent
after death and the abode of evil spirits.

It represents four different words in the
original of Scripture— 6'/i€d;, Hades. Gehenna,
and Tartarm. 1. In the Old Testament it is
used 31 times to render the Hebrew word
Shedl. Sheol at first seems to have denoted
the common subterranean abode of all
human spirits, good and bad (Gen. 37 : 35,
R. v., death; Num. 16:30), but afterward
is represented as having in it two distinct
regions, one for the righteous, Ps. 16 : 11 ;
17 : 15, the other for the wicked. Ps. 9; 17 ;
49 : 14. All the dead are aUke in Sheol,
but in widelv ditfereut circumstances.
Sheol is variously translated in our English
Bible by the terms "hell," "pit," and
"grave." In many places it is rightly
translated "grave." 1 Sam. 2:6; Job 14:
13, etc. Sheol is represented as in the depths
of the earth. Job 11 : 8 ; Prov. 9 : 18 ; Isa. 38 :
10, all-devouring, Prov. 1 : 12, destitute of
God's presence, Ps. 88 : 10-12, a state of for-
getfulness, Ps. 6 : 5, insatiable, Isa. 5 : 14,
remorseless, Song of Sol. 8 : 6, and a place
of silence, Eccl. 9 : 10.

2. The New Testament— The two words
translated " hell " are Hades and Gehenna.
Hades occurs eleven times, and is once
rendered " grave," R.V., " death," 1 Cor. 15 :
55 ; In all other places " hell." Hades does
not always refer to the ultimate abode of the
impenitent and the final state of exclusion
from God. Matt. 16 : 27. After the crucifix-
ion, our Lord descended into hades, Acts
2 : 27, and this is an article of the Apostles'
Creed, where, however, we use wrongly
the word " hell." It was in this realm that
our Lord " preached to the spirits in
prison." 1 Pet. 3 : 19.

The Greek word Gehenna occurs twelve
times in Scripture. It early designated a

Elace in the valley of Hinnom, which had
eeu the seat of "the worship of Moloch,
Jer. 7 : 31 ; 2 Chron. 33 : 6 ; 2 Kings 23 : 10,
and for the deposit of the filth and dead
animals of the city. Hence it was used to
denote the final state and abode of lost
souls. Matt. 5:29; 10:28; 23:15; Jas. 3:
6, etc. It is here that "their worm dieth
not" and the "fire is not quenched."
Mark 9 : 48. Into this realm the rebellious
angels were cast, 2 Pet. 2 : 4 (where the
word is a derivative from the Greek word
"Tartarus"). At the great day of judg-
ment the cursed shall go away into this
abode and receive everlasting punish-
ment. Matt. 25 : 46. It is referred to by
our Lord in solemn and awful tones. Matt.
5 : 22, 29, 30 ; 10 : 28 ; Mark 9 : 4:3^8 ; Luke 12 :
5, and with such accompaniments as indi-
cate everlasting and remediless ruin. Retri-
bution will have degrees, Matt. 10:15, in
character, but none in duration.

Heresy. Acts 24 : 14, A. V. This term,
as generally used by the sacred writers,
signifies a party or division, R. V. "a sect."
It is derived from a word meaning " to
choose." The Pharisees, Acts 15:5; 26:5,
and the Sadducees, Acts 5 : 17, as well as the
Nazarenes, Acts 24 : 5, 12, 14, were denomin-
ated heresies. In these passages the word
la translated " s«cts." In Acts 24 : 14, where

Paul speaks of the Christian reUgion as
"the way which they call heresy," he un-
doubtedly means to imply that the Chris-
tian organization was liot a separation
from the Old Testament Church, but the
true Church itself In 1 Cor. 11 : 19 ; Gal.
5 : 20, and 2 Pet. 2 : 1 heresies are referred
to in connection with the apostohc Church,
and in the last two cases the implication
is that they are departures from the fun-
damental truth ot the gospel, and to be
condemned. Early in the history of the
Christian Church the word acquired the
signification it now has, of a departure from
the fundamentals of gospel truth.

Hermou (her'mon), a peak, summit. The
highest mountain in Palestine, Dent. 3:8;
Josh. 12 : 1 : Josh. 11:17; 1 Chron. 5 : 23. It
towers high above the ancient border city
of Dan and the fountains of the Jordan,
and is the most conspicuous and beautiful
mountain in Palestine or Syria. Hermon
has three summits, situated like the angles
of a triangle, and about a quarter of a mile
from each other. In two passages of Scrip-
ture this mountain is called Baal-hermon,
Judg. 3 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 5 : %i, possibly because
Baal was there worshipped. Hermon was
probably the scene of the transfiguration,
as it stands near Ceesarea Philippi, where
we know Christ was just before that event.
The height of Hermon is reckoned at
10,000 feet.

Herod (hir'od), hero-like. A family of Idu-
meau origin. Not less than si.x Herods ex-
clusive of Archelausare noted in Scripture :

1. Herod the Great was the second son of
Antipater and appointed procurator of
Judtea by Julius Caesar, B. c. 47. In b. c. 41
he was appointed by Antony tetrarch of
Judaea. Forced to abandon Judaea the
following year, he fled to Rome, and re-
ceived the appointment of king of Judaea.
It was some time before his fatal illness that
he must have caused the slaughter of the
infants at Bethlehem. Matt. 2 : 16-18. He
adorned Jerusalem with many splendid
monuments of his taste and magnificence.
The temple, which he built with scrupulous
care, was the greatest of these works. The
restoration was begun B. c. 20, and the
temple itself was completed in a year and
a half But fresh additions were constantly
made in succeeding years, so that it was
said that the temple was building forty
and six years, John 2 : 20, the work con-
tinuing long after Herod's death. Herod
died at Jericho, b. c. 4.

2. Herod Antipas, the son of Herod the
Great, first married a daughter of Aretas.
"king of Arabia Petraea," but afterward
Herodias, the wife of his half brother,
Herod PhiUp. Aretas, indignant at the
insult to his daughter, invaded the terri-
tory of Herod, and defeated him with great
loss. This defeat, according to the famous
passage in Josephus, was attributed by
many to the murder of John the Baptist,
which had been committed by Antipas
shortly before, under the influence of He-
rodias. Matt. 14 : 4 ; Mark 6 : 17 ff. ; Luke 3 :
19. At a later time Herodias urged him to
go to Rome to gain th« title of king, cf.

105

HERODIANS

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ffiERAFOLlS

Mark 6 : 14 ; but he was opposed at the
court of Caligula by the emissaries of
Agrippa, and condemned to perpetual
banishment at Lugdunum, a. d. 39. He-
rodias voluntarily shared his punishment,
and he died in exile. Pilate took occasion
from our Lord's residence in GaUlee to send
Jesus to Herod Antipas, Luke 23 : 6 ff. The
city of Tiberias, which Antipas founded
and named in honor of the emperor, was
the most conspicuous monument of his
long reign.

3. Herod Philip I., Phi Up, Mark 6 : 17,
was the son of Herod the Great and Mari-
amne. He married Herodias, the sister of
Agrippa I., by whom he had a daughter,
Salome. He was excluded from aU share
in his father's possessions in consequence
of his mother's treacherj', and lived after-
ward in a private station.

4. Herod Philip II. was the son of Herod
the Great and Cleopatra. He received as
his own government Batanea, Trachonitis,
Auranitis (Gaulanitis), and some parts about
Jamnia, with the title of tetrarch. Luke 3 :
1. He built a new city on the site of Paneas,
near the sources of the Jordan, which he
called Cfesarea PhiUppi, Matt. 16 : 13 ; Mark
8 :27, and raised Bethsaida to the rank of a
city under the title of Julias, and died there
A. D. 34. He married Salome, the daughter
of Herod Philip I. and Herodias.

5. Herod AgrippA I. was the son of Aris-
tobulus and Bernice, and grandson of
Herod the Great. Caligula made him
king, first of the tetrarchy of Philip and
Lysanias ; afterward the dominions of An-
tipas were added, and finally Judea and
Samaria. Agrippa was a strict observer of
the law, and he sought with success the
favor of the Jews. It is probable that it
was with this view he put to death James
the son of Zebedee, and further imprisoned
Peter. Acts 12 : 1 flf. But his sudden death
interrupted his ambitious projects. Acts 12 ;
21, 23.

6. Herod Agrippa II. was the son of
Herod Agrippa 1. In a. d. 52 the emperor
gave him the tetrarchies formerly held by
Philip and Lysanias, with the title of king.
Acts 25 : 13. ' The relation in which he
stood to his sister Bernice, Acts 25 : 13, was
the cause of grave suspicion. It was before
him that Paul was tried. Acts 26 : 28.

Herodians {he-rO'di-anz), (from Herod).
Matt. 22 : 15 ff. ; Mark 12 : 13 ff. Canon
Cook describes these persons as " that party
among the Jews who were supporters of
the Herodian family as the last hope of
retaining for the Jews a fragment of na-
tional government, as distinguished from
absolute dependence upon Rome as a prov-
ince of the empire. Supporters of the
family of Herod, who held their dominions
by the grant of the Roman emperor, would
be in favor of paving tribute to the supreme
power." Matt. 22 : 16.

Herodias (h£-ro'di-as). Daughter of
Aristobulus, one of the sons of Mariamne
and Herod the Great, and consequently
sister of Agrippa I. She first married Herod
Philip I. ; then she eloped from him to
marry Herod Antipas, her step-uncle. The
106

head of John the Baptist was granted at the
request of Herodias. Matt. 14 : 8-11 ; Mark
6:24-28, A. D. 29.

H e s h b o n (Iifsh'bOn), reason, device. A
city of the Moaoites, taken by Sihon, king
of the Amorites, and made his capital;
captured and occupied by the Israelites,
Num. 21 : 25, 26 ; situated on the boundary
between Reuben and Gad ; rebuilt by Reu-
ben and made a Levitical city, then being
territorially a Gadite citJ^ Num. 32 : 3, 37 ;
Deut. 1:4; 2 : 24-30 ; 3 : 2, 6 ; 4 : 46 ; 29 : 7 ;
Josh. 9 : 10 ; 12 : 2, 5 ; 13 : 10-27 ; 21 : 39 ; Judg.
11 : 19, 26 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 81. In later times
the ^loabites regained possession of Hesh-
bon, so that it is mentioned as a Moabitish
town in the prophetic denunciations against
that people. Isa. 15 : 4 ; 16 : 8, 9 ; Jer. 48 : 2,
34, 45 ; 49 : 3. The ruins of the city still
exist some 15 miles east of the northern end
of the Dead sea, on the great table land of
Moab. A small hill rises 200 feet above the
general level, and upon this is Heshbon,
now called Hesban. East of the city are
the remains of water-courses and an enor-
mous cistern, or " fish-pond," which illus-
trates Song of Sol. 7 : 4.

Hezekiah (hfz'e-kl'ah), whom God
strengthens. A good king of Judah, Avho
succeeded his father Ahaz about 726 B. c,
and died about 698 B. c. For his history
see 2 Kings 18-20; 2 Chron. 29-32. Com-
pare Isa. 36-38. He tried to restore the wor-
ship of Jehovah, removing '• high places,"
and destroving the brazen serpent ; con-
sult 2 Chron. 28 : 22-25 ; for the final de-
portation of the Ten Tribes see 2 Kings 17 ;
18 : 9-12 ; and for his revolt against the As-
syrians compare 2 Kings 18 ; 2 Chron. 32.
Hezekiah's payment of tribute is noted in
2 Kings 18 : 13-16. Assyrian annals of Sen-
nacherib discovered at' Nineveh agree with
this account. A second invasion seems to
have followed when Sennacherib, Isa. 30 :
1-7, returned, Isa. 33 : 1. Then came
Sennacherib's letters from Lachish and
Libnah, the destruction of a great part of
his army, and the retreat of the rest to As-
svria, in answer to Hezekiah's prayer. Com-
pare Isa. 31 : 8, 9 ; 37 : 33-.37. Hezekiah's
sickness, humiUation, and prolongation of
life 15 years in jjeace, and the prediction
that Babylon, then feeble and friendly,
would one day carry his descendants into
captivity are noticed in Old Testament his-
torj-, Isa. 39 ; Micah 4 : 10. Hezekiah col-
lated the Proverbs of Solomon. Prov. 25 : 1.
The prophecies of Hosea and Micah were
delivered partly in his reign ; compare Jer.
26 : 17-19 ; and Nahum was perhaps his con-
temporarv.

Hiddekel (hld'de-kll), rapid. One of the
rivers of Eden, the river which "goeth
eastward to Assyria," Gen. 2 : 14, and which
Daniel calls "the great river," Dan. 10 : 4,
rightly identified with the Tigris. The
name now in use among the inhabitants of
Mesopotamia is Di.jleh.

Hierapolis {hi'e-rCip'o-lls), sacred city.
A city in Proconsular Asia, Col. 4 : 13, near
the river Lycus, and in sight of Laodicea,
which was" about 5 miles to the south. It
stood on a high bluff, with a high moun-

HIGGAION

OF THE BIBLE.

HlTTITEg

tain behind it. In the city was the famous
temple of Pluto, remains of which are still
to be seen. The ruins of the city are ex-
tensive, as temples, churches, a triumphal
arch, a theatre, gymnasium, baths, and
highly omamentedsarcophagi.

Higgaion (hig-gafyon). A term occur-
ring three times, Ps. 9 : 16 ; 19 : 14 (translated
"meditation"), and Ps. 92 : 3 (translated
"solemn sound"). It probably was orig-
inally a musical term which acquired the
additional significiition of solemn thought
or meditation.

High Places. The Hebrew word
bamali is a general term, comprehending
mountains and hills ; but in Ezek. 20 : 29, it
is given as the proper name of a place ;
while in other passages it is usually and
correctly translated " high place." The
Hebrews, hke most other ancient nations,
frequently offered sacrifices upon "high
places," notwithstanding the prohibition in
Deut. 12, both to Jehovah and to idols, 1
Sam. 9 : 12-14 ; 1 Kings 3 : 2, 4 ; 2 Kings 12 :
3 ; 1 Chrou. 16 : 39 ; and erected chajxils
thereon, and had ministers of the sacred
rites. 1 Kings 12 : 32 ; 13 : 32 ; 2 Kings 17 :
29, 32. Even Solomon, after the erection
of the temple, and other kings, till the
time of Josiah, frequently sacrificed on
hills and mountains. 1 Kings 11 : 7 ; 2
Kings 14 : 4 ; 1.5 : 4, 35 ; 2 Chron. 2U : .33 ; Ezek.
6:3; Lev. 26:30. Probably the massive
circular ruins on the sumniits of Hermon
are the remains of such places of ancient
idolatrous worship. 2 Kings 23 : 7 ; Ezek.
16:16; Amos .5: 8.

High Priest. The head of the Jewish
priesthood. Lev. 21 : 10. Aaron was the
first to hold the office, Ex. 28 : 1, and his
descendants filled it after him. Eleazar was
his immediate successor. Num. 3 : 32 ; 20 :
28; Deut. 10: 6, and the priesthood re-
mained in his family till Eh, 1 Chron. 24 : .3,

6, who was of the house of Ithamar. The
office of the high priest was originally held
for life. This rule was disregarded by Sol-
omon, who appointed Zadok and dejxjsed
Abiathar, 1 Kings 2 : 35, Vjecause he had es-
poused the cause of Adonijah. 1 Kings 1 :

7, 25. In the years succeeding the close of-
the canon the office became a tool in the
hands of the rulers of the land. Herod
particularly and his successors disregarded
the tradition of the Jews on this point.
This people, who held the office so sacred,
now often V)egged their rulers to remove
the incumbents, who were parasites of the
throne. Herod appointed no less than five
high priests himself, and one of them, Si-
mon, as the price of his daughter in mar-
riage. We consequentlv read in the New
Testament of several high priests living at
the same time, and Annas and Caiaphas
are particularly mentioned. Luke 3 : 2. The
services of consecration were prolonged,
lasting seven days, Ex. 29 : 35, and elabo-
rate. They consisted of sacrifices, Ex. 29 ;
of anointing with oil, Ex. 29 : 7 : 30 : 22-:K ;
Lev. 21 : 10, and of putting on of garments.
Ex. 29 : 5, 6, 8, 9. The dres-s of the hiph
priest was much more costlv and magnifi-
cent than that of the inferior order of

, priests. It is described Ex. 39 : 1-9. The
high priest's mo.st solemn, pecuhar, and ex-
clu.sive duty was to otliciate in the mo.st
holy place on the great day of atonement.
Heb. 9:7, 25. See Atonement, Day of.
In Lev. 16 we have a full account of this
most interesting sen-ice and the impMD.sing
ceremonies which preceded it. The high
priest might at any time perform the du-
ties assigned to the ordinary priests. He
was in general the overseer of the temple,
2 Kings 12 : 10, and at the time of our
Lord presided over the Sanhedrin. Acts 5;
17 : John 18 : 13, 14, etc. Jesus is the great
High Priest who once for all sprinkled with
his own blood the threshold of the holy of
holies (heaven), where he ever liveth to
make intercession for us. Heb. 4 : 14 ; 7 :
2.5 ; 9 : 12, etc.

Hinnoui (hhi'nom), perhaps lamentation.
The valley of the son or sons of Hinnom,
or, more concisely, the valley of Hinnom,
the boundary between Judah and Benja-
min. Josh. 15 : 8 ; 18 : 16. It was the place
where children were made " to pass through
the fire to Molech," and was defiled by Jo-
siah, in order to extinguish forever "such
detestable riles. 2 Kings 2;i : 10 ; 2 Chron.
28 : 3 ; 33 : 6 ■ Jer. 7 : 31, 32 ; 19 : 2, 6 ; .32 : .35.
It is mentioned after the captivity again as
the frontier of Judah and Benjamin. Xeh.
11 :30. From the fir&s of Moloch and from
the defilement of the valley, comp. Isa. 30:
33 ; 66 : 24, if not from the supposed ever-
burning funeral fires, the later Jews appUed
the name of the valley (in the Septuagint
Geennu), to the place of eternal suffering
for lost angels and men ; and in this sense
it is used in the New Testament. Matt. 5 :
22, 29, 30 ; 10 : 28 ; Mark 9 : 43, 45, 47 ; Luke
12 : 5 ; Jas. 3:6.

Hiram (/irram), no6fe. 1. A distinguished
king of Tyre. He was contemporary with
David and Solomon, and on terms of polit-
ical atid personal friendship with them.
Under his reign the city of Tyre became
celebrated for its wealth and magnificence,
and the vast supplies he furnisned to the
kings of Israel show the greatness of his
resources. He aided David with materials
for a palace, 2 Sam. 5:11; 1 Chron. 14 : 1,
and .Solomon in the construction of the
temple, 1 Kings 5 : 1-12 ; 9 : 11-14, furnishing
workmen as well as materials. He also al-
lowed Solomon to send ships with the Tyr-
ian ships under Tyrian management. " 1
Kings 9 : 26-28 ; 10 : 11-28. 2. An eminent
artificer of Tyre who was employed by Sol-
omon on some of the most difficult of the
fixtures and furniture of the temple. 1
Kings 7: 13.

Hittites (hU'l'iles), The tribe or narion
descended from Heth, the son of Canaan.
Gen. 10 : 15 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 13. They were in-
habitants of Canaan in the time of Abra-
ham. Gen. 15 : 20. Thev then occupied
the southern part of the land, as Hebron,
Gen. 23 : 3-18, extending towards Beer-
sheba; since Esau married Hittite wives,
and Isaac and Rebekah feared that Jacob
might follow his example. Gen. 26 : 34 ; 27 :
46; 28:9. Hittites evidently, therefore,
were in the neighborhood ; they were sub-
107

mVITES

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

HOREB

sequently in the mountainous region near
the Amorites and Jebusites, Num. 13 : 29 ;
Josh. 11 : 3 : and were perhaps some of the
original inhabitants of Jerusalem, Ezek.
16 : o, 45, as well as in the neighborhood of
Bethel. Judg. 1 ; 22-26. Indeed, they had
spread so extensively, that Canaan, or at
least the northern part of it, was called the
'land of the Hittites." Josh. 1:4. Some
suppose them to have been a commercial
people. Gen. 23 : 16. In subsequent times
we find two of David's warriors Hittites,
Ahimelech, 1 Sam. 26 :6, and Uriah, 2 Sam.
11 : 3. Solomon rendered those that yet re-
mained in Palestine tributary, 1 Kings 9 :
20; and they are mentioned after the cap-
tivity. Ezra' 9 : 1. But there are some re-
markable notices of Hittites, Judg. 1 : 26 ; 1
Kings 10 : 29 ; 2 Kings 7 : 6 ; 2 Chron. 1 : 17,
which point to a people, a branch of the
great family, or the descendants of those
expelled from Palestine, who were settled
independently beyond Lebanon, and it
may be on the' southeastern frontier towards
Arabia. And Egj-ptian annals speak of a
war with Hittites : and Eg>-ptian pictures
are beUeved to represent Hittites. These
representations may be taken not unfairly
to ligure the old Hittites of Canaan. W'e
are learning much of the Hittites from re-
cent explorations, but their inscriptions
lately discovered have not been certainly
deciphered nor their records indisputably
determined.

Hivites, Land of the {hi'vltes). A re-
gion in Canaan, along the coast of the
Mediterranean, peopled by some of the de-
scendants of Canaan, the son of Ham.
Gen. 10 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 15. On Jacob's re-
turn to Canaan. Shechem was in posses-
sion of the Hi%ites, Hamor the Hivite being
the •■ prince of the land." Gen. 31 : 2. They
voluntarily surrendered their country to
Joshua. Josh. 9:7; 11 : 19. The main body
of the Hi\'ites were then living on the
northern confines of western Palestine —
"under Hemion in the land of Mizpeh,"
Josh. 11:3; "in Mount Lebanon, from
Mount Baal-hermon unto the entering in
of Hamath." Judg. 3 : ;5. They paid trib-
ute to Solomon. 1 Kings 9 : 20 ; 2 Chron. 8 :
7. Their country appears to have been
afterward absorbed by the surrounding na-
tions.

Holy Spirit or Holy Ghost. The Holy
Spirit or Holy Ghost is the third Person of
the Holy Trinity, of one essence or nature
\rith the Father and the Son, yet distinct
from them. He applies the work of re-
demption to us, and makes us partakers
of all the benefits of Christ, of his right-
eousness, hfe, and death. He is an Advo-
cate, who pleads our cause, who strength-
ens and comforts us and prepares us for
glor^' in heaven. Matt. 1 : 18, 20 ; 28 : 19 ;
John 1 : 33 : 14 : 26 ; 16 : 7, 8 ; 20 : 22 ; Acts 2 :
4 ; Rom. 5:5:2 Cor. 13 : 14 ; 1 Thess. 4 : 8.
Our A. V. uses, in most passages, the term
Holy Ghost: but in four passages. Holy
Spirit, which is better ; see the R. V. See
God.

Honey. Canaan is described as a land
"flowing with milk and honey." Ex. 3:
108

8, 17 ; 13 : 5 ; Ps. 19 : 10 ; 81 : 16. And trav-
ellers now speak of the immense swarms
of bees found in some rockv parts of the
country-. Deut. 32 : 13. Wit'h this " wild
honey" John Baptist was fed. Matt. 3:4.
There was a kind of honey-syrup obtained
from dates. 2 Chron. 31 : 5. Honey waa
forbidden as an offering. Lev. 2 : 11. It is
often joined with milk, both being natural
j)roducts ; and " honey and milk " are some-
times figuratively put "for pleasant discourse.
Song of Sol. 4 : 11. Honey was sometimes
made from the juice of grapes boiled down
to the half or third part. Tliis, called dibs,
is still prepared in many parts of Syria and
Palestine, especially in the neighborhood
of Hebron, and is 'in great quantities ex-
ported into Egj-pt.

Hor (hor), mountain, Mount. 1. The
mountain on which Aaron died. Num. 20 :
25-27:33:37. Itwas on the "boundary line,"
or " at the edge " of the land of Edom. It
was the halting-place of the people next
after Kadesh, Num. 20 : 22 ; 33 : 37, aud they
quitted it for Zahnonah, Num. 33 : 41, in the
road to the Red sea. Nxun. 21:4. Itwas
during the encampment at Kadesh that
Aaron died. Mount Hor is on the eastern
side of the great valley of the Arabah, the
highest and most conspicuous of the whole
range of the sandstone mountains of Edom,
having close beneath it on its eastern side
the strange city of Petra. It is now called
Jebel Nebi-Harun, "the mountain of the
prophet Aaron." Its height is 4800 feet
above the Mediterranean ; or about 1700
feet above the town of Petra, and more than
6000 above the Dead sea. The mountain is
marked far and near by its double top,
which rises like a huge "castellated build-
ing from a lower base and is now sur-
mounted by a circular dome of the tomb of
Aaron, a distinct white spot on the dark
red surface of the mountain. The chief
interest of Mount Hor consists in the pros-
pect from its siunmit, the last view of
Aaron — that view which was to him what
Pisgah was to Moses, 2. A mountain,
distinct from the preceding, named in

' Niun. 34 : 7, 8, only, as one of the marks
bf the northern boundary of the land
which the children of Israel were to con-

I quer. This Mount Hor is the great chain

I of Lebanon itself.

! Horeh (ho'reb). dry. desert. A mountain
or range frequently nientioned in Scripture.
The special apphcation of Horeb and Sinai
in the Old Testament has been much dls-

' cussed. Robinson and Hengstenberg think
that Horeb is the name for the whole range
— Sinai for a particular peak ; Gesenius and

\ others hold precisely the opposite view.

1 Stanley suggests that there is more a dis-
tinction of usage than of place. 1. In Le-
^•iticus and Numbers Sinai is exclusively
used of the scene of the giving of the Law.
2. In Deuteronomy Horeb is substituted
for Sinai. 3. In the 'Psalms the two are ased
indifferently. See Sinai and Palestine, p.
31. The mountain of Sinai and its wilder-
ness are distinguished as the theatre of
events that took place in the district of

I Horeb, and the whole of Horeb is called

HORN

OP THE BIBLE.

HOUR

"the mountain of God." Ex. 3:1, 12; 4:
27 ; 17:6; 18 : 5 ; 33 : 6. Hence, sometimes
"Sinai" alone is spoken of. Ex. 19 : 11, 20,
23 ; 21 : 16 ; 31 : 18 ; 34 : 29, 32 ; Lev. 7 : 38 ;
25 : 1 ; 26 : 46 ; 27 : 34 ; Num. 1:1; 3 : 1, 14 ;
33:15. But frequently "Hoieb" alone is
named, and the sume events are spoken of
as occurring on Horeb which are described
as taking pSice on Sinai. Deut. 1 : 2, 6, 19 ;
4:10, 15; 5:2; 9:8; 18:16; 29:1. Later
sacred writers employ lx)th names : e. g.,
" Horeb," 1 Kings 8:9; 19 : 8 ; 2 Chron. 5 :
10; Ps. 106:19; Mai. 4:4; "Sinai," Judg.
5:5; Ps. 68 : 8, 17.

Horn. The word "horn" is often used
to signify power and honor. Of strength,
the horn of the unicorn, R. V. " wild ox,"
was the most frequent representative. Deut.
33 : 17, etc., but not always ; comp. 1 Kings
22 : 11, where probably horns of iron, worn
defiantly and symbolically on the head,
are intended. Among the Druses upon
Mount Lebanon the married women wear
silver horns on their heads. In the sense
of honor, as " my horn," Job 16 : 15 ; "all
the horn of Israel," Lam. 2 -.Z — and hence
for the supreme authority. It also stands
for honor or power, whence it comes to
mean king, kingdom. Dan. 8 : 3, etc. ;
Zech. 1 : 18. It was also a symbol of vic-
tory. 1 Kings 22 : 11 ; Rev. 5 : 6.

Hornet. The hornet resembles the com-
mon wasp, only it is larger. It is exceed-
ingly fierce and voracioa*, especially in hot
climates, and its sting is frequently danger-
ous. In Scripture the hornet is referred to
only as the means which Jehovah em-
ployed for the e.Ktirpation of the Canaan-
ites. Ex. 23 : 28 ; Deut. 7 : 20 ; Josh. 24 : 12.

Hor.se. This most valuable animal wjls
first domesticated in the Ea.st, and was
probably brought by those who emigrated
westward from Asia into Arabia and Egypt.
No mention is made of horses as forming
any part of the possessions of the patri-
archs ; nor are any noticed among the
presents Abraham received from the kings
of Egypt and Gerar. (Jen. 12 : 16 : 20 : 14.
The horse was probably not in those early
times u.sed except for military purposes ;
indeed we find scarcely an allusion in
Scripture to its employment for the farm
or any ordinary domestic service. Once
the horse is said to tread out some species
of corn, Isa. 28 : 28 ; but it is a war-horse,
strong and fierce, that is poetically de-
scribed in Job 39 : 19-2-3.

Horse-leech, </(« adherer. A well-
known kind of worm very common in all
the stagnant waters of Palestine. Prov.
30 : 15. It fastens itself within the nostrils
or mouths of animals as they drink, and
will suffer itself to be nearly torn in two
before relaxing its hold. Its thirst for blood
— never satisfied till its body is comT>letely
filled — may illustrate the insatiable cravings
of lust, avarice, and cruelty.

Hosanna, save, we beseech ! The excla-
mation with which Christ was greeted at
his last entry into Jerusalem. Matt. 21 : 9.
It is a Hebrew phrase, known in earlier
times and taken from Ps. 118 : 25, which was
recited a.s a part of the Great Hallel, Ps. 113-

118, at the feast of tabernacles, and which
was therefore famiUar to the Jews.

Hosea (ho-zi-'ah). salvatixjn. Son of Beeri,
and one of the minor prophets. His pro-
Ijhetic career extended from b. c. 784 to 725,
a period of 59 years. The prophecies of Ho-
sea were dehvered in the kingdom of Israel.
Jeroboam II. was ruler, and Israel was at
the height of its splendor. Nothing is known
of the prophet's life excepting what may
be gained from his book.

Hosea, Book of. Consists of 14 chap-
ters. It is easy to recognize two great divi-
sions in the book : 1, chap. 1 to 3 ; 2, chap.
4 to end. The prophecies were probably
collected by Hosea himself toward the end
of his career. Of his style Eichhom says :
" His discourse is hke a garland woven of
a multiphcity of flowers ; images are woven
upon images, metaj)hor strung upon meta-
phor. Like a bee, he flies from one flower-
bed to another, that he may suck his honey
from the most varied pieces. . . . Often he
is prone to approach to allegory ; often he
sinks down in obscurity." His prophecies
are frequentlv referred to in the New Tes-
tament. Matt. 9 : 13 ; 12 : 7 ; Luke 23 : 30,
etc.

Ho she a {ho-sJie'ah), salvation. 1. The
19th, last and best king of Israel. He suc-
ceeded Pekah, whom he slew in a success-
ful conspirac V, therebv fulfilling a prophecy
of Isaiah. Isa. 7 : 16. "in the third year of
his reign (b. c. 726) Shalmane^er cruelly
stormad the strong caves of Beth-arbel,
Hos. 10 : 14, and made Israel tributar>', 2
Kings 17 : 3, for three years. At the end of
this perio<l Hoshea entered into a secret
alUance with So, king of Egypt, to throw
off the Assyrian yoke. The "alliance did
him no goo<i : it vv'as revealed to the court
of Nineveh by the Assyrian party in Ephra-
im, and Hoshea was immediately seized
as a rebelhous vassal, shut up in prison,
and apparently treated w'ith the utmost
indignity. Micah 5 : 1. Nothing is known
of Hoshea after this event. 2. The son of
Nun, i. e., Joshua, Deut. 32 : 44 ; and also in
Num. 13 : 8, R. V., though there the A.V. has
Oshea. 3. Son of Azaziah, 1 Chron. '27 : 20 ;
hke his great namestike, a man of Ephraim,
ruler of his tribe in the time of king David.
(B. c. 1019.) 4. One of the heads of the peo-
ple who sealed the covenant with Nehe-
miah. Neh. 10 : 2,3. (b. c. 410.)

Hour. The twenty-fourth part of the
day. Such a mode of dividing time was
not originally employed among the He-
brews. And," when the word "hour" first
occurs, it is used loosely and indefinitelv,
Dan. 3:6,15; 4 : 33 ; 5:5"; as it is frequently
in the New Testament, Mark 13 : 32 ; John
2:4; and as very commonly among our-
selves. At a very early period the Egyptians
divided the day into twelve hours ; and
the sfimc reckoning prevailed among the
Babylonians, from whom the Greeks took
it. it is likely that the Jews learned and
adopted it at the period of the captivity. In
our Lord's time, the day, that is, the space
between sunrise and sunset, was commonly
distributed into twelve hours, John 11 :9;
these, therefore, varied in length according
109

HOUSE

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

IDUM^ANS

to the season of the year. Generally, how-
ever, we may say that the third hour cor-
responded with our 9 a. m., the sixth with
our noon, the ninth with our 3 p. m., etc.
In Acts 23 : 23 the hours of the night were
reckoned from sunset; consequently the
time named would nearly correspond with
our 9 p. M.

House. See Dwelling.

Husbai Uiu'shdi or hu'sha-T), rapid. An
Archite, and a particular and faithful friend
of David. 2 Sam. 16 : 16. He gained such
influence over Absalom as to prevail with
his advice over Ahithophel, 2 Sam. 17 : 14.
During this time he remained David's
friend.

Husks. This word in Luke 15 : 16 de-
scribes really the fruit of the carob. It be-
longs to the locust family. This tree is
common in Syria and Egypt; it produces
pods, shaped like a horn, varying in length
from six to ten inches, and about a finger's
breadth, or rather more ; it is dark brown,
glossy, filled with seeds, and has a sweetish
taste. It is ased much for food by the poor,
and for the feeding of swine.

Hyssop. Ex. 12 ; 22. A plant often used
in the ceremonies of purification. Lev. 14 :
4, 6, 51 ; Ps. 51 : 7. One of its characteristics
is referred to in 1 Kings 4 : 33. It is associ-
ated with our Saviour's last hours. John 19 :
29. More than twenty different plants have
been urged as the species intended. Tris-
tram and other recent authorities favor the
caper-bush. Dr. Post, of Syria, argues very
conclusively in favor of a species of mar-
joram.

Iconium {l-co'-ni-Hm). place of images (f).
A large and rich -city of Asia Minor, in tne
province of Lycaonla. It was on the great
Roman highway from Ephesus to Tarsus,
Antioch, and the Euphrates, and at the
foot of Mount Taurus, in a beautiful and
fertile country, about 300 miles southeast
of Constantinople and about 120 miles in-
land from the Mediterranean. Paul visited
it on his first and second missionarv jour-
neys. Acts 13 : 51 ; 14 : 1, 19, 21 ; 16 : 2 ; 2
Tim. 3 : 11. It is now called Konieh, and
has a population of about 30,000.

Idolatry. The worship of other objects
or beings than the one true God. Probably
the heavenly bodies were among the earhest
objects of idolatrous reverence. Thus the
sun and moon, the Baal and Astarte of
Phcenician worship, were regarded as em-
bodying these active and passive principles
respectively. And the idol deities of other
nations bore similar characters. It is easy
to see how such worship would be tainted
by licentiousness of thought, and that the
rites of it would be immoral and obscene.
Unnatural lusts would be indulged, till the
frightful picture drawn by the apostle Paul
of heathenism was abundantly reahzed
among even the most refined nations of
antiquity. Rom. 1; 18-32. It was in order
to guard the IsraeUtes against such abom-
inable things that many of the enact-
ments of the Mosaic law were directed.
110

Deut. 22 : 5. The ancient Hebrews had no
fixed form of idolatry ; but they frequently
imitated the superstitions of other nations.
Gen. 31 : 30 ; Josh. 24 ; 23 ; Judg. 2 : 11, 12 ;
8 : 27 ; 17 ; 5 ; 18 : 30, 31. Solomon, seduced
by his strange wives, caused temples to be
erected in honor of their gods, and himself
impiously offered incense to them. 1
Kings 11 : 5-7. Under the reign of Ahab,
idolatry reached its gieatest height ; and
the impious Jezebel endeavored to destroy
the worship of Jehovah. Even the sacrifice
of children, forbidden as it was under the
most severe and summarj' penalties, became
common. Lev. 20 :2; "Jer. 7 :31; Ezek.
16 : 21. The severe chastisement of the cap- \,
tivity in a great measure uprooted Hebrew
idolatrj'. Perhaps those who went into
Egypt were the worst class of the Jews. Jer.
44 : 15-30. Yet even there idolatry did not,
last among them. And, though after the
return there was much lukewarmness
shown, and alliances were made afresh
with ungodly nations, and false prophets
appeared, Ezra 9 : 1, 2 ; Neh. 6 : 14, yet so
far as we can judge by the national cove-
nant, Neh. 10, and the general tone of the
post-exilian prophets, Haggai, Zechariah,
and Malachi, idolatry ceased to flourish.
In the New Testament the Christians, who
were continually brought into contact with
idolaters through the extent of the Roman
empire, were cautioned as to their behavior.
Not only were they to abhor idol-worship
itself, but they were also to abstain from
meats which had been offered to idols. Acts
15 ; 29. It was true that the meat itself was
not thereby defiled, for an idol was noth-
ing ; and therefore Christians need not be
too particular in inquiring into the history
of what was set before them But, if any
one apprised them that it had been so
presented, they were not to eat, lest an
occasion of offence should be given to a
weak brother or to a censorious heathen. 1
Cor. 8 ; 4-13 ; 10 : 25-32.

Idumaeans, or Edomites {id'u-me'am,
or e'dom-ltes). The inhabitants of Idumaea
or Edom, descendants of Esau, Gen. 36 : 1,
8, and dwellers in the clefts of the rocks in
the Siuaitic peninsula. Jer. 49 : 16. Petra,
called " Selah " or " Joktheel," their strong-
hold in Amaziah's day, 2 Kings 14 ; 7, and
chief city, was literally cut in the rocks,
and the southern part of the country
abounds in cave-dwellings. They had
kings long before the Hebrews. Gen. 36 : 31.
Though they were of the same primitive
parentage as" the Hebrews, they were, by no
means friendly to them. They perpetuated
the enmity between Esau and Jacob. They
opposed tlieir passage through their country
when Israel came from the wilderness.
Num. 20 : 20, 21. But finally they allowed
a passage through their eastern border, ac-
cepting also Israel's ofter to pay for provis-
ions. Deut. 2 : 28, 29. The Edomites were
conquered by Saul in the early part of his
reign, 1 Sam! 14 : 47, and by Da\id likewise,
2 Sam. 8 : 14 ; but at the instigation of
Hadad they revolted against Solomon. 1
Kings 11 ; 14. Edom was for a long time a
vassal of the kingdom of Judah, but again

ILLYRICUM

OF THE BIBLE.

IRON

revolted, and alter a straggle got its inde-
pendence in the reign of Jehoram. 2 Kings
8:20-22. The later kings attacked and
were attacked by the Edoniites. The proph-
ets foretold the desolation of the descend-
ants of Esau and their country. Jer. 49 : 17,
18; Obadiah 8. Thirty ruined towns within
three days' journey from the Red sea attest
their former greatness and their present
desolation.

Illyricum (U-llr'i-kum). A Roman prov-
ince of southeastern Europe, lying along
the eastern coast of the Adriatic, from the
boundary of Italy on the north to Epirus
on the south, and contiguous to Mcesia and
Macedonia on the east. On account of the
insurrection of the Dalmatians, b. c. 11, the
province was divided, and the northern
portion called Dalmatia : the southern por-
tion remained one of the Senate's prov-
inces. Paul preached round about unto
Illyricum. Rom. 15 : 19.

Immanuel {im-niun'u-el), God with us.
The name given to the child whose birth
the prophet Isaiah was authorized to an-
nounce to Ahaz when the confederacy was
formed by Israel and Syria against Judah.
Isa. 7 : 1-16. This passage has been cited
by Matthew, and specially appUed to the
birth of Christ, Matt. 1 : 22, 2:3, who is rightly
regarded as "God with us" and as ever
present in his church and with his people
through the ages of the world. Matt. 28 :
20.

Incense. The sacred perfume offered
to God by burning on the incense altar.
The gums which composed it are men-
tioned in Ex. 30 : 34-3.S, including .salt, for v.
35 reads, " seasoned with salt " in the R. V.
Incense was to be burnt on the altar made
for the purpose twice a day, in the morn-
ing, when the lamps were dressed, and also
when they were lighted in the evening.
It might seem as if this work were re-
stricted to the high priest, Ex. 30 : 7, 8 ; but
certainly the ordinary priests are found
burning incense, Lev. 10 : 1 ; and, in later
times at least, those who so officiated were
chosen by lot, Luke 1:8, 9 ; the people
being of course without, v. 10, and prob-
ably praying in silence : comp. Rev. 8 : 1, 3.
There was another solemn burning of in-
cense—and this was the high priest's pecu-
liar office— on the great day of atonement.
Lev. 16 : 13. Jewish writers" have said that
the incense was to counteract the unjjleas-
ant smell which might arise from the car-
cases of victims. But it had a higher pur-
pcee. The psalmist, Ps. 141 : 2, indicates
this; his words implying that prayer was
in reaUty whai inceiLse was in svmix)l.

Ink, Inkhorn. Jer. 36 : 18 ; Ezek. 9 : 2.
It is supixjsed that the common ink of
early ages was made of water and pulver-
ized charcoal, or the black of burnt ivory,
with the addition of some kind of gum.
Other substances were doubtless ased both
for writing and coloring matter. The Ro-
mans used a dark purple Uquid, which was
obtained from a spiecies offish, for this pur-
pose. The ink in common use at this day
has been known for several centuries in
Europe, and is usually made of nutgalls,

vitriol, and gum. Ancient ink was more
caustic, and less liable to fade or decay.
Chinese ink is of the same quahty. The
professed writers or scribes carried with
them, as they do at the present day in
eastern countries, writing instruments, and
among them was an inkhorn, thrust into
the girdle at the side.

Inn, In the Bible the " inn " was not a
hotel in our sense. The word so translated
means either a "lodging- place for the
night "—not necessarily a covered place, but
a mere station of caravans, where water
could be obtained: such was the "inn,"
R. V. " lodging -place," at which Joseph's
brethren stopped, and where Moses was
met by the Lord, Gen. 42 : 27 ; Ex. 4 : 24 — or
else a khan or caravanserai, which was,
and is, a large square building enclosing
an open court, in whose centre is a foun-
tain ; the building contains a number of
rooms. There is no provision for meals or
feed for the animals ; the travellers carry
such necessaries \\ith them. These cara-
vanserais are often built by benevolent per-
sons. Jer. 9 : 2. Another kind of "inn " is
that mentioned in the parable of the Good
Samaritan. Luke 10 : 34. This had a host,
who was probably paid to attend to the
wants of travellers. And it was in one of
the stables of a mere caravaiLserai provided
for the horses of travellers that our Lord
was bom. In modern Syria, in \Tlllages
where there is no khan, there is a house
for the entertainment of travellers, with a
man appointed to look after it : for its ac-
commodations, meagre as they are, pay-
ment is exacted, and the keeper Ukewise
gets a fee.

Inspiration. The influence of the
Spirit of God on the mind, such as to guard
again.st error in communicating God's will.
The prophets and apostles spake "as they
were moved by the Holy Ghost." 2 Pet. 1 :
21. The divine Spirit acted upon each au-
thor according to his individuality, and
used him, not as a machine, but as" a free
and responsible agent. Hence the differ-
ences of style and mode of treatment. The
Bible is both human and divine, like the
person of Christ, whom it reflects. There
are various theories of inspiration, as to
its modes and degrees ; but all Christians
agree that in the Bible, and in the Bible
alone, we have a full and perfectly trust-
worthy revelation of God, and that it is
the infallible rule of our faith and prac-
tice.

Iron is mentioned with brass as the
earliest of known metals. Gen. 4 : 22. The
natural wealth in iron of the soil of Ca-
naan is indicated by describing it as "a
land whose stones are iron." Deut. 8:9.
The book of Job contains passages which
indicate that iron was a metal well known.
Sheet-iron was used for cooking utensils.
Ezek. 4:3; cf Lev. 7 : 9. That it was plen-
tiful in the time of David appears from 1
Chron. 22 : 3. The market of Tyre was sup-
plied with bright or polished iron by the
merchants of Dan and Javan. Ezek. 27 :
19. Iron ore is now abundant in northern
, Palestine.

Ul

ISAAC

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ISH-BOSHETH

Isaac (T'sai), laughter, sporting. The
heir of promise, son of Abraham by his
wife Sarah, born when his father was 100
years old. His name, given before his birth.
Gen. 17 : 19, was siguiticant. Abraham liad
smiled incredulously when the promise
was renewed to him and Sarah designated
as the mother of the promised seed, and
Sarah laughed derisively afterwards when
she heard the reiterated word. Gen. 17 :
17 ; 18 : 12. The son by his name, there-
fore, was to warn the parents against unbe-
lief, and expressed the joy with which they
received at last the fulfilment of the prom-
ise. Gen. 21 : 6. Isaac's hfe was far less
stirring than that of his father Abraham,
or that of his son Jacob. He was a man
of mild contemplative character, suffering
more than acting, easily persuaded, yet
upon occasion firm. Isaac stands forth
the model of that loving submission wliich
those who become sons and heirs of God
ought to pay to their heavenly parent, as
inheritoi"s of his fatlier Abraham's faith.
We best love to contemplate Isaac as bear-
ing the wood with his father up the slopes
of Moriah. Gentle, pious, conciliating as
he was through the rest of his days, lie
never rose higlicr in after hfe ; he hardly
fulfilled this promise of his youth. Yet
Isaac was a man of faith and prayer ; and
God was not ashamed to be called* his God.
Heb. 11 : 16. His history conveys many in-
structive lessons.

Isaiah {i-zd'yah or l-zd'yah), salvation of
Jehovah. One of the great Hebrew proph-
ets. Of his personal history very httle is
known. He was the son of Ambz, Isa. 1 :
1, whom rabbinical tradition represents as
the brother of king Amaziah. He was
married, his wife being called " the proph-
etess," Isa. 8:3, not because she exercised
the prophetic gift herself, but simply be-
cause she was married to a prophet. He
had at least two sons, with symbohcal
names, Shear-jashub and Maher-shalal-
hash-baz. Isa. 7:3; 8 : 1-3. It is presumed
that he ordinarily wore a hair-cloth gar-
ment, Isa. 20 : 2 ; but there is no reason for
believing that he was an ascetic. He prob-
ably resided at Jerusalem, where he exer-
cised his prophetic mini-stry during a long
course of years. Isaiah prophesied under
Uzziah, receiving the divine call in the last
year of that monarch's reign, Isa. 6 ; and
under the succeeding kings, Jotham, Ahaz,
and Hezekiah. Isa. 1 : 1. Whether he lived
on into Manasseh's reign is uncertain.
Jewish tradition asserts that he did, and
that he was martyred by being sawn asun-
der ; and this has been" supposed to be al-
luded to in Heb. 11 : 37. Isaiah is the evan-
gelist among the Old Testament prophets.
He is more frequently quoted in the New
Testament than any other. In him the
Messianic prophecies reach their highest
perfection. He draws the picture oif the
suffering and triumphing Saviour of Israel
and the world, until at last he stands be-
fore us in unmistakable clearness and ful-
ness. Isaiah is also one of the greatest of
poets. " Everj'thing conspired to raise him
to an elevation to which no prophet, either
112

before or after, could as writer attain.
Among the other prophets each of the more
important ones is distinguished by some
one particular excellence and some one
peculiar talent ; in Isaiah all kinds of tal-
ent and all beauties of prophetic discourse
meet together, so as mutually to temper
and qualify each other ; it is riot so much
any single feature that distinguishes him
as the symmetry and perfection as a whole.
. . . In the sentiment he expresses, in the
topics of his discourses and in the manner,
Isaiah uniformly reveals himself as the
king prophet."— £im;d.

Isaiah, Book of. Isaiah is divided into
two parts. The first, comprising the first
39 chaptere. is composed of a variety of in-
dividual prophecies against nations and
denunciations of sin. Social vices, chap. 3,
and idolatry, chap. 8, are rebuked without
mercv. Assyria, Babvlon, 13 : 19 sq., Moab,
15 ; Ethiopia, 18 : Egypt, 19 ; and Tyre, 23,
pass successively before the prophet's mind, .
and tlieir doom is predicted. The prophe-
cies of Babylon's desolation and of Tyre's
ruin are among the most ixjetic and the
subhmest passages in all literature. Chaps.
36-39 are concerned with Sennacherib's in-
vasion and episodes in the life of Hezekiah.
The second part of Isaiah begins abruptly
with the fortieth chapter: "Comfort ye,
comfort ye my people." It takes its position
at the close of the Babylonian captivity,
and prophesies its close "and the glories of
the Messianic period of Israel's history. Of
all the prophetic writings, none are more
evidently inspired and truly evangelical
than these last 27 chapters. Isaiah prophe-
sies of the Messiah with distinctness and
in a way that his predecessors had not
done. We find prophecies of his birth, 7 :
14 ; 9 : 6, of his Davidic descent, 11 : 1, 2,
etc. But the fullest as well as the most
distinct of the predictions is contained in
the fifty-third chapter. It may be called
the gospel of the Old Testament, on ac-
count of the graphic and faithful picture
it gives of the Messiah, as the "Man of
sorrows," sufferingin the stead of mankind.
This chapter of itself will stand always as
an evidence of prime importance for the
divine mission of Christ. "The authen-
ticity of the second part of Isaiah, from
chaps. 40-66," says Schaft", "has been as-
sailed by modern critics, who regard it as
a later production of some ' great unknown
prophet ' at the end of the Babylonian ex-
ile. But it is characteristic of prophetic
vision to look into the far future as if it
were present ; and it makes not much dif-
ference for the divine character of the
prophecy whether it was uttered 500 or 700
years before its fulfilment. The descrip-
tion of the servant of God who suffers and
dies for the sins of the people in chap. 53
apphes to no other person in history, with
any degree of propriety, but to Jesus Christ."

Ish-boslietli (h!i'b(ysheth or ish'bo-sheth),
man of shame. Son and successor of Saul,
who was persuaded by Abner to go up to
Mahanaim and assume the government
while David reigned at Hebron, 2 Sam. 2 :
8, 11 ; and all Israel except J udah acknowl-

ism

OF THE BIBLE.

ISRAEL

edged him as king. A severe battle soon
after occurred at tribeon, between the army
of David, under Joab, and the army of Ish-
bosheth, under Abner, in which the latter
was utterly defeated. Abner was killed
afterward by Joab. Isli-bosheth, tlius de-
I)rived of his strongest supporter, was assas-
sinated at noonday upon his bed, after a
brief reign of two years. 2 Sam. 4 : 5-7.

Ishi (Ish'l or V»h'i), Hos. 2 : 16, signify-
ing my husband, and Baali [bd'al-i), in the
same passage, signifying my Ijonl, are fig-
uratively used to denote that Israel once
played the whore in serving idols, but
would now serve the Uving God. Tlie
latter having been used in idol- worship,
would become obsolete in this sense. Hos.
2 : 17.

Ishinael {ish'ma-eC), whom God heareth.
1. The son of Abraham by Hagar, and the
ancestor of Arabian tribes, generally called
" Ishmaelites." Gen. 2.5 : 12-18; 1 Chron. 2 :
17 ; 18 : 3. Previous to his birth Hagar was
informed by aii angel what would be the
character of her son, and that his posterity
would be innumerable. Gen. 16 : 11. When
Uagar was banished to the wilderness, God
directed lier to a fountain, and renewed
his promise to make him a great nation.
Ishmael married an Egyptian woman, and
dwelt in the wilderness, Gen. 16 : 12 ; he
was distinguished for lawless predatory
habits, as his descendants have always
been. Gen. 21 : 20, 21. So rapidly did Ish-
mael's family multiply, that in a few years
afterwards they are spoken of as a trading
nation. Gen. 37 : 2-5 ; 39 : 1. Isaac and Ish-
mael amicably met at the burial of their
father. Gen. is : 9. Ishmael died, perhaps
in battle, at the age of 137 years. He was
the father of twelve sons, who gave their
names to as many tribes, who dwelt in the
wilderness, from Havilah unto Shur. Gen.
17 : 20. The proplaecies concerning him.
Gen. 16 : 12 ; 17 : 20 : 21 : 13, 18, contirm the
Bible ; being hterally carried out for nearly
4000 years to the present day. Ishmael no
doubt became a wild man of the desert,
the progenitor of the roaming Bedouin tribes
of the Eiist, so well known as robbers to
this day that travellers through their terri-
tory must be well armed and hire a band
of robbers to protect them against their
fellow-robbere. Ishmael isalso the spiritual
father of the Mohammedans, who are noth-
ing but bastard Jews. They api>ly to them-
selves the promise of a large posterity given
to Ishmael. Gen. 21 : 13, 18. 2. A prince
of the royal family of Judah, wlio mur-
dered the governor Gedaliah, with sev-
eral of the Hebrews and Chaldeans who
were attached to him. He Hed to the Am-
monites. Jer. 40 : 7-16 ; 41 : 1-18. There are
six persons of this name mentioned in the
Scriptures.

Israel (U^ra-el), tlie prince that prevails ivith
Ood. 1. • The name given to Jacob after his
wrestling with the angel at Peniel. Gen.
32 : 28 ; Hos. 12 : 4. It became the national
name of the twelve tribes collectively.
They are so called in Ex. 3 : 16 and after-
ward. It is used in a narrower sense, ex-
cluding Judah, in 1 Sam. 11:8; 2 Sam. 20 :

1 ; 1 Kings 12 : 16. Thenceforth it was as-
sumed and accepted as the name of the
northern kingdom. After the Babylonian
captivity, the returned exiles resumed the
name Israel as the designation of their na-
tion. The name Israel is also used to de-
note laymen, as distinguished from priests,
Levites, and other ministers. Ezra 6 : 16 ;
9:1: 10:25; Neh. 11:3, etc. See Jews.

Israel, Kingdom of. A term not infre-
quently applied to the united kingdom be-
fore the revolt of the ten tribes, 1 Sam. 13 :
1, 4; 15:2S; 16:1; 2 Sam. 5:12; 7:16; 1
Kings 2 : 46 ; 4:1; but the term was also
used to designate the country of the ten
tribes only during the dissensions which
followed the death of Saul After the death
of Solomon and the revolt under Reho-
boam, 1 Kings 12 : 20, 28, ;j2, it was gener-
ally, but not uniformly, applied to the inde-
pendent kingdom formed by the ten tribes
in the nortli of Palestine,so that thenceforth
the kings of the ten tribes were called
" kings of Israel," and the descendants of
David, who ruled over Judah and Benja-
min, were called " kings of Judah." In the
prophets "Judah" and "Israel" are often
mentioned. Hos. 4 : 15 ; 5:3, 5 ; 6 : 10 ; 7 :
1 ; 8 : 2, 3, 6, 8 ; 9:1,7; Amos 1:1; 2:6; 3 :
14 ; Micah 1:5: Isa. 5 : 7. The two kingdoms
are sometimes called "the two houses of
Israel." Isa. 8 : 14. The area of the king-
dom of Israel is estimated at aljout 9U00
square miles, or about the same as that of
the State of New Hampshire. The king-
dom lasted 2)4 years, b. c. 975-721. The
capitals were Shechem, 1 Kings 12 : 25, Tir-
zah, l" Kings 14:17, and Samaria, 1 Kings
16 : 24. Jezreel was also a summer residence
of some of its kings. Of the nineteen kings,
not counting Tibni, not one was a godly
man. The idolatry introduced by Jero-
boam was continued, notwithstanding the
partial reformations of Elijah, Elisha, and
other faithful prophets. The following ad-
mirable summary of the history of the king-
dom in four periods is condensed from
Smith's Dictionary :

" 1. B. a 975-929.— Jeroboam had not
sufficient force of character in himself to
make a lasting impression on his people.
A king, but not a founder of a dynasty,
he aimed at nothing beyond securing his
present elevation. Tlie army .soon learned
its power to dictate to the isolated monarch
and disunited people. Baasha, in the midst
of the army at Gibbethon, slew the son and
succe.ssor of Jeroboam ; Zimri, a captain of
chariots, slew the son and successor of
Baasha; Omri, the captain of the host,
was chosen to punish Zimri ; and after a
civil war of four years he prevailed over
Tibni, the choice of half the people.

"2. B. C. 9~'9-S54.— For forty-five years Is-
rael was governed by the house of Omri.
That sagacious king pitched on the strong
hill of Samaria as the site of his capital.
The princes of his house cultivated an alli-
ance with the kings of Judah, which was
cemented by the marriage of Jehoram and
.Vthaliah. The adoption of Baal-worship
led to a reaction in the nation, and to the
moral triumph of the prophets in the per-
ils

I8SACHAR

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

JABESH

son of Elijah, and to the extinction of the
house of Ahab, in obedience to the bidding
of Elisha.

" 3. B. C. S«i-772.— Unparalleled triumphs,
but deeper humiliation, awaited the king-
dom of Israel under the dynasty of Jehu.
Hazael, the ablest king of Daniascus, re-
duced jehoahaz to the condition of a vas-
sal, and triumphed for a time over lx)th the
disunited Hebrew kingdoms. Almost the
first sign of the restoration of their strength
was a war between them, and Jehoahaz, the
grandson of Jehu, entered Jerusalem as
the conqueror of Amaziah. Jehoash also
turned the tide of war against tlie Syrians,
and Jeroboam XL, the most powerful of all
the kings of Israel, captured Damascus and
recovered the whole ancient frontier from
Hamath to the Dead sea. This short-hved
greatness expired with the last king of
Jehu's line.

"4. jB. C. 772-721.— 'MiUtary violence, it
would seem, broke off the hereditary suc-
cession after the obscure and probably con-
vulsed reign of Zachariah. An unsuccess-
ful usurper, Shallum, is followed by the
cruel Menahem, who, being unable to make
head against the first attack of Assyria,
under Pul, became the agent of that mon-
arch for the oppressive taxation of his sub-
jects. Yet his power at home was sufficient
to insure for his son and successor, Peka-
hiah, a ten years' reign, cut short by a bold
usurper, Pekah. Abandoning the northern
and trans-Jordanic regions to the encroach-
ing power of Assyria under Tiglath-pileser,
he was verj^ near subjugating Judah, with
the help of Damascus, now the coequal
ally of Israel. But Assyria, interposing,
summarily put an end to the independence
of Damascus, and perhaps was the indirect
cause of the assassination of the baffled
Pekah. The irresolute Hoshea, the next
and last usurper, became tributary to his
invader, Shalmaueser, betrayed the Assy-
rian to the rival monarchy of Egypt, and
was pxmished by the loss of his liberty and
by the capture, after a three-years' siege,
of his strong capital Samaria. Some glean-
ings of the ten tribes yet remained in the
land after so many years of religious de-
cline, moral debasement, national degra-
dation, anarchy, bloodshed, and deporta-
tion. Even these were gathered up by the
conqueror and carried to Assyria, never
again, as a distinct people, to occupy their
portion of that goodly and pleasant land
which their forefathers won under Joshua
from the heathen."

After the destruction of the kingdom of
Israel, b. c. 721, the name ''Israel" began
again to be applied to the whole surviving
people. " Israel " is sometimes put for the
true IsraeUtes, the faithful worthy of the
name. Ps. 73 : 1 ; Isa. 45 : 17 ; 49 : "3 : John
1 : 47 ; Kom. 9:6; 11 : 26. See Judah and
Jews.

Issachar (t¥sa-kar), God hath given me
my hire. The fifth son of Jacob and Leah.
Gen. 30 : 18. The prophetical description
of him uttered by his father, Gen. 49 : 14,
15, was fulfilled in the fact that the poster-
ity of Is-sachar were a laborious people and
U4

followed rural employments, and were sub-
ject to the tributes of "marauding tribes.

Issachar (is'sa-kar). The Territory o^
included the great plain of Esdraelon, or
Jezreel, and lay above that of Manasseh ;
its boundaries are given in Josh. 19 : 17-23.
It extended from Mt. Carmel to the Jordan,
and from Mt. Tabor to En-gannim. Zebulun
was on the north, Manasseh on the south,
and Gilead on the east, across the Jordan.
It contained sixteen noted cities and their
villages. Among them were Megiddo, Jez-
reel, Shunem, Beth-shan, Endor, Aphek,
Taanach ; and Jezreel stood almost exactly
in the centre of the territory. This region
was one of the richest and most fertile in
Palestine. Many historical events of great
interest took place within the territory. It
furnished two kings to Israel— Baasha and
Elah. 1 Kings 15 : 27 ; 16 : 6. Their portion
of Palestine is still among the most fertile
of the whole land. See Jezreel, Plain of,
and Palestine.

Ituraea (U-u-re'ah), an enclosed region.
A small province on the northwesterfi bor-
der of Palestine. It derived its name from
"Jetur," a son of Ishmael. Gen. 25: 15; 1
Chron. 1 : 31 ; 5 : 19. This district is now
called Jedur, and is about 17 miles from
north to south by 20 from east to west.
PhiUp was tetrarch of Ituraea and of the
region of Trachonitis. Luke 3 : 1.

Jabbok {jfib'bok), emptying. A stream
rising about 25 miles east of the north end
of the Dead sea, and flowing east, then
northward and westward, and finally into
the Jordan about midway between tlie Sea
of GaUlee and the Dead sea. It is now
called the Zerka or " blue " river. Across
this stream Jacob sent his family, and here
his wrestUng for a blessing occurred. Gen.
32 : 22-24. The Israelites conquered the
kingdoms of Og and Sihon, but not the
Ammonite country nor the upper Jabbok,
which explains Deut. 2 : 37. Compare Xum.
21 : 24 ; Deut. 3 : 16 ; Josh. 12 : 2 ; Judg. 11 :
13, 22. The Jabbok, before it enters the
Jordan valley, flows through a deep, nar-
row ravine, the hills being from loOO to
2000 feet in height. The stream abounds
in small fish of excellent flavor.

Jabesh and Jabesh-Gilead {jafhesh-
gU'e-ad), dry Gilead. A city east of the Jor-
dan ; destroyed by the IsraeUtes, Judg. 21 :
8-14; deUvered from Nahash by Saul. 1
Sam. 1] : 1-11, and in gratitude therefor, its
people brought the bodies of Saul and his
sons, which the Philistines hung upon the
walls of Beth-shan, to Jabesh, and caused
them to be buried in a wood near by. 1
Sam. 31 : 11-13. Da\-id blessed them, 2 Sam.
2 : 4-6, but afterward removed the bones to
Saul's ancestral burjing-place. 2 Sam. 2 :
4-6 : 21 : 12-14. Robinson identifies it with
ed-Deir, 23 miles southeast of the Sea of
Galilee on the south side of Wady Yabis.
Merrill, however, would identify Jabesh
with the ruins of a town found about 7
miles from Pella and about 2300 feet above

JABLN

OF THE BIBLE.

JAMES

the Jordan valley. This seems to conform
to the BibUcal statements concerning the
place.

Jabin (jd'bin), whom he—i. e., God — 06-
mrve». 1. King of Hazor, a northern dis-
trict of Canaan. Josh. 11 : 1. He and his
alhes were utterly defeated in a battle with
Joshua at Merom, the city of Hazor was
taken, and Jabin put to death. 2. Another
king of the same name and place, who had
great wealth and power, and oppressed the
children of Israel for 20 years. Judg. 4 : 2.
His army was defeated by Deborah and
Barak, and Sisera, his principal general, put
to death.

Jabneel (jdb'ne-el or jCib'neeJ), Jehovah
causes to be built. A town of Judah ; called
also Jabneh. Josh. 1.5 : 11 ; 2 Chron. 26 : 6.
Uzziah captured it from the Philistines. It
was called by Josephus, Jamnia, and after
the destruction of Jerusalem was for some
time the seat of a famous Jewish school of
learning. It is identified with Yebnah, a
village about three miles from the Mediter-
ranean and 12 miles south of Joppa.

Jacinth or Hyacinth, "amber" margin
R. V. Ex. 28 : 19. Probably the same as
the hgure, a gem of a yellowish-red or a
dark purple color, Rev. 9 : 17 ; called " sap-
phire " in margin of R. V. Rev. 21 : 20. In
the former passage there is reference merely
to its color.

Jacob {jd'kob), supplatiter. The second
son of Isaac and Rebekah. He was born
with Esau probably at the well of Lahai-
roi, about b. c. 1837. His history is related
in the latter half of the Book of Genesis.
He bought the birthright from his brother
Esau, and afterward acquired the blessing
intended for Esau by practicing a well-
known deceit on Isaac. Gen. 2.5 : 21-34 ; 27 :
1-40. Jacob, in mature years, was sent from
the family home to avoid his brother, and
to seek a wife among his kindred in Padan-
aram. As he passed through Bethel, God
appeared to him. After the lapse of 21
years he returned from Padan-aram with
two wives, two concubines, eleven sons
and a daughter, and large property. He
escaped from the angrj' pursuit of Laban,
from a meeting with Esau, and from the
vengeance of the Canaanites provoked by
the murder of Shechem ; and in each of
these three emergencies he was aided and
strengthened by the interposition of God,
and in sign of the grace won by a night
of wrestling with God his name was
changed at Jabbok into Israel. Deborah
and Rachel died before he reached Hebron ;
Joseph, the favorite son of Jacob, was sold
into Egypt eleven years before the death
of Isaac; and Jacob had probablv reached
his 130th year when he went thither. He
was presented to Pharaoh and dwelt for 17
years in Rameses and Goshen, and died in
his 147th year. His body was embalmed,
carried with great care and piomp into the
land of Canaan, and deposited with his fath-
ers, and his wife Leah, in the cave of Mach-
pelah. Gen. chs. 27 to 50. The example of
Jacob is quoted by the first and the last o(
the minor i)rophets. Besides the frequent

the names of the other two patriarchs,
there are distinct references to the events
in the Ufe of Jacob in four books of the
New Testament — John 1 : 51 ; 4 : 5, 12 ; Acts
7 : 12-15 ; Rom. 9 : 11-13 : Heb. 11 : 21 ; 12 : 16.

Jacob's Well. See Sychar.

Jaddua {jad-du'a or jud'du-ah), known.
1. Son and successor in the high priesthood
of Jonathan or Johanau, and la.st of the
high priests mentioned in the Old Testa-
ment. R. V. Joiada. Xeh. 12 : 11, 22. B. c.
406-332. 2. One of the chief of the people
who sealed the covenant with Xehemiah.
Neh. 10 : 21.

Jael (jd'el), a mild goat. Wife of Heber,
the Kenite who slew Sisera, general of the
Canaanitish army. While Sisera was sleep-
ing in her tent Jael drove a large nail or
tent-pin through his temples. Judg. 4 :
17-23.

Jah {jcih). Ps. 68 : 4. A form of the He-
brew word "Jehovah." It is part of the
compound words "Adonijah " (" God is my
Lord") and "hallelujah" ("Praise the
Lord"). See Jehovah.

Jahaz (jd'haz), place trodden down. A
Moabitish city situated near the desert ;
afterward reckoned to the tribe of Reuben
and assigned to the priests. Num. 21 : 23 ;
Deut. 2 : 32 ; Isa. 15 : 4 ; Jer. 48 : 34. It is
also called Jahaza, Josh. 13 : 18, A. V. Jaha-
zah. Josh. 21 : 36 ; Jer. 48 : 21, A. V., and Jah-
zah. 1 Chron. 6 : 78 A. V., and Jer. 48 : 21
R. V. At this place the Israelites gained a
victory over Sihon and conquered the ter-
ritorj' between the Arnon and the Jabbok ;
but in later times .lahaz seems to have been
occupied by the Moabites.

Jair (Jd'ir). whom Jehovah enlif/htens. 1.
A chief warrior under Moses, descended
from the most powerful familv of Judah
and Manasseh. He took all the country
of Argob (the modem Lejah) on the east
side of Jordan, and, besides, some villages
in Gilead, which he called Havoth-jair,
"villages of Jair." 1 Chron. 2: 21-23 ; Num.
32 : 41 ; Deut. 3 : 14 : comp. Josh. 13 : 30. 2.
Jair the Gileadite, who judged Israel 22
years. "He had thirty sons who rode on
thirty ass-colts, and they had thirty cities,
which are called Havoth-jair, which are in
Gilead." Judg. 10 : 3-5. 3. A Benjamite,
father of Mordecai. Esth. 2 : 5. 4. In 1
Chron. 20 : 5, in the A. V., Jair occurs, but
it is a totally different name in Hebrew,
meaning " whom God awakens." This Jair
was the father of Elhanan, who killed
Lachmi, the brother of GoUath. He is
called Jaare-oregrim in 2 Sam. 21 : 19.

Jairas (ja-i'rus), whom God enlightens. 1.
A ruler of a synagogue in some town near
the western shore of the Sea of Galilee.
Matt. 9 : 18 ; Mark 5 : 22 : Luke 8 : 41. (a. d.
28.) 2. Same as Jair. 3. Esth. 11:2.

James (jdmez), same name as Jacob. 1.
James the son of Zebedee, one of the twelve
ai)ostles, and elder brother of John. His
mother's name was Salome. He was a fish-
erman, Mark 1 : 19, when at the call of the
Master he left all, and became a disciple.
Matt. 10 : 2 ; Mark 3:7: Luke 6 : 14 : Acts
1 ; 13. The name of Boanerges was given

piention of his name in conjunction with l»to bim and his brother. The "sons of thuu-

JAMES, EPISTLE OF

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

JEHOIACHIN

der" had a burning and impetuous spirit,
which twice exhibits itself. Mark 10 : 37 ;
Luke 9 : 54. He was one of thethree who wit-
nessed the raising of Jairus' daughter, the
transfiguration, and tlie agony ot Jesus in
Gethsemane. On the day of the ascension
he is mentioned as persevering, with the
rest of the apostles and disciples, in prayer.
Acts 1 : 13. Shortly before the pa.ssover, in
the year 44, he was put to death by Herod
Agrippa L Acts 12 : 1, 2. 2. James the son
of Alphaeus, one of the twelve apostles.
Matt. 10 : 3. Called also James the Less.
Mark 1.5 : 40 ; 16 : 1 ; Matt. 27 : 56 ; Acts 1 :
13. Tradition says he labored in Palestine
and Egypt. By some he is regarded as a
cousin of Jesusi 3. James the " brother of
the Lord." Gal. 1 : 19. At some time in the
40 days that intervened between the resur-
rection and the ascension, the Lord ap-
peared to him. 1 Cor. 15 : 7. Ten yea re
after we find James mentioned with Peter,
and with him deciding on the admission
of Paul into fellowship with the church at
Jerusalem, Acts 15 : 13 ; and from hence-
forth we always find him equal to, and
sometimes presiding over, the verj- chief-
est apostles, Peter, John, and Paul. Acts
9 : 27. This pre-eminence is evident through-
out the after-history of the apostles, whether
we read it in the Acts, in the epistles, or in
ecclesiastical writers. Acts 12 : 17 ; 15 : 13,
19 ; 21 : IS ; GaL 2 : 9. According to tradi-
tion, James was thrown down from the
temple by the scribes and Pharisees ; he
was then "stoned and his brains dashed out
with a fuller's club while praying for his
murderers. Josephus places his death in
62 A. D., but Hegesippus in 69 A. D.

James, the General Epistle of. The
author of this epistle was in all probability I
James the "brother of the Lord." It was
written from Jerusalem, probably before a.
D. 62. Its object is to comfort the dispersed
Jew's, commending to them patience m suf-
fering, joy in sorrow^ and prayer in trouble.
There is a close resemblance between the
pastoral letterin Acts 15 : 23 and this epistle.
Both commence with "greeting." Jas.
1:1.

J a p li e t h (ja'pheth). enlargement. One
of the three sons of Noah. The descend-
ants of Japheth occupied the " isles of the
Gentiles," R. V. "isles of the nations," Gen.
10 : 5—1. e., the coast lands of the Mediterra-
nean sea in Europe and Asia Minor —
whence they spread northward over the
whole continent of Europe and a consider-
able portion of Asia.

Jason (ja'son), mie who u-ill heed. A
Thessalonian, and probably a relative of
Paul, whom he entertained, and in conse-
quence received rough treatment at the
hands of the unbeheviug Jews. Acts 17 ;
with Rom. 16 : 21.

Jasper. The last stone in the breast-
plate of the high priest, and the first in the
foundations of the new Jerusalem. Ex.
28 : 20 ; Rev. 21 : 19. Jasper is an opaque
species of quartz, of different colors, often
banded or spotted, and susceptible of a
high polish. The dark-green kind is sup-
posed to be the variety of the Bible.
116

Javan (Jd'van), clay. 1. A son of Ja-
pheth. Gen. 10 : 2, 4 ; Isa. 66 : 19 ; Ezek. 27 :
13. Javan was regarded as the representa-
tive of the Greek race. The name was
probably introduced into Asia by the Phoe-
nicians," to whom the lonians were natu-
rally better known than any other of the
Hellenic races, on account of their com-
mercial activity and the high prosperity of
their towns on the western coast of Asia
ISIinor. 2. A town in the southern part of
Arabia (Yemen), whitlier the Phoenicians
traded. Ezek. 27 : 19.

Jazer, Josh. 21 : 39, or Jaazer {jd'zer,
jd'a-zer or ja-d'zer). Num. 21 : 32, A. V., a
city of the Ammonites, near the river Jab-
bok. Its rains are at Sar, about 15 miles
from HesbSn.

Sea of. Jer. 48 : 32. May be a lake ex-
isting in ancient times near the city of Ja-
zer. But scholare are not agreed what
the Sea of Jazer refers to.

Jebus (je'bus), place trodden down, thresh-
ing-floor. The ancient name of Jerusalem
among the Canaanites, Judg. 19:10, 11; 1
Chron. 11 : 4, 5 ; probably derived from a
descendant of Canaan the son of Ham.
Gen. 10 : 16. The tribe of Jebusites were
partially subdued by Joshua, Josh. 10 : 23,
40 ; 12 : 10 ; 15 : 63 ; and they were permitted
to remain after the conquest of Jebus, by
David. Num. 13 : 29 ; 2 Sam. 5:6-9: 24 : 16-
25 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 4-8 ; Ezra 9:1,2. " Jebusi "
or " Jebusite " is sometimes put for the city
Jebus. Josh. 15 : 8 ; 18 : 16 ; Zech. 9 : 7.

J e d u t li n n (je-du'tJmn or jcd'u-thUn),
praising. A Levite of the family of Meran,
probably the same as Ethan. Compare 1
Chron. 15 : 17, 19, w ith 1 Chron. 16 : 41, 42 ;
25 : 1, 3, 6 ; 2 Chron. 35 : 15. His office was
generally to preside over the music of the
temple service. Jeduthun's name stands
at the head of the 39th, 62d, and 77th
Psalms.

Jehoahaz (je-ho'a-hCiz), whom Jehovah
holds. 1. Son and successor of jehu, king
of Israel for 17 years, b. c. 856-^840. See 2
Kings 13 : 1-9. His reign was disastrous to
the kingdom. The kings of Syria, Hazael
and Benhadad, oppressed and spoiled the
country, ^\"hen his troubles multiplied he
sought" the Lord, whom he had forsaken,
and God ultimately raised up a deUverer in
the person of Jehoash, his son. 2 Kings 5 :
25 2. Son and successor of Josiah, king
of Judah, 2 Kings 23 : 30 ; called Shallum,
1 Chron. 3 : 15 ; Jer. 22 : 11. Though he was
the fourth son, yet the lieople chose him
king. He was an evil-doer, 2 Kings 23 : 32,
and referred to as a young lion by Ezek.
19 : 3. He reigned only three months, b. c.
610. Pharaoh-necho sent him a pnsoner
loaded with chains into Eg^-pt. and there
he died, Jer. 22 : 11, 12, and his brother Je-
hoiakim became king in his stead. 2 Kings
23 : 30, 35. 3. The same -nith Ahaziah and
Azariah. Compare 2 Chron. 21 : 17 ; 22 : 1,
6, 8, 9.

Jehoash (je-7i6'ash), whom Jehovah he-
stowed. Full form of the name commonly
written Joash, and applied to two kings.
See Joash, 3 and 4.

Jehoiacliin {je-hoi'a-ldn), whom Jehovah

JEHOIADA

OF THE BIBLE. JEHOSHAPHAT, VALLEY OF

has appointed. Jeconiah, 1 Chron. 3:17;
Coniah, Jer. 22 : 24 ; Jeconias, R. V. " Jecho-
niah." Matt. 1:12. Son and successor of Je-
hoiakim, kingof Judah, B.C. 598. 2 Kings 24 :
8. In his brief reign Nebuchadnezzar be-
sieged Jerusalem and carried tlie king and
royal family, the chief men of the nation,
and great treasures, unto Babylon. 2 Kings
24 : 6-16. Jehoiachin merited this punish-
ment. Jer. 22 : 24-30. For 37 years he was
a captive, but Evil-merodach liberated him
and made him share the royal bounty and
be head of aU the captive kings in Baby-
lon.

Jehoiada {Je-koi'a-dah), whom Jehovah
knows. 1. The father of Benaiah, which
see. 2 Sam. 8 : 18 ; 1 Kings 1 : 32 flf. ; 1 Chrou.
18 : 17. This Jehoiada was the chief priest,
1 Chron. 27 ■ 5, and therefore he was the
leader of the priests who came to David at
Hebron. 1 Chron. 12 : 27. By a copyist's
error, Benaiah is said to have been the
father of Jehoiada instead of the son. 1
Chron. 27 : 34. 2. A high priest of the Jews,
and husband of Jehosheba. 2 Kings 11 : 4.
See Athaliah and Joash. His administra-
tion was so auspicious to the civil and re-
ligious interests of the nation, 2 Kings 12 :
2 ; 2 Chron. 23 : IG, that when he died, at
an advanced age, he was buried in the
royal sepulchres at Jerusalem. 2 Chron.
24 : 16. Many do not accept the age of 132
years assigned to him, for the reason that
if he lived so long, then, when he married
the daiighter of Jehoram, he must have
been 80, while Jehoram was only 32. It
has been proposed to read "83" instead.
3. The second priest in the reign of Zede-
kiah. Jer. 29 : 25-29. 4. One who helped
repair the wall. Neh. 3:6. R. V. "Joiada."

Jehoiakim (je-hoi-a-klm), whom Jehovah
seta up. Called Eliakim, sou of Josiah and
king of Judah. After deposing Jehoahaz,
Pharaoh - necho set EUakim, his elder
brother, upon the throne, and changed
his name to Jehoiakim. For four years Je-
hoiakim was subject to Egypt, when Nebu-
chadnezzar, after a short siege, entered Je-
rusalem, took the king prisoner, and bound
him in fetters to carry him to Babylon.
Jehoiakim became tributary to Nebuchad-
nezzar, but after three years broke his oath
of allegiance and rebelled against him. 2
Kings 24 : 1. Nebuchadnezzar sent against
him numerous bands of Chaldeans, with
Syrians, Moabites, and Ammonites, 2 Kings
24 : 2, and who cruelly harassed the whole
country. Either in an engagement with
some of these forces, or else "by the hand
of his own oppressed subjects, Jehoiakim
came to a violent end in the eleventh year
of his reign. His body was cast out igno-
' miniously on the ground, and then was
dragged away and buried " with the burial
of an ass," without pomp or lamentation,
" beyond the gates or Jerusalem." Jer. 22 :
18,19; 36:39. All the accounts we have
of Jehoiakim concur in ascribing to him a
vicious and irreligious character. 2 Kings
23 : 37 ; 24 : 9 ; 2 Chron. 30 : 5. The reign of
Jehoiakim ^tends from B. c. 609 to B. c.
598, or, as some reckon, 599.

Jehonadab (je-hdn'a-ddb), or Jonadab,

8

whom Jehovah incites. The son of Rechab,
the founder of the Rechabites, which see.
He joined Jehu in the slaughter of the
BaaUtes. 2 Kings 10 : 15-23.

Jehoram (je-ho'ram), whom Jehovah has
exalted. 1. The son and successor of Jehosh-
aphat, king of Judah. He reigned eight
years, three of which he was associated
with his father, though some suppose that
he reigned eight years alone. He married
Athahah, the daughter of Ahab and Jeze-
bel; and, through her influence, all the
brothers of the king were murdered, and
the gross idolatries of the Phoenicians were
introduced into the kingdom of Judah.
The Edomites revolted, and made them-
selves independent. The Philistines on one
side, and the Arabians on the other, rav-
aged the country, and even Jerusalem and
the royal palace. Jehoram was at length
smitten with a malignant dysentery. He
died miserably, and was denied the honors
of a roval burial. He is also called Joram.
2 Kings 8 : 16, 21, 24; 2 Chron. 21. 2. One of
the priests. 2 Chron. 17 : 8. 3. See Joram.

Jehoshaphat (je'hdsh'a-fM), whom Jelio-
vah judges. 1. King of Judah, son of Asa,
succeeded to the throne b. c. 914, when he
was 35 years old, and reigned 25 years. His
history is in 1 Kings 15 : 24 ; 2 Kings 8 : 16,
or in a continuous nanutive in 2 Chron. 17 :
1 to 21 : 3. He was contemporary with Ahab,
Ahaziah, and Jehoram. He was one of the
pious and prosperous kings of Judah. At
first he strengthened himself against Is-
rael, but soon afterward formed an alliance
with Israel. Jehoshaphat tried to put down
the high places and groves in which the
people of Judah burned incense, and sent
the wisest Levites through the cities and
towns to instruct the people in reMgion.
He received tribute from the Philistines
and Arabians, and kept up a large standing
army in Jerusalem. He became Ahab's
ally in the great battle of Ramoth-gilead,
for which he was severely reproved by
Jehu. 2 Chron. 19 : 2. He built at Ezion-
geber, with the help of Ahaziah, a navy de-
signed to go to Tarshish ; but it was
wrecked. He was miraculously delivered
from a threatened attack of the people of
Ammon, Moab, and Seir. He also had war
against the rebellious king of Moab. 2 Kings
3. In his declining years the administra-
tion of affairs was placed, probably b. c.
891, in the hand of his son Jehoram.
There are five i^ersons of this name men-
tioned in the Scrijitures.

Jelioshapliat, Valley of, valley of the
Judgment of Jehovah. A place named only
in Joel 3 : 2, 12. Three leading explana-
tions have been given. 1. That the valley
referred to is the same as the "valley of
Berachah," where the forces allied against
Israel were defeated by Jehoshaphat. 2
Chron. 20 : 16-26. This event took place
100 years before Joel, and may have given
rise to this expression of the prophet. 2.
That the valley is that of the Kedron, east
of Jerusalem. This identification of Jehosh-
aphat with the Kedron is now generally
regarded as based upon a misinterpretation
of Joel. 3. That the name does not refer
U7

JEHOVAH

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

JEPHTHAH

to any si)eclal place (see margin of R. V., ]
which reads, " The Lord judgeth "), but to
either (a) the scene of great victories, as
those of the Maccabees ; or (6) the gen- '
eral judgment at the end of the world ; or .
(c) the truth that God's persecuted people .
he will defend and -^-indicate. j

Jehovah (je-ho'vah), he iciU be. A title
of the supreme Being, indicative of eternal '•
and immutable self-existence. Ex. 6:3.
It is similar to the title " I am." Ex. 3 : 14.
In the English Bible it is usually translated
" Lord " and printed in small capitals. It
occurs first in the second chapter of Gen- :
esis. As distinct from Elohlm, it signifies [
the God of revelation and redemption, the
God of the Jews, while Elohim is the God
of nature, the Creator and Preserver of all
men. See Jah, God. [

Jehu (Je'hu), Jehovah is Re. 1. The son |
of Jehoshaphat, king over Israel. 1 Kings i
19 : 16, 17. Having been proclaimed king '
in the presence of the whole army, he pro- |
ceeded towards Jezreel, and executed the j
predicted judgments upon the house of I
Ahab. He slew Joram, the reigning king, j
and mortally wounded Ahaziah, king of
Judah, who "was with him. 2 Kings 9 : 24.
Jehu then entered Jezreel, and had Jezebel
thrown out of the window of the palace,
and her body was trodden under foot, ful- \
filhng another prophecy. Jehu then se- |
cured possession of Samaria, and slew all .
that remained unto Ahab, till he had extir- |
pated him, according to the word of the 1
Lord. 2 Kings 10 : 1-17. He then, at a great
festival, exterminated all the idolatrous
priests and prophets of Baal, as traitors to <
King Jehovah, and turned the temple of
Baal into a draughthou.se. 2 Kings 10 : 1&-
28. For his services he received a divine
promise, that his descendants, for foiu- gen-
erations, should possess the throne. Jehu,
himself, was a decisive, terrible, and ambi- j
tious man. He erred in allowing the golden
calves at Dan and Bethel to remain. He
reigned 28 years. 2 Kings 10 : 29-36. The
name of Jehu occurs on the black obelisk,
in the British Museum : '• Yaua, the son of
Khumri,"' i. e., Jehu, the succes.«or of Omri,
the founder of Samaria. 1 Kings 16 : 23,
24. 2, A descendant of Judah. 1 Chron.
2 : 38. 3. A descendant of Simeon. 1 Chron.
4 :35. 4. One of David's distinguished ofii-
cers. 1 Chron. 12 : 3. 5. The son of Hanani,
a prophet of Samaria. 1 Kings 16 : 1-12 : 2
Chron. 19 : 1-3. He wrote the annals of Je-
hoshaphat. 2 Chron. 20 : 34.

Jephthah (jtph'thah), ichom God sets
free. A judge about b. c. 1143-1137. His
historj- is contained in Judg. 11 : 1 to 12 : 8.
He was a Gileadite. the son of Gilead and
a concubine. Driven by the other sons
from his father's inheritance, he went to
Tob and became the head of a marauding
partv in a debatable land, probably belong-
ing to Ammon. 2 Sam. 10 : 6. ^^■hen a war
broke out between the children of Israel
and the Ammonites, he signalized himself
for courage and enterprise. This led the
IsraeUtes to seek his aid as their command-
er-in-chief; and though he objected at first
on the ground of their ill-usage of him,
U8

yet, upon their solemn covenant to regard
him as their leader, in case they succeeded
against the Ammonites, he took command
of their army. After some prehminary ne-
gotiations with the Ammonites, in which
the question of the right to the countrj- is
discussed with great force and ingenmty,
and finding every attempt to conciliate
them vain, the two armies met ; the Am-
monites were defeated with great loss of
Ufe. and their countrj- scoured by the Is-
raehtes. On the eve of the battle Jephthah
made a vow, that if he obtained the vic-
torj-, he would devote to God whatever
should come forth from his house to meet
him on his return home. His daughter, an
only child, welcomed his return with mu-
sic and dancing. Jephthah was greatly
afflicted by this occurrence ; but hisdaugh-
ter cheerfully consented to the performance
of his vow, which took place at the expira-
tion of two months ; and the commemora-
tion of the event by the daughters of Is-
rael was required by a public ordinance.
Whether Jephthah actually offered up his
daughter as a bumt-offering is a question
that continues to be much disputed. Those
who maintain the negative allege, that by
translating the Hebrew prefix or,. rendered
and in our version, all difficulty will be re-
moved. His vow will then read, "shall
surely be the Lord's, or, I will offer a bumt-
offering ; " and not unfrequently the sense
requires that the Hebrew should be thus
rendered. Moreover, when Jephthah made
this vow, he could not have intended to
insult the Lord by promising a sacrifice of
which he had expressed the utmost abhor-
rence. Lev, 20 : 2-5 : Deut. 12 : 31 ; esf^cially
as it is recorded that the Spirit of the Lord
was upon him when he uttered his vow.
Suppose a dog had come out of the hou.se
of Jephthah, can any one suppose that he
would have offered this unclean animal as
a bujnt-oft'ering to the Lord? And whv,
then, should we suppose that he would
offer a human sacrifice, which would have
been so much more abominable? It is,
moreover, argued that no mention is made
of any bloody sacrifice of the young wo-
man. ' But merely that he did icith her ac-
cording to his vow which he had voued : and
she knew no man : or, '• she had not known
man." R. V. These last words seem to
convey, not obscurely, the idea that Jeph-
thah devoted his daughter to the Lord, by
consecrating her to a hfe of celibacy. And
it should not be forgotten, that in the
Epistle to the Hebrews (ch. 11), Jephthah
is placed among the worthies who were
distinguished for their faith. Now can we
suppose that such a man would be giiilty
of the crime of sacrificing his o^\-n daugh-
ter? Compare Heb. 11 : 32 with 2 Sam. 12 : 9 ;
1 Kings 11 : 5. 7. Hence .mgainst the view that
he offered his daughter as a bumt-offering,
the sums of the argument are : 1. Jephthah
must have known that human sacrifices
were contrary- to God's law. 2. That, being
under the influence of the Spirit, Judg. 11 :
29, he would be prevented from slaying his
child, as Abraham was. 3. T^e law al-
lowed him to redeem his daughter for 30

JEREMIAH

OF THE BIBLE.

JERICHO

shekels. Lev. 27 : 4. 4. No account of
the bloody sacrifice Is given, but another
disposition of her case is intimated, o
jep^thah is in the hst of worthies
named in Heb. 11 for their faith, fhose
who urge the strict literal interpretation
think the.se arguments inconclusive ; and
urge that Jephthah was a wild character
in a rude period, and that there is not a
particle of e^^deuce that God approved his
ra-sh vow, or this part of his conduct. In
the early period there are instances ot per-
sons guilty of some great sins, yet who were
generallv eminent for their piety. Jose-
ph us says : " Such an oblation was neither
conformable to the law, nor acceptable to
God " His next act was one of seventy in
dealing with the Ephraimites, who \yere
not invited to war against the Ammomtes,
hence had a battle with the Gileadites,
and were defeated ; and the latter, seizing
the fords of the Jordan, slew every Ephraim-
Ite who attempted to escape by cro-ssing the
river • and the method employed to ascer-
tain whether they belonged to Ephraim
was, to cause them to pronounce the word
"shibboleth," which they sounded "sibb(>
leth ; " for, it seems that, by this time, a dif-
ference in the manner of j^ronouncing at
least one Hebrew letter had arisen between
the inhabitants on the different sides of ;
the Jordan. On this occasion 42,000 men
of Ephraim were slain ; which was a pun-
ishment for commencing a war with so
small a provocation. Judg. 11 and 12. Jeph-
thah died after judging six years, and was
buried among his people, the Gileadites, in
one of their cities. Judg. 12 : 7.

Jeremiah ijir-e-mVah), whom Jehovah
gettelh up or appoMeth. 1. The distinguished
prophet, son of Hilkiah, a priest of Ana-
thoth. Jer. 1 : 1-6. He was called to assume
the prophetic office when a youth, and
on that account declined it : but God prom-
ised him grace and strength sufficient for
his work. He prophesied under Josiah, Je-
hoiakim, Jehoiachin, and Zedekiah ; and
for some time during the exile. During
the course of his predictions, Jerusalem
was in a distracted and deplorable condi-
tion and the prophet was calumniated.
Imprisoned, and often in danger of death.
Jeremiah expresslv foretold that the cap-
tivity would endure for 70 years; he also
predicted the return of the j^eople to their
own countrv. He appears to have stood
high in the estimation of Nebuchadnezzar.
Jer 3'J : 11-14. Towards the close of his life
he was carried into Egypt agaiast his will,
by the Jews who remainetl in Judea after
the murder of Gedaliah, where he probably
died. Jeremiah is called "Jeremy," Matt.
2 ■ 17 A. v., and "Jeremias," Matt. 16 : 14 A.
V. The name Jeremy, in Matt. 27 : 9, 10, is
probablv an error of the transcribers for
Zechariah. The R. V. reads Jeremiah in
all these places. Canon Cook says of Jere-
miah : " His character is most interesting.
We find him sensitive to a most painful de-
gree, timid, shv, hopeless, desponding, con-
stantly compla'ining, and dissatisfied with
the course of events, but never flinching
ftom duty. . . . Timid in resolve, he was

unflinching in execution ; as fearless when
he had to face the whole world as he
■\vas dispirited and prone to murmuring
when alone with Go<l. Judged by his
own estimate of himself, he was feeble,
and his mission a failure ; really, in the
hour of action and when duty called him,
he was in verv truth ' a defenced city and an
iron pillar, and brazen walls against the
whole land.' Jer. 1 : 18. He was a noble
example of the triumph of the moral over
the phvsical nature." There are eight per-
sons of" this name mentioned in the Scrip-
tures. „ ^, .

Jeremiah, Book of. This prophecy
embraces a period of upwards of 40 years,
between b. c. 628 and B. c. 586. It relates
to the judgments that were to come upon
the people for their gross idolatry and cor-
ruption ; to the restoration which awaited
them, whenever they would repent of and
forsake their sins ; and to the kiory which
would arise on the church in future times.
}*Ielancholv, tender sensibility, and a tone
of grief, are the distinguishing characteris-
tics of Jereniiah's style. The several proph-
ecies mav be arranged thus : I. The in-
troduction, chap. 1. II. Reproofs of the
sins of the Jews, consisting of seven sec-
tions—a. chap. 2, 6. 3-6, c. 7-10, d. 11-13, e.
14-17 : 18,/. 17 : 19, 20, g. 21-24. III. A gen-
eral review of the heathen nations, and
also of the people of Israel, consisting of
two sections— <i. 46-19, which may have
been transposed, b. 2-5, and an historical
appendix in three sections — a. 26, b. 27, c.
■i«, 29. IV. Two sections picturing the
hopes of brighter times— a. 30, 31, 6. 32, 33,
to which is added an historical appendix
in three sections— a. 34 : 1-7, b. 34 : 8-22, c.
135. V. The conclusion, in two sections — a.
36 b 4-5. Added some time afterwards— a.
37-39, 6. 40-43, c. 46 : 13-26. The fifty-second
chapter of Jeremiah is nearly the same with
2 Kings 24 : 18--2.5 : 30. Both were mainly
drawn from the same sources. The order
of the prophecies of Jeremiah, from chap.
21 : 15 to the end of the book, is different m
the Septuagint version from that of the
Hebrew text ; for those prophecies which,
in the Hebrew, occupy the last place— 46-
51— are found in the Greek translation after
chap. 25 : 14, and in a different order. In
some editions of the Septuagint the chap-
ters are as in the Hebrew.

Jericho {jir'i-kd), city of the moon, or
place of fragrance. A city of Benjamin,
situated in the valley of the Jordan, on
the west side of that river, and north of its
entrance into the Dead sea. Josh. 2:1-3;
1 Kings 16 : 34. It was also called the City
I of Pahn-trees. Dent. 34 : 3 ; Judg. 1 : 16.
As Jericho was the first city that was taken,
on the west of the Jordan, the ban was
I laid on all the pror^erty in it. Joshua
burned the city with fire, and pronounced
a solemn curse upon the person who, at
any succeeding period, should build its
walls or set up its gates, Josh. 4 : 13 ; which
1 was executed upon Hiel, 533 years after-
ward. 1 Kings 16 : 33, 34. Previous to this,
j however, the city had been rebuilt, but not
I upon its ancient" foundations. Judg. 3 : 13 ;
119

JEROBOAM

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

JERUSALEM

2 SanL 10 : 5 ; 2 Kings 2 : 4, 5. The more
ancient city was probably in the neighbor-
hood of the beautiful fountain, which is
apparently the same whose waters Elisha
healed. 2 Kings 2 : 18-22. The later Jer-
icho appears to have occupied the site of
the miserable and filthy village, Er-Riha,
nearly two miles from the fountain. Ezra
2 :-34 ; Neh. 3:2; Matt. 19 : 1 ; 20 : 29-34 ;
Mark 10 : 1, 46, 52 ; Luke 18 : 3.5-43 ; 19 : 1-
10. Riha Ues almost desert ; and even that
"one solitary palm tree" which Dr. Rob- I
inson saw is gone. The inhabitants are a '
feeble and hcentious race. The road be-
tween Jerusalem and Jericho still retains
its ancient character for scenes of assault
and robbery. Luke 10 : 30.

Jeroboam {jir'o-bo'am), whose people are
many. There were two kings of this name :
1. The first king of the divided kingdom
of Israel, b. c. 975-954, was the son of Ne-
bat. He was made by Solomon the super-
intendent of the taxes exacted from the
tribe of Ephraim. 1 Kings 11 : 28. He
made the most of his position, and at last
was perceived by Solomon to be aiming
at the monarchy. He was leaving Jerusa-
lem, when he was met by Ahijah the proph-
et, who gave him the assurance that, on
condition of obedience to his laws, God
would establish for him a kingdom and
dynasty equal to that of David. 1 Kings
11 : 29-40. Solomon attempting to arrest
Jeroboam, caused liis flight into Egypt.
There he remained until Solomon's death.
Jeroboam married Ano, the elder sister of
the Egj-ptian queen Tahpenes, and re-
turned to Shechem, where took place the
conference with Rehoboam, and the final
revolt which ended in the elevation of Jer-
oboam to the throne of the northern king-
dom. Fearing that the yearly pilgrimages
to Jerusalem would undo all the work
which he effected, he boldly decided to
rend the religious unity of the nation,
which was as yet unimpaired. He caused
two golden calves to be made and set up at
the two extremities of his kingdom, one at
Dan and the other at Bethel. It was while
dedicating the altar at Bethel that a
prophet from Judah suddenly appeared,
who denounced the altar, and' foretold its
desecration by Josiah. The king, stretching
out his hand to arrest the prophet, felt it
withered and paralyzed, and only at the
prophet's prayer saw it restored. Jeroboam
was at constant war with the house of Ju-
dah, and in a battle with Abijah was de-
feated, and soon after died in the ild. year
of his reign, 2 Chron. 13 : 20, and was buried
in his ancestral sepulchre. 1 Kings 14 : 20.
2. Jeroboam II., the son of Joash, the fourth
king of the dynasty of Jehu, b. c. 82.5-784.
He was one of the most prosperous of the
kings of Israel. He repelled the Syrian in-
vaders, took their capital city Damascus, 2
Kings 14 : 28. and recovered the whole of
the ancient dominion from Hamath to the
Dead sea. 2 Kings 14 : 25. Ammon and
Moab were reconquered, and the trans-
Jordanic tribes were restored to their terri-
tory, 2 Kings 13 : 5 ; 1 Chrou. 5 : 17-22 ; but
it was merely an outward restoration,
120

Jerusalem (je-ru'sa-Um). The reli-
gious and political capital of Israel ; called
also " the Holv Citv," Neh. 11 : 1 ; " City of
the Great King," Ps. 48 : 2 : " Citv of David"
and " Zion," 1 Kings 8:1; 2 Kings 14 : 20.
Jewish writers held that it was the same as
Salem. Gen. 14 : 18 ; Ps. 76 : 2. The first
notice of it as Jerusalem is in Josh. 10 : 1.
It was a boundan- mark betsveen Benja-
min and Judah. Josh. 15 : 8 ; 18 : 16, 28,
where it is called Ha-jebusi, that is, the Je-
busite — in A. Y. Jebusi— and in Judg. 19 :
10, 11, "Jebus, which is Jerusalem," because
it was then a city inhabited by Jebusites.
Jerusalem is in latitude 31° 47' north, and
in longitude 35° 18' east from Greenwich,
or about the latitude of Savannah, Ga. It
is 35 miles east from the Mediterranean sea,
and 18 miles west of the north end of the
Dead sea. It stands on four peaks of the
mountain ridge of Western Palestine, at a
general elevation of about 2600 feet above the
sea. the English sun'ev placing the height
of Moriah at 2440 feet, Mount Zion 25.50 feet,
:Mount of OUves 2665 feet. The hill on .
which the temple stood is 2440 feet high,
"dropping abruptly," says Selah Merrill,
"at the northeast comer 100 feet, at the
southeast comer 250 feet, at the southwest
comer 140 feet, and on the west side about
100 feet, while toward the north, beyond
what afterward became the temple area,
the ridge rose gradually about 100 feet, its
highest point being at the spot now known
as Jeremiah's Grotto. Excluding the ex-
tension of the ridge to Jeremiah's Grotto,
the horizontal area thus bounded is the
same as the present Haram Area. Zion
was 100 feet higher than the temple mount,
and the distance across from summit to
summit was less than one-third of a mile ;
but the descent to the bottom of the ra-
vine separating the two was 100 feet on the
side of the temple mount, and 200 feet on
the side of Zion. Ohvet is 90 feet higher
than the highest point of Jerusalem, 143
feet higher than Mount Zion, and 243 feet
higher^than the temple mount. But the
distance from the highest point of Jerusa-
lem to the top of Olivet is scarcely more
than a mile. Thus Olivet overlooks Jeru-
salem, and from its summit the best view
of the city is obtained." "In several re-
spects," says Dean Stanley, "its situation is
singular among the cities of Palestine. Its
elevation is remarkable ; occasioned, not
•from its being on the summit of one of the
numerous hills of Judtea, like most of the
towns and villages, but because it is on the
edge of one of "the highest table-lands of
the countr>-. Hebron, indeed, is higher
still by some hundred feet, and from the
south, accordingly (even from Bethlehem),
the approach to Jerusalem is by a slight
descent. But from any other side the as-
cent is perpetual ; and to the traveller ap-
proaching the city from the east or west it
must always have presented the appear-
ance, beyond any other capital of the then
known world — we may say beyond any
important city that has ever existed on the
earth — of a niountain city ; breathing, as
compared with the sultrj- plains of Jordan,

JERUSALEM

OF THE BIBLE.

JERUSALEM

a mountain air; enthroned, aa compared
with Jericho or Damascus, Gaza, or Tyre,
on a mountain fastness." Sinai and Pales-
tine, 170, 1. The elevation of Jerusalem is
a subject of constant reference and exulta-
tion by the Jewish writers. Their fer\id
poetry abounds with allusions to its height,
to the ascent thither of tlie tribes from all
parts of the country. It was the habitation
of Jehovah, from wliich "He looked upon
all the inhabitants of the world," Ps. 33 ;
14 ; its kings were " higher than the kings
of the earth," Ps. 89 : 27. Jerusalem, if not
actually in the centre of Palestine, was yet
virtually so. This central position as ex-
pressed in the words of Ezekiel 5:5, "I
nave set Jerusalem in tlie midst of the na-
tions and countries round about her," led
in later ages to a definite beUef that the
city was actually in tlie centre of the earth.

iioads.— There were 3 main approaches
to the city : 1. From the Jordan valley by
Jericho and the Mount of Olives. This
was the route commonly taken from the
north and east of the country — as from Gal-
ilee by our Lord, Luke 17 : 11 ; 18 : 35 ; 19 ;
1, 29, 37, etc., from Damascus by Pompey,
to Mahanaim by David. 2 Sam. 15 and 16. It
was also the route from places in the cei>
tral districts of the country, as Samaria. 2
Chron. 28 : 15. The latter part of the ap-
proach, over the Mount of Olives, as gener-
ally followed at the present day, is identical
with what it wa-s, at least in "one memora-
ble instance, in the time of Christ. 2. From
the great maritime plain of Philistia and
Sharon. This road led by the two Bethhorons
up to the high ground at Gibeon, whence
it turned south, and came to Jerusalem by
Ramah and Gibeah, and over the ridge
north of the city. 3. There was also the
route from Hebron, Bethlehem, and Solo-
mon's pools on the south.

To the four hills, Zion, Ophel, Acra, and
Moriah, in the ancient city may be added
the hill of Goath, and Bezetha, the new
town. The precise topography of the city
has long been in dispute, and while re-
cent explorations have added much to
our knowledge of the city, many points
are yet unsettled. The western hill was
called Mount Zion, and it is also clear that
Zion and the city of David were identi-
cal. "David took the castle of Zion, which
is the city of David." "And David dwelt
in the castle, therefore they called it the
city of David. And he built the city round
about, even from Millo round about, and
Joab repaired the rest of the city." 2 Sam.
5 : 7-9 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 5-8. Mount Moriah was
the eastern hill, 2 Chron. 3 : 1, and the site
of the temple. It was situated in the
southwest angle of the area, now known as
the Harara area, and was, Josephus tells us,
an exact square of a stadium, or 600 Greek
feet, on each side. At the northwest angle
of the temple was the Antonia, a tower or
fortress. >Jorth of the side of the temple is
the building now known to Christians a.s
the Mosque of Omar, but by Moslems it is
called the Dome of the Rock. Ophel was
the southern continuation of the eastern
hill, which gradually came to a point at

the junction of the valleys Tyropceon and
Jehoshaphat. Bezellia, " the New City," no-
ticed by Josephus, was separated from Mo-
riah by an artificial ditch, and overlooked
the valley of Kidron on the east ; this hill
was enclosed within the walls of Herod
Agrippa. Lastly, Acra lay westward of
Moriah and northward of Zion, and formed
the " Lower City " in the time of Josephus.
Gates.— The following list of gates, named
in the Bible and Josephus, are given by
Smith ; 1. Gate of Ephraim. 2 Chron. 25 :
23 ; Neh. 8 : 16 ; 12 : 39. Tliis is probably the
same as the 2. Gate of Benjamin. Jer. 20 :

2 ; 37 : 13 ; Zech. 14 : 10. If so, it was 400 cu-
bits distant from the 3. Comergate. 2 Chron.
25 : 23 ; 26 : 9 ; Jer. 31 : 38 ; Zech. 14 : 10. 4.
Gate of Joshua, governor of the city. 2 Kings
2;i : 8. 5. Gate between the two walls. 2
Kings 2.5 : 4 ; Jer. 39 : 4. 6. Horse gate. Neh.

3 : 28 ; 2 Chron. 23 : 15 ; Jer. 31 : 40. 7. Ravine
gate, R. v., valley gate, i. e., opening on
ravine of Hinnom. 2 Chron. 26 : 9 ; Neh. 2 :
13, 15 ; 3 : 13. 8. Fish gate. 2 Chron. 33 : 14 ;
Neh. 12 : 39. 9. Dung gate. Neh. 2 : 13 ; 3 :
13. 10. Sheep gate. Neh. 3 : 1, 32 ; 12 : 39. XL
East gate. Neh. 3 : 29. 12. Miphkad. R. V.,
" HammipUkod." Neh- 3 : 31. 13. Fountain
gate (Siloam?). Neh. 12:37. 14. Water
gate. Neh. 12 : 37. 15. Old gate. Neh. 12 :
39. 16. Prison gate. Neh. 12 : 39. 17. Gate
Harsith (perhaps the Sun), A. V., East gate.
Jer. 19 : 2. 18. First gate. Zech. 14 : 10. 19.
Gate Gennath (gardens). Joseph. B. J. v. 4,
§4. 20. Essenes' gate. Joseph. B. J. 4, g2.
To these should be added the following
gates of the temple : Gate Sur. 2 Kings 11 :
6. Called also Gate of foundation. 2 Chron.
■23 : 5. Gate of the guard, or behind the
guard. 2 Kings 11 : 6, 19 ; called the High
gate, R. v., " Upper gate." 2 Chron. 23 : 20 ;
27 : 3 ; 2 Kings 15 : 35. Gate Shallecheth. 1
Chron. 26 : 16. It is impossible to say which
or how many of these names designate dif-
ferent gates. The chief gates of Jerusalem
now are four: the Damascus gate on the
north, the Jaffa gate on the west, David or
Zion gate on the south, and St. Stephen's
gate on the east. The Mohammedans have
other names for these gates. Only during
the past six centuries have traditions con-
nected the martyr Stephen with the pres-
ent St. Stephen's gate ; Ijefore that they
were located to the north about the Da-
mascus gate. The small door in the gate,
to admit persons to enter after fhe gate was
locked at night, is in the Jatfa gate, but it
was built only 'iO years ago. There is no
evidence that there was such a door in our
Lord's time, and to use it, as illustrating
"the needle's eye," Luke 8:25, is without
warrant from ancient historj'.

Walls. — According to Josephus, the first
or old wall began on the north at the tower
called Hippicus, the ruins now called Kasr
Jalud at the northwest angle of the pres-
ent city, and, extending to the Xystus,
joined the council house, and ended at the
west cloister of the temple. The second
wall began at the gate Gennath, in the old
wall, probably near the Hippicus, and
passed round the northern quarter of the
city, enclosing the great valley of the Ty-
121

JERUSALEM

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

JERUSALEM

ropoeon, which leads up to the Damascus
gate; and then, proceeding southward,
joined the fortress Ant<)nia. The points de-
scribed by Josephus in the course of this
wall have not been identified, and have
given rise to sharp disputes, as the course
of this wall gc>es far towards deciding the
true site of Calvary. John 19 : 20 ; Luke 23 :
33. The third wall was built by King
Herod Agrippa; and was intended to en-
close the suburbs on the northern sides of
the city, which before this had been left
exposed.

Extent. — After describing the walls, Jo-
sephus adds that the whole circumference
of the city was 33 stadia, or nearly four
EngUsh miles, which is as near as niay be
the extent indicated by the locahties. ' He
then adds that the nurnber of towers in the
old wall was 60. the middle wall 40, and the
new wall 99. Jerusalem of to-day as walled
in would require about an hour to walk
around it. The walls, measuring straight
from point to point, are about 12.CKX) feet in
length : the north wall being 3930 feet, the
easF wall 2754 feet, the south wall 3245 feet,
and the west wall 20S6 feet. The area in
the present city is about 210 acres. The
ancient city included the southern slopes
of Ziou and" Ophel, which in modem times
have been under cultivation, thus fulfilUng
the prediction. "Zion shall be ploughed
like & Geld." Jer. 26:18.

The Pools of Gihon, Piloam. Hezekiah,
Bethesda, En-rogel, etc., will be noticed
under their proper titles.

The kings garden, Neh. 3 : 15. was prob-
ably outside the citj- at the south, as Geth-
seidane. Matt. 26 : 36, was eastward at the
foot of the Mount of Ohves. Of the various
so-called streets, as the " east street." R V.,
" the broad place on the east," 2 Chron. 29 :
4 ; the " street of the city," i. e., the city of
David, R. V., '• broad place at the gate of
the city," 2 Chion. 32:6; the "street," R.
v., "broad place facing the water gate,"
Neh. 8 : 1. 3, or, according to the parallel
account in 1 Esdr. 9 : 38, the " broad place of
the temple towards the east :" the "street
of the house of God." Ezra 10 : 9, R. V.,
" broad place ; " the " street," R. V., " broad
place of the gate of Ephraim," Xeh 8 ; 16 ;
and the "open place of the first gate toward
the east " could not have been " streets," in
our sense of the word, but rather open
spaces found in eastern towns near the
inside of the gates. Streets, properly so
called, there were, however, Jer. 5:1; 11 :
13, etc. ; but the name of only one, "the
bakers' street," Jer. 37 : 21. is preserved to us.

History.— Only a brief notice of its history
can be given. \Ve catch our earliest ghmpse
of Jerusalem in Josh. 10 : 1. and in Judg. 1,
which describes how the " children of Ju-
dah smote it with the edge of the sword,
and set the city on fire ; " and almost the
latest mention "of it in the Xew Testament
is contained in the solemn warnings in
which Christ foretold how Jerusalem should
be "compared with armies," Luke 21 : 20,
and the "abomination of desolation" be
Been standing in the Holy Place, Matt. 24 :
15. In the 15 centuries which elapsed be-
122

tween those two periods, the city was be-
sieged no fewer than 17 times ; twice it was
razed to the ground ; and on two other
occasions its walls were levelled. In this
respect it stands without a parallel in any
city, ancient or modem. David captured
the city, B. c. 1046. and made it his capital,
fortified and enlarged it. 2 Sam. 5:7; 6 :
2-16 ; 1 Kings 11 : :56. Solomon adorned
the city with beautiful buildings, including
the temple, but made no additions to its
walls. 1 Kings 7 : 2-7 ; 8 ; 10 : 7 ; 2 Chron.
9 : 1-12. The city was taken by the Philis-
tines and Arabians in the reign'of Jehoram,

B. c. 886, and by the IsraeUtes in the reign
of Amaziah, b. c. 826. The books of Kings
and of Chronicles give the history of Jeru-
salem under the monarchy. It was thrice
taken by Xebuchadnezzar," in the years b.

C. 607, 597, and 586, in the last of which it
was utterly destroyed. Its restoration com-
menced under Cyrus, B. c. 536, and was
completed under Artaxerxes I., who issued
commissions for this purpose to Ezra, b. c.
457, and Xehemiah, b. c. 445. Neh. 4 : 7-22 ;
6 : 1-16. In B. c. 3:52 it was captured by
Alexander the Great, and again under An-
tiochus Epiphanes, b. c. 170. Under the
Maccabees Jerusalem became independent
and retained its position until its capture
by the Romans under Pompey, B. c. 63.
The temple was subsequently plundered
by Crassus, B. c. 54, and the' city by the
P'arthians, b. c. 40. Herod took up his resi-
dence there, and restored the temple with
great magnificence. It was taken and de-
stroyed by the Romans under Titus, when
it had held out nearly five months, a. d. 70,
fulfilhng Christ's prophecy. Matt. 24.
Hadrian restored it as a Romian colony, a.

D. 135. The emperor Constantine erected
a church on the supposed site of the holy
sepulchre, .\. D. 336, and Justinian addeil
several churches and hospitals, about a. Ii.
532. It was taken bv the Persians under
Chosroes II. in a. d. 614. In a. d. 637 the
patriarch Sophronius surrendered to the
khalif Omar, and the Holy City passed
into the hands of the Fatimite dynasty.
About 1084 it was bestowed upon'Ortofc,
whose severity to the Christians became the
proximate ca"use of the Crusades. It was
taken by the Crusaders in 1099, and for 88
years Jerusalem remained in the hands of
the Christians. In 1187 it was retaken by Sal-
adin after a siege of several weeks. In 1277
Jerusalem was nominally annexed to the
kingdom of Sicily. In 1517 it passed tmder
the sway of the Ottoman sultan SeUm I.,
whose successor, Suhman, built the present
walls of the city in 1542. Mohammed Ali,
the pasha of Eg>-pt. took possession of it
in 1832 ; and in 1840, after the bombardment
of Acre, it was again restored to the sultan
and has since remained in the hands of the
Turks. A steam railway was opened from
Jaffa ( Joppa) to Jerasalem in October, 1892.

Population. — It is estimated that modem
Jerusalem has from 50,000 to 75,000 inhabi-
tants, of whom 12, 000 are Mohammedans,
8000 Christians, and 2.5,000 to 30,000 (Conder
says 40,000) Jews, nearly 30,000 depending
largely for their Uving upon benevolent

JE8HURUN

OF THE BIBLE.

JESSE

gifts from religious brethren elsewhere. The j
population of Jerusalem in ancient times [
probably did not exceed 75,000 at any i
period of Bible historj'. i

Recent Explorations.—Besieged 17 times, I
twice destroyed, ancient Jerusalem is now
buried under 80 feet of earth and rubbish.
Of the explorations and present condition '
of the city, Selah Merrill, United States '
consul at Jerusalem (in Jackson's concise I
Dictionary), says : " One would suppose I
that in a place Uke Jerusalem, which has
always been a centre of special interest, !
there would be many remains of antiquity j
and a large number of historical sites whose i
genuineness no person would question.
The truth is just the contrary of this. Very I
many tilings are doubtless 'buried which |
will, "from time to time, be brought to light,
as has been the case during the past 2.3 |
years. Thanks to recent excavations, cer- '
tain points and objects have been recovered ,
whicn may be accepted as authentic be- i
yond dispute. Thus we have the actual
site of the Herodian temple, together with I
portions of the wall which supported its
area, also the remains of a bridge of the
same period which led from the temple to !
Mount Zion. We have the point of the na-
tive rock over which the altar was built,
and from this are able to determine the
site of the Holy of Holies. We can prjint ^
to the spot where the castle of Antonia j
stood, and thus fix the eastern terminus of
the ' second wall.' " Near the Jaffa gate Dr.
Merrill " discovered, in 1885, a section of this
wall, whose position has been so long in
dispute. One hundred and twenty feet of
it were exposed, consisting of one, two, and
In a single place of three layers of massive
stones, and from this the po.sition of the
Gennath Gate can be determined within a
few yards. The lower portion of the so-
called ' Castle of Da\-id ' belongs to the
time of Herod, if not to an earlier period.
In the northwest corner of the city the
foundations of one of the great towers of
ancient Jerusalem have been uncovered,
and massive work of the same age is found
at the Damascus Gate. Under tlie mosque
El Ak.sa are the columns of the Double
Gate and the Porch belonging to it, through
which our Lord must have often entered
the temple. There is no question about
the valleys Hinnom, Jehoshaphat, and the
Tyropcean, or the pool of Siloam. The rock-
cut conduit, leading for 1700 feet under
Ophel, connecting the Pool of Siloam with
the Virgin's Fountain, in which the Siloam
inscription was discovered in 1880, dates
from the time of the Hebrew kings. North
of the city we have the tomb of Helena,
the mother of Izates, built in the la.st cen-
tury before Christ ; and there are a few
other ol)jects, as the Tomb of Absalom and
that of Jehoshaphat, which certainly be-
long to ancient times, but whose exact date
cannot be determined." The old Pool of
Bethesda was lately discovered by Conrad
Schick, under the Church of St. Anne. Be-
yond these, our knowledge of the various
places in ancient Jeru.salem, noticed in the
Bible and Josephus, is indefinite if not cha-

otic. Jeru.salem is not a centre of trade,
and it has few manufactures or business by
which wealth can be acquired. Money-
changers are numerous because people from
many other countries are found there, most
of whom bring with them coin that is not
current in the city. Shopkeepers are sel-
dom able to make change themselves, and
it is understood that the purchaser must
come prepared to pay the exact amouflt of
his purchase. Upward of 40 different lan-
guages and dialects are spoken in Jerusa-
lem. Society is of a low order. The peo-
ple are slow to adapt themselves to new
conditions. There is, however, reason
to hope for improvement under better
rehgious and educational influences, and
under a wi.se and helpful government

In Scripture and Prophecy. Jerusalem is
named 799 times in the Bible, and many
times alluded to in sacred history and proph-
ecy. Its strength and beauty are no-
ticed, Ps. 48 : 2, 11-13 ; 122 : 2-5 ; its peace is
praved for, Ps. 51 : 18 ; 122 : 6-8 ; its glory
noticed. Ps. 87 : 1-6. The siege and desola-
tion of the city for sins were predicted, Isa.
29 : 1-3 ; 27 : 10 ; Jer. 4 : 11 ; 19 : 8 : 21 : 10 ;
22 : 28, 31 ; especially its destruction by the
Chaldeans, Jer. 13 : 9, 18 ; 34 : 22 ; Ezek. 24 :
2; Amos 2:5. These predictions were lit-
erally fulfilled. See 1 Kings 14 : 2.5, 26 ; Jer.
51 : .50, 51 ; Lam. 2 : 13 ; 5 : 11-22. Its preser-
vation and restoration at times promised
and performed, 2 Kings 19 : 10 ; 2 Chron.
32 : 9-20 ; Isa. 37 : 17, 20, 33-&5 ; Ps. 69 : 35,
where it is called Zion : compare Isa. 11 : 9,
10 ; Jer. 31 : 1, 4, 38-40 ; Zech. 8 : 3-5. Again
its destruction bvthe Romans was predicted,
Zech. 14 : 2 ; Luke 19 : 41-44 ; and 21 : 9, 10,
20, 24 ; and Josephus' description of the
siege and destruction of the city .under
Titus ( Wars, Bk. vi.) shows how terrible was
the fulfillment of this prophecy of Christ.
It is still the " Sacred City," however, to
the Jew, the Christian, and the Moslem,
hallowed bv the footsteps and sufferings of
the Son of God.

Jeshurun (jish'u-rUn or je-nhu'run),
happy, and once in A. V. Jesurun, Isa. 44 :
2, a symbolical name for Israel in Deut. 32 :
15 ; 33 : 5, 26 ; Isa. 44 : 2. It is most proba-
bly derived from a root signifying "to be
blessed."

Jesse (jis'se). wealthy. The father of
David, the son of Obed, and grandson of
Boaz and the Moabitess Ruth. He was also
a descendant of Rahab the Canaanite, of
Jericho. >Iatt. 1 : 5. Jesse's genealogj' is
twice given in full in the Old Testament,
viz., Ruth 4 : 18-22 and 1 Chron. 2 : 5-12.
He is commonly designated as " Jes,se, the
Bethlehemite," 1 Sam. 16 : 1, 18 ; 17 : 58 ; but
his full title is "the Ephrathite of Bethle-
hem Judah." 1 Sam. 17:12. He was an
" old man " when noticed in 1 Sam. 17 : 12,
with eight sons, 1 Sam. 16 : 10 : 17 : 12, re-
siding at Bethlehem. 1 Sam. 16 :4, 5. .Tesse's
wealth seems to have consisted of sheep
and goats, which were under the care of
David. 1 Sam. 16 : 11 ; 17 : 34, 35. After
David was compelled to leave the court
of Saul, he took his father and his
mother into the country of Moab, and
123

JESUS CHRIST

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

JESUS CHRIST

there they disappear from the records of
Scripture, b. c. 1068-61.

Jesus Christ. The name of the Sa-
viour, signifying his work and authority ;
Jesus (the Greek form of the Hebrew
Joshua) means Jehovah saves, or Saviour.
Matt. 1 : 21. Christ (the Greek translation
of the Hebrew Messiah) means anointed.
Jesus was his common name during his
life on earth, generally used in the gospels.
Christ is his official name, frequently used
alone or with Jesus in the epistles. Jesus
occurs in the Bible 711 times; Christ 304
times ; Jesus Christ, Lord Jesus Christ, and
Christ Jesus (anointed Saviour), 244 times,
and Messiah 4 times. He has many other
titles and names in Scripture, as " Imman-
uel," Matt. 1 : 23 ; " Son of God," John 1 :
34; "Son of man," John 8: 28; "Son of Da-
vid," etc., JIark 10:47, 48; in all, upwards
of 100 titles, indicating his character, life,
and work.

The predictions concerning Christ were
many — about 150 or more — and were made
at various periods of Old Testament history.
He was to be born in Bethlehem, a small
village, Micah 5:2; he was to be a king
with a universal and perpetual empire, Ps.
2:6; 45 : 2-7 ; 72 ; Isa. 9 : 6, 7 ; yet would be
despised and rejected. Isa. 53. He was to
open the eyes of the blind and the ears of
the deaf, Isa. 35 : 5, 6, and yet to be betrayed,
sold and slain and his "grave appointed
with the wicked. Yet his sufferings should
make many righteous. Isa. 11 : 1-9 ; 60 : 1-
11. He was to do the work of a prophet,
Isa. 42 : 1-7 ; of a priest, Ps. 110 : 4 : Zech. 6 :
13 ; and o£ a king. Dan. 7 : 14. These pre-
dictions, and many others of like nature,
were all fulfilled in Jesus the Son of Mary.

He is the centre of all Jewish and Chris-
tian history; the "Holy of Holies" in the
historj- of the world. There is space here
for the briefest outline only of his human
life, his mysterious person, and his work.

His Life. — While Augustus was emperor
of Rome, and Herod the Great king in Je-
rusalem, Jesus was bom four years before
1 .A.. D., the Christian era having been fixed
by Dionysius Exiguus of the sixth cen-
tury, four years too late. Marj-, a virg-in,
betrothed to Joseph of Nazareth, gave birth
to Jesus at Bethlehem according to Micah's
prophecy. Micah 5 : 2. Angels celebrated
It with songs, and wise men from the East
brought precious gifts to the new-born babe.
To escape Herod's threats, the child Jesus
was taken to Egypt, but later settled with
his parents at Nazareth. Only one event
of his childhood is known — a visit when 12
years old to Jerusalem, when he astonished
the doctors by his words and questions. He
was trained as other Jewish lads of his sta-
tion. At three the boy was weaned, and wore
for the first time thefnnged or tasselled gar-
ment prescribed by Num. 15 : 38—11 and Deut.
22 : 12. His education began at first under the
mother's care. At five he was to learn the
law, at first by extracts written on scrolls
of the more important passages, the Shemd
or creed of Deut. 2:4; the IfallH or festival
psalms, Ps. 114. 118, 136, and by catechet-
ical teaching in school. At 12 he became
124

more directly responsible for his obedience
to the law ; and on the day when he at-
tained the age of 13, put on for the first
time the phylacteries which were worn at
the recital of his daily prayer. In addition
to this, Jesus learned the "carpenter's trade
of Joseph.

Ministry. — His public ministry is usually
regarded as lasting upwards of three years.
John records more of the Judaean ministry ,
Luke more of his Peraean ministr\', while
Matthew and Mark give his GaUlean min-
istry, as does Luke also. John the Baptist,
in the fifteenth year of Tiberius, Luke 3:1,
produced a deep impres.sion by preaching
repentance. Jesus sought baptism at his
hands, and was tempted of the devil. He
then went to Cana of Gahlee, where he
worked his first miracle at a wedding. With
some disciples, he set out for Jerusalem lo
keep the passover. His first work was the
cleansing of the temple from traffickers and
money-changers — which he repeated near
the close of his ministry. Matt. 21 : 12. He
received a ^isit by night from Nicodemus.
Presently the Baptist was thrown intc prison
and the Saviour withdrew to Galilee, On
his way through Samaria he conversed with
a woman at Jacob's well. At Nazareth he
was rejected by the people, and went to
Capernaum, which henceforth became " his
own city." Here he called Peter and An-
drew and James and John, and made his
first tour through Galilee, performing many
miracles. Early in the second year of his
ministrv Jesus went up to Jerusalem to a
feast of the Jews, John 5 : 1, and healed a
lame man at the pool of Bethesda, ex-
plained the right use of the Sabbath, a sub-
ject which he resumed when his disciples
were plucking ears of corn on his return
to Galilee. ^^ hen he reached the Sea of
Galilee multitudes followed him. He ap-
pointed the twelve apostles and delivered
the Sermon on the Mount, and commenced
a second tour in Galilee, during which he
dehvered the series of parables in Matt. 13,
stilled the storm on Galilee, healed the de-
moniacs of Gadara, raised the daughter of
Jainis, and after other miracles came again
to Nazareth, where he was again rejected.
He then made a third tour in Galilee, and
sent forth the apostles, giving the instruc-
rions recorded in Matt. 10 : 11. After an in-
terval of some months the twelve returned,
and with them he retired to the Sea of Gal-
ilee, fed the 5000, walked on the water, and
delivered his sei-mon on the bread of life,
John 6, in the synagogue at Capernaum.
Early in the thiid year of his ministry,
Jesus disputed with the Pharisees about eat-
ing with unwashed hands, and went toward
the northwest, healed the daughter of the
Syrophoenician woman, and then passed
around to Decapolis, where he wrought .
many miracles and fed 4000. Near Csesarea
Philippi Peter made his confe.«sion of faith,
and then Jesus foretold his own death and
resurrection and the trials of his followers.
The transfiguration followed, and the next
morning the healing of an epileptic child.
On the way back to Capernaum he again
foretold his suflerings, and exhorted the

JfiTHild

OF THE BIBLE.

JfiW

r

disciples to humility, forbearance, and I
brotherly love. About this time he in-
structed and sent out the 70 on their mis-
sion. Then he left Galilee, and having
cleansed ten lepers came to Jerusalem at
the Feast of Tabernacles. John 7 : 2. Here
he taught in public, and answered a law-
yer's question with the parable of the Good
Samaritan. The healing of the man born
blind led to a long discourse, which aroused
the rulers, and Jesus retired beyond Jor-
dan. In Peraea, on his way to Jerusalem,
he uttered the parables of the lost sheep,
the unjust steward, the rich man and Laz-
arus, and the pharisee and the publican :
gave precepts concerning divorce ; blessed
ttle children : taught the rich young ruler.
He raised Lazarus at Bethany. A third time
he foretold his death and resurrection, and
approaching Jericho healed blind men,
called Zacchseus, and gave the parable of
the pounds. He arrived at Bethany six
days before the passover. At supper, in
Simon's house, he is anointed. At the be-
ginning of the last week before the cruci-
fixion Jesus made a public entry into the
city, spoke parables and warnings, lamented
over Jerusalem, praised the widow's mite,
met certain Greeks and predicted his sec-
ond coming with solemn warnings con-
firmed by the parables of the ten virgins,
the five talents, and the sheep and the
goats. At the last or fourth passover with
the twelve, Jesus instituted the Lord's Sup-
per, delivered his farewell discourses, and
withdrew to Gethsemane. After the agony
in the garden he was arrested and in the
night brought before Annas, and then Cai-
aphasand the Sanhedrin, and in the morn-
ing before Pilate and Herod. Pilate yielded
to the Jews, delivered Jesus to be mocked
and crucified. He was buried and a watch
set upon the tomb. On the morning of the
third day the tomb was found empty, and
soon he appeared to the women, then to
the disciples, who could hardly beUeve the
fact. During 40 days he taught them, and
then, near Bethany, ascended to heaven in
their sight.

Mysterious Person.— The great peculiarity
of the Scripture doctrine of the person of
Christ is that he is God and man united,
two natures forming one personality. " He
is not divine alone, nor human alone, but
divine-human." He is the Eternal Word,
John 1, the Son of God, and he is also the
Son of man. Mark 11 : 13. This may be
difficult for us to comprehend ; but if a
finite mind could comprehend the whole
of Christ's nature, Christ could not be the
infinite God he is declared to be. John
1:4.

Work and Offices of Christ.— These are
usually presented as threefold. The Bible
and Evangelical creeds describe the Media-
tor as a prophet, priest, and king. As prophet
he perfectly reveals the will of the Father
to man ; as priest he is the perfect offering
for sin, procuring redemption lor all who
will accept of it ; as king, he is and will
become rightful ruler and judge of this
world, and be exalted above every name
that is named, putting all things under him,

receiving the praises of all created intelli-
gences.

Jethro [je'thro or jUh'ro), his excellence. A
priest or prince of Midiau, and father-in-
law of Moses. Ex. 3:1. He is called Ra-
guel (R. V. " Reuel "), Num. 10 : 29, and
Reuel, Ex. 2 : 18, and was probably known
by either name, while Jethro was his offi-
cial title. It is highly probable, too, that he
was a descendant of Abraham by Keturah,
the mother of Midian, Gen. 25 : 2 ; but what
was the nature of his otfice as priest— or
prince, as some say it should be rendered—
we know not.

Jew. 2 Kings 16: 6. A name appUed first
to men of Judah. The most common title
for Jews in the Old Testament is " Israel "
or " IsraeKtes," but in the New Testament
"Jews" is most frequently used. The
terms "Israel" and "Israelites" occur in
Scriptures about 2460 times; "Jew" and
"Jews" about 275 times, and "Hebrew"
or " Hebrews " about 50 times. "Jew" is
a broader title than Hebrews, as it may in-
clude Hellenists, Greek proselytes who be-
came Jews, Acts 6:1; 24 : 18, and less spe-
cific than IsraeUtes. See John 1 : 47 ; 2 Cor.
11 : 22.

Hebrew is probably from Eber, a He-
brew word meaning "to pass over," and
the name of an ancestor of Abram, Gen. 10 :
24 ; 11 : 13. Abram is first called " the He-
brew " in Gen. 14:13. The Egyptians,
Gen. 39 : 14; 41 : 12, and the Phihstines, 1
Sam. 4 : 6, knew the people by this title.
But they sometimes use it of themselves,
but onlv when foreigners are thought of
Gen. 40 : 15 : Ex. 2 : 7. The favorite name
was "Israelites," and after the captivity
the title " Jews" came into vogue, but the
title " Hebrews " was still used for the more
strict Jews, who preferred the Hebrew lan-
guage, in distinction from the Hellenists or
Grecian Jews. The Hebrew people were
descended directly from Abram. Gen. 12 :
1, through Isaac and Jacob, and are fre-
quently called the "seed of Abraham," Ps.
105 : 6 ; John 8 : 37, or " children of Abra-
ham," Gal. 3 : 7, or "children of Israel,"
Ex. 1 : 13. God, to carry out his purpose
and preserve his church, called Abraham
to leave his father's house and his country,
and separated him and his household from
the rest of mankind ; gave him special
promises, mai^e covenants with him, and
constituted him the " Father of the Faith-
ful" to the world. From that time, for
two thousand years, the visible church of
God was confi"ned to the family of this
man ; and for fifteen centuries the history
of this family is the only sacred history of
the world. During fifty generations of the
children of Adam the family of this man,
or rather the descendants of a part of it,
" elected according to the pur|X)se of God,"
Rom. 9 : 11, enjoyed exclusive privileges ;
to the Israelites alone "perlainelh the adop-
tion, and the glory, and the covenants, and
the giving of the law, and the service of
Ood, and the promises, whose are the fa-
thers, and of whom as concerning the flesh
Christ came, who is over all, God blessed
forever. Amen." Rom. 9 : 45. They were
125

JEW

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

JEZEBEL

separated from the world by most stringent
laws ; and it was necessary during all that
time for the rest of mankind, through
the Jews, to learn the way to be saved.
The darkness of death overshadowed all
other lands. Thanks be to God ! when the
fullness of time was come, when salvation
was completed by the life, death, and res-
urrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the
reservoir of truth was thus filled, the gates
were opened ; and the command was given
to the church to go forth and to proclaim
the glad tidings of salvation to all nations
and to preach the gospel to every creature.
"The gospel preached unto Abraham,"
before the giving of the law: "In thee
shall all nations DC blessed" was the first

groclamation " that God would justify the
eathen through faith." Gal. 3 : 8. Noth-
ing can more conclusively show the hand
of God in directing the historj^ of the
world, and in controlling the aflfairs of na-
tions, than the prophecies and the facts
connected with the liistory of Abraham and
of his descendants. Two thousand years
after the promise was made to him : in thy
■seed shall all the famiUes and all the na-
tions of the earth be blessed. Gen. 12 : 3 ;
18 : 18; 22 : 18. It was fulfilled in the ad-
vent of the Son of God, born of the seed of
Abraham. The fearful prophecies of God
concerning the descendants of Abraham,
uttered before they entered the promised
land, have been continually in progress of
fulfillment to the letter. The Jews have
not only undergone the horrors of the
siege and the loss of their country, so
graphically foretold and described in the
28th chapter of Deuteronomy; but they
are, at this day, living witnesses to the
truth of God's" word. More than three
thousand years ago, while on a conquering
march, with visions of glor\- before them,
they were warned of their future apostacy,
and were told of the judgments that would
fall upon them and upon their land. It
was said to them, "Thou shalt become an
astonishment, a proverb and a by-word
among all nations, whither the Lord shall
lead thee." Deut. 28 : 37. "These curses
shall be upon thee for a sign and for a
wonder, and upon thy seed." Deut. 28 :
45, 46. ' ' The Lord shall scatter thee among
all people, from the one end of the earth
even unto the other ; . . . and among
these nations shalt thou find no ease, nei-
ther shall the sole of thv foot have rest."
Deut. 28 : 64, 65. This has been literally
the sad lot of this wonderful people for the
last eighteen hundred years. Besides these
foretold judgments uixm the Jews there
are also in the word of God promises of
blessings yet to be enjoyed by them. In
some of these the world has an interest.
While telUng the Israelites of the woes that
should come upon them, God added : "And
yet, for all that, when they be in the land
of their enemies, I will not cast them away,
neither will I abhor them, to destroy them
utterly, and to break my covenant with
them : for I am the Lord their God." Lev.
26 : 44. We are told " Blindness in part is
happened to Israel, until the fulness of the
126

Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel
shall be saved : as it is vvritten, There shall
come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall
turn away ungodUness from Jacob." Rom.
11 : 2.5. Paul tells us, "Through their fall
salvation is come unto the Gentiles." Rom.
11 : 11 . And he informs us that the world is
again to be indebted to the Jews ; he says :
"Now if the fall of them he the riches of
the world and the diminishing of them the
riches of the Gentiles ; how much more
their fulness? " Rom. 11 : 11, 12. The res-
toration and conversion of the Jews is thus
connected with the great ingathering of all
nations into the Church of Christ ; and the
time of this is at hand. The Jews by their
talents and industrj- exert great influence
among Christian nations. They have long
been the great bankers of the world. The
Rothschild family with its immense wealth
has controlled the money market. The
Jews have furnished great scholars and
statesmen. Neander, the church historian,
and Stahl, the jurist, were converted Jews ;
the great musician, Mendelssohn, Barthol-
di. Lord Beaconsfield, Gambetta, Castelar,
were of Jewish extraction. They have dis-
tinguished themselves in all the occupa-
tions except agriculture and manufactures.
They are divided into orthodox and liberal
or reform Jews, who differ from each other
as the Pharisees and Sadducees of old.
The former prevail in Russia, Poland and
the East ; the latter in Germany and Amer-
ica. Many of the Jews to-day are deists, or
rationalist's. The number of Jews in the
world is estimated at 9,000,000, of whom
50,000 live in New York city, where they
accumulate great wealth. The last word
of Christ and the apostles concerning this
wonderful people — which, hke the burn-
ing bush, are never consumed — is a word
of promise and hope that their bhndness
will be removed, and that after the fulness
of the Gentiles has come in "all Israel
shall be saved." Rom. 11 : 26. We are in-
debted to the Jews for our knowledge of
God, and of the way of salvation. All of
the Scriptures were written by Jews. Moses,
the prophets, and the apostles were all
Jews. Jesus Christ, our Lord, " was made
of the seed of David according to the flesh ;"
and he says : "Salvation is of the Jews."
John 4 : 22.

Jewry (jew'ry), a word elsewhere ren-
dered "Judah" and "Judsea." It occurs
once in the Old Testament, Dan. 5 : 13,
where it is rendered "Judah " in the R. V.,
and several times in the A^crj'phal and
New Testament books. See Judah and
Judfea.

Jezebel (jfz'e-hll), chaste. Isabella. 1.
The daughter of Ethbaal, king of Tyre, and
wife of Ahab, king of Israel, infamous for
her idolatry, wickedness and cruel perse-
cution of the prophets of Jehovah. She
estabUshed the worship of Baal and other
idols in the kingdom of Israel. 1 Kings 18 :
3-19. When Elijah caused 450 prophets of
Baal to be put to death this wicked woman
threatened to slay Elijah, but he escaped.
Jezebel planned and executed the murder
of Naboth, using the authority and name

JEZREEL

OP THE BTSLR

JOB

of the king, and showing her remarkable
influence over the wicked Ahab and over
the leading men iu the kingdom. 1 Kings
21 : 1-13. Indeed, her character throughout
exhibits her as a remarkably able and
decisive but impious woman. For even
after Ahab's death she maintained the
ascendency over her son Joram. The doom
of this impious queen was predicted by the
prophet Elijah, and was in due time visited
upon her to the very letter. See 1 Kings
21 : 23, and 2 Kings 9 : 36, 37. See Ahab.
2. A symbolical name of a woman in the
church at Thyatira, who corrupted the
people ; so called in allusion to Ahab's
idolatrous wife. Rev. 2 : 20-24.

Jezreel {jtz're-el). Ood hath planted. 1.
A city in the plain of the same name be-
tween Gilboaand Little Hennon. It was a
boundary of Issachar. Josh. 19 : 18. Ahab
chose it for his chief residence. The selec-
tion shows the ability of this wicked king.
Near by were a temple and grove of Astarte,
with an establishment of 100 priests sup-
ported bv Jezebel. 1 Kings 18 : 19 ; 2 Kings
10 : 11. The palace of Ahab, 1 ICings 21 : 1,
probably containing his "ivory house," 1
Kings 22 : 39, was on the eastern side of the
city. Compare 1 Kings 21 : 1 ; 2 Kings 9 :
25, 30, 33. Jezebel lived by the city wall,
and had a high window facing eastward.
2 Kings 9 : 30. It had a watch-tower, on
which a sentinel stood. 2 Kings 9 : 17.
The gateway of the city on the east was
also the gateway of the palace. 2 Kings
9 : 34. The vineyard of Naboth was prob-
ably on tlie vineclad hill outside the city
to the eastward. A spring near is now
called 'Ain-Jalud, or the "Spring of Goli-
ath," and is the " fountain " or "spring " in
"Jezreel." 1 Sam. 29 : 1. After the fall of
the house of Ahab, Jezreel also fell into a
decline. It is now a miserable village of a
dozen houses, and known as Zerin. 2. A
town in Judah, in the neighborhood of the
southern Carmel. Josh. 15 : .56. Here David
in his wanderings took Ahinoam the Jez-
reelitess for liis second wife. 1 Sam. 27 : 3 ;
30:5.

Jezreel, Valley of. A triang^ular plain
extending from the Mediterranean to the
Jordan, and from the ridge of Carmel to
the mountains in GaUlee. It is about 25
miles long from east to west, and 12 miles
wide from north to south. There Barak
and Gideon triumphed ; Deborah sung her
war song ; Saul and Jonathan fell near by,
on the mountains of Gilboa ; here king
Josiah was mortally wounded by the Egj-p-
tians. From the base of this triangular
plain three branches stretch out eastward,
oi vided by two bleak gray ridges, one called
Mount Gilboa, the other Little Hermon.
The central branch is the richest as well as
the most celebrated. It is the valley of
Jezreel proper ; the battle-field where Gid-
eon triumphed and Saul and Jonathan
were overthrown. Judg. 7 : 1, if. ; 1 Sam. 29
and 31. The plain is noted for its wonder-
ftil richness.

Joab ijO'nb), v/hosc father is Jehovah. 1.
The son of Zeniiah, and nephew of David,
and commander-in-chief of his army. He

was an accompUshed warrior, but a most
unscrupulous man. 1 Chron. 2 : 16 ; 11 : 6.
He treacherously assassinated Abner. 2
Sam. 2 : 23 ; 3 : 27. When Absalom rebelled
Joab adhered to David ; and contrary to
express orders he put Absalom to death. 2
Sam. 18 : 14. David then made Amasa gen-
eral of his anny, but Joab was so offended
that he also assassinated Amasa, as he had
done Abner. 2 Sam. 20 : 10. Joab combined
in the plot to set Adonijah on the throne,
in defiance of the will of David, who had,
by divine direction, resolved to make Solo-
mon king. 1 Kings 2 : 28. After the death
of David, Joab was slain at the altar,
whither he had fled for protection ; and
was buried in his own domain in the wil-
derness. 2 Kings 2 : 5-34. 2. A descendant
of Judah. 1 Chron. 4 ; 14. 3. One whose
posterity returned from exile. Ezra 2:6; 8 :
9; Neh. 7:11.

Joash (jo'dsh), Jehovah gives. 1. The
son and successor of Ahaziah, king of
Judah, called also Jehoash. On the mur-
der of his brethren by Athaliah, he was
saved by his aunt Jehosheba, the wife of
Jehoiada the high priest, who hid him for
.six years in one of the rooms of the tem-
ple. When Joash was 7 years of age, Je-
hoiada planned with Azariah and others,
to place young Joash upon the throne, and
to dethrone his grandmother, the wicked
Athaliah ; and the young king was crowned
in the court of the temple with great so-
lemnity. 2 Kings 11. Joash behaved him-
self well while Jehoiada hved and was his
guide ; but no sooner was this good man
dead than he began to listen to the coun-
sels of his wicked courtiers. Zechariah the
priest, son of Jehoiada, warned him of his
sin and danger; but as a reward of his
fidelity, he was, by order of Joash, stoned
to death between the porch and the altar,
prophesying that God would avenge his
death. 2 Chron. 24 : 20-22. After suffering
a variety of injuries from the Syrians, and
after being loaded with ignoniiny, Joash
was murdered by his own servants, after a
reign of 41 years. His remains were re-
fused a place in the roval sepulchre. See
also 2 Kings 12 ; 13 : 1 ; 2 Chron. 22 : 10-12 ;
23 ; 24. 2. The son and successor of Jeho-
ahaz, king of Israel. He reigned two or
three years with his father and alone 14
years. He departed not from the sins of
Jeroboam, the son of Nebat ; nevertheless
he was successful in three campaigns against
the Syrians : and in one against Amaziah,
king of Judah. Joash seems to have been
po.ssessed of more talents than virtues. He
IS also called " Jehoash." 2 King^s 13 : 10-
25 ; 14 : 1-16. 3. The father of Gideon.
Judg. 6 : 11. 4. A son of Ahab, king of
Israel. 1 Kings 22 : 26 ; 2 Chron. 18 : 25. 5.
One of David's distinguished warriors. 1
Chron. 12 : 3, 21. 6. A descendant of Judah.
1 Chron. 4 : 22.

Job Uob). 1. The patriarch, from whom
one of tlie poetical books of the Old Testa-
ment is named. He lived in the land of
Uz and belonged to the Aramean race,
which had settled in the lower part of Mes-
opotamia (probably to the soutn or south-
127

JOB, BOOS 05*

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

JOHN THE APOSTLE

east of Palestine, in Idumean Arabia), ad-
jacent to the Sabeans and Chaldeans. The
opinions of Job and his friends are thus in-
teresting as showing a phase of patriarchal
reUgion outside of the family of Abraham,
and not controlled by the legislation of
Moses. The form of Vvorship is similar to
the early patriarchal type ; with little of
ceremonial ritual, without a separate priest-
hood. Job is represented as a chieftain of
immense wealth and high rank, blameless
in all the relations of life, subjected to spe-
cial trials, which he endured -with humil-
ity, and finally was rewarded by marked
blessings and great prosperity. 2. Son of
Issachar, called Jashub. Gen. -46 : 13 ; 1
Chron. 7 : 1.

Job, Book of. This is an historical
poem, as is shown by the narrative pro-
logue and epilogue inprose. Some ascribe
its authorship to Moses in Midian, others
bring it down to the age of Solomon. It is
WTirten in pure Hebrew, and shows inti-
mate acquaintance with both Egyprian and
Arabian scener>- and usages. Its theme is
the problem of evil, why the righteous
suifer and the \\icked prosper in this world.
After the outbreak of Job's despair, chap.
3, there are three series of controversies, in
which each of Job's friends makes an ad-
dress, to which Job rephes — save that in
the 3'2d series Zophar is silent. Chaps 4-
26. Then Job makes a closing address to
all three, 27, 2S, followed by a striking solil-
oquy, 29-31. Elihu utters" fotir discourses,
32-37, after which Jehovah speaks out of
the whirlwind, 3&-41, and Job is humbled
and yet vindicated. The best critics of
every age count tliis poetical book as one of
the immortal master-pieces of genius. Car-
lyle said that " there is nothing written of
equal literarj- merit." But it is no less esti-
mable for its religious and ethical worth,
setting forth as it does the being and perfec-
tions of Jehovah, the apostasy and guilt of
evil spirits and of mankind, tlie sovereignty
of divine providence, the mercy of God on
the basis of sacrifice and penitence, the
discipUnarj- nature of his people's sorrows,
the wisdora of submission to his will, and
the assvu^nce, in view of his infinite power
and -wisdom, that all shall be well with his
followers in the end. The Book of Job
may be better understood by reading it
in l^he Revised Enghsh Version.

Jocliebed (jOk'e-Md). whose glory is Je-
hovah. The wife and at the same time the
aunt of Amram and the mother of Moses
and Aaron. Ex. 2 : 1 ; 6 : 20 ; Num. 26 : .59.

Joel ijo'el). One of the minor prophets
and son of Pethuel. Nothing is recorded
of his personal history, but he belongs
most likely to the reigri of Uzziah, and re-
sided in judah. There are 14 persons of
this name menrioned in the Bible.

Joel, Book of. It may be divided into
two parts : I. 1-2 : 17 describes a sore judg-
ment which is to come upon the land, and
is used as a call to repentance. 11.
2 : 18-3 : 21 contains the blessings which
Jehovah will confer upon the chosen peo-
ple, and announces when the Messiah has
come, the outpouring of the Spirit and the
128

complete conquest of Judah over her foes,
resulting in absolute and unbreakable
peace. The second chapter contains a
prophecy of a terrible plague of locusts,
but a symboUcal use is made of the incur-
sion to foretell the attack of Judah's foes.
Joel's style is classical ; '• it is elegant and
perspicuous, and at the same time nervous,
animated, and sublime.'' — Ayre. The ful-
fillment of his Messianic prophecies is no-
ticed in the New Testament. Acts 2 : 16-
21 ; Rom. 10 : 13.

Jolm the Apostle. The son of Zeb-
edee and Salome, of Bethsaida. His father
was able to have " hired servants " and his
mother was one of the women who aided
in Jesus' support, Luke 8 : 3, and took spices
to embalm his body. Mark 16 : 1. He is re-
garded as the youngest of the twelve apos-
tles, but had been a disciple of John the
Baptist, who pointed out Jesus as the Lamb
of God to him. John 1 : 35-37. John is
noted as " the disciple whom Jesus loved,"
and as one of the three chosen to witness
the restoration of Jairus' daughter, the
transfiguration, and the agony in the gar-
den. At the last supper he reclined on
Jesus' bosom, and to Ms care Jesus on the
cross committed his mother. He with
Peter on the resurrection mom ran to the
empty tomb of Jesus, and "he saw and
beheved." When -with some others he was
fishing on the Sea of Galilee, he was the
first to recognize the Lord standing on the
shore. After the ascension, he and James
and Peter were the leading apostles, Gal.
2 : 9, of the infant church, and guided its
counsels. He was banished for a time to
the isle of Patmos. Tradition represents
him as closing his career at Ephesus. He
was naturally bold and severe. Our Lord
called him a" " son of thunder," but he be-
came amiable though firm and fearless.

John. Gospel of. The fourth Gospel is
a.scribed to John, and was probably con-
posed, or at least put in its present shape,
at Ephesus, between a. d. 70 and 95. The
particular design of it is expressed by the
author to be that we might beUeve that
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and
that, beUeving, we might have life through
his name. John 20:31. Hence the sub-
jects and discourses of this book have spe-
cial relation to our Lord's character and
offices, and are evidently intended to
prove his nature, authority, and doctrines
as divine. The gospel contains : A. The
prologue, 1 : 1-18 : B. The history, 1 : 19 to
chap. 21. 1. The preparation for Jesus'
public ministrj-, (a) by John, 1 : 19-36 ; (6)
by the choice of disciples. 1 : 37-51. 2.
The pubUc labors of Jesus in doctrine and
miracle, chaps. 2-12. 3. Jesus in the pri-
vate circle of his disciples. Chaps. 13-17.
4. The history of the passion and resurrec-
tion or public glorifiearion of the Lord.
Chaps. 18-2L '-The Gospel of John is,"
says SchafF. "the gospel of gospels. It is
the most remarkable as well as most im-
portant hterary production ever composed.
... It is a marvel even in the marvellous
Book of books. It is the most spiritual and
ideal of gospels. It brings us, as it were^

JOHN THE BAPTIST

OF THE BIBLE.

JORDAN

into the immediate presence of Jesus. It
gives us the clearest view of his incarnate
divinity and his perfect humanity."

John, the Epistles of, are three in
number. They were written in Ephesus,
between a. d. 80 and 95, or possibly later.
The iirst has always been attributed to
John, though his name is neither prefixed
nor subscribed. It is a kind of practical
application of the gospel. It is addressed
to Christians. The second epistle is ad-
dressed to the "elect lady and her clul-
dren." The elect lady is supposed to have
been some honorable woman distinguished
for piety, and well known in the churches
as a disciple of Christ. Some, however,
have thought some particular church and
its members might be denoted. Those
who adopt the latter opinion apply the
term to the church at Jerusalem, and the
term " elect sister," 2 John VS, to the church
at Ephesus. The third epistle, which is
addressed to Gaius, or Caius, a private in-
dividual, and is commendatory of his piety,
was written about the same time with the
others.

John ( j<)») the Baptist, whom God
loves. The forerunner of our Saviour. He
was the son of Zacharias and EUsabeth,
both belonging to priestly famiUes. Luke
1 : 5. His birth, name, and work were fore-
told by the angel Gabriel. He grew up a
Nazirite, and \\ hen about 80 years old be-
gan to preach in the wilderness of Judaea.
His dress, food, and manner of life were
hke EUjah. He was fearless and faithful,
and met with success among the people ;
yet he was humble and gave great honor
to Jesus, who came to his baptism. At the
request of Jesus, John, however, baptized
him. John continued his labors with grow-
ing popularity for a year and a half, when
he was cast into prison by Herod, whom he
reproved for marrying his brother Phihp's
wife. In prison his faith seemed to waver,
for he sent to Jesus to know if he were
really the Messiah, and received a satisfac-
tory answer. Matt. 11 : 4-6. But the mahce
of Herodias, whose connection with Herod
whom John had rebuked, wrought his
death. Matt. 14 : 6-12. John was beheaded
in prison on Herod's birthday, at the re-
quest of the wicked Herodias. His disci-
ples buried his body and went and told
Jesus.

John (Mark). The Hebrew name of
the evangelist Mark. Acts 12 : 12, 25 ; 13 :
5, 13 ; 15 : 37. See Mark.

John, Revelation of. See Revela-
tion.

Jonadab {j6n'a-dCib), whom Jehovah im-
pels. 1. The son of Shimcah, and nephew
of David. " He seems to have been one of
those characters who, in the midst of great
or royal families, pride themselves and are
renowned for being acquainted with the
secrets of the whole circle in which they
vaove."— Stanley. He advised the outrage
of Tamar. 2 Sam. 13 : 3-5. 2. The fonn, oft-
repeated, in Jer. 35 for Jelionadab, which
see.

Jonah (jii'nah), dove. The fifth of the
niiDor prophets ; was the son of Amittai,

and a native of Gath-hepher. 2 Kings 14 :
25. He flourished in or before the reign of
Jeroboam II., about b. c. 820. His story
is related in the book that bears his name.
Christ tells of "the sign of the prophet
Jonah." Luke 11:29, 30. But the resur-
rection of Christ itself was also shadowed
forth in the histoiy-of the prophet. Matt.

12 : 39, 41 ; 16 : 4. The mission of Jonah was
highly symbolical. The old tradition made
the.burial place of Jonah to be Gath-hepher ;
the' modern tradition places it at Nebi-
Yunus, opposite ISIosul.

Jonathan (jOn'a-than), the gift of Jehovah.
1. A son of Gershom and a Levile, who
impiously served as a priest, first to Micah,
and then to the Danites in Laish or Dan.
Judg. 17 : 18. 2. A son of Saul, 1 Chron. 8 :
33, distinguished for his lovely character.
His brilhant exploit in Jlichmash, 1 Sam.

13 and 14, illustrates his pious faith, his
bravery, see also 1 Sam. 13 : 3, when he was
about 30 years old, and his favor with the
people, who would not suffer him to be
put to death for violating Saul's foolish
vow. This vahant and generous prince,
" strong hke a lion and swift hke an eagle,"
2 Sam. 1 : 23, loved David as his own soul.
1 Sam. 18 : 1-4 ; 19 : 2 ; 20. When he knew
that David was chosen of God for the
throne, he nobly yielded his own claims,
and while holding to his father he had a
pure and disinterested friendsliip for Da-
vid. 1 Sam. 23 : 16-18. He was slain with .,
his father, in battle with the Phihstines at
Mount Gilboa. The beauty and pathos of
the elegy in which David laments his
friend are unsurpassed in literature. 2 Sam.
1. Da\'id found and cared for the only
son Mephibosheth. 2 Sam. 9. There are

14 persons of this name mentioned in the
Bible.

J o p p a (jdp'pah), or J a p h o (jd'pho),
beauty, now .Jaffa. A town on the south-
west coast of Palestine, in the territory of
Dan. Josh. 19 : 46. The harbor, though
always as now a dangerous one, became the
port of Jerusalem in the days of Solomon,
and has been ever since. Here Jonah took
ship to flee from the presence of his
Maker. Here, on the housetop of Simon,
the tauner, " by the seaside," Peter had his
vision that led him to preach the gospel to
Gentiles. Acts 11 : 5. In population Joppa
has g:reatly increased within 25 years. A
Turkish calendar enumerates 865 Moslem,
135 Greek, 70 Greek Cathohc, 50 Latin, 6
Maronite, and 5 Armenian families. The
city contains from 15,000 to 20,000 inhab-
itants. There are flourishing colonies set-
tled in the vicinity, which foster various
industries.

Jordan (jor'dan), the descender, called
"the river," Gen. 31 : 21 ; Josh. 1 : 11, has
a course of Utile more than 200 miles,
from the foot of Anti-Lebanon to the
head of the Dead sea — 136 miles in a
straight line. It is the river of the great
depressed valley of Palestine — the "de-
scender," if not "the river of God" in
the book of Psalms. There were fords op-
posite Jericho, to which the men of Jericho
pursued the spies. Josh. 2:7; compare
128

JOSEPH

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

JOSHUA

Judg. 3 : 28. Higher up were the fords or
passages of BetJabarah, where Gideon lay
in wait for the Midianites, Judg. 7 : 24, and
where the men of Gilead slew the Ephra-
imites. Judg. 12 ; 6. At one of these fords
was made the first recorded passage of
the Jordan in the Old Testament. Gen.
32 : 10. Jordan was next crossed, over
against Jericho, by Joshua. Josh. 4 : 12, 13.
From their nearness to Jerusalem the lower
fords were much used. David, it is prob-
able, passed over them in one instance to
light the Syrians. 2 Sam. 10 : 17 ; 17 : 22.
Thus there were two or more places at
which the Jordan was usually forded ; and
it must have been at one of these, if not at
both, that baptism was afterwards admin-
istered by John the Baptist, and by the dis-
ciples of "our Lord. Our Lord was baptized
probably at the ford near Bethabara or
Bethany. The rains and the melting of
the snows on Lebanon caused it to
rise and flood the vaUey. " The Jordan
overflowed all his banks all the time
of har\-est." Josh. 3:15. The channel
or bed of the river became brimful, so
that the level of the water and of the banks
was then the same. The bridges over the
river did not exist in early times, altliougli
there are e\'idences of one near the lake of
Galilee in the Roman period, and perhaps
in the time of Christ. See Galilee, by S.
Merrill. In the scriptural accounts of the
Jordan it is frequently mentioned as a
Isoundary : " over Jordan,'" ' this " and " the
other side," or " beyond Jordan," were ex-
pressions familiar to the IsraeUtes. In one
sense, indeed, that is, in so far as it was the
ea.stern boundan,- of the land of Canaan, it
Mas the eastern "boundarj- of the promised
land. Num. 34 : 12. The Jordan rises from
several sources near Panium [Bdnids), and
passes through the lakes of Merom (Hitleh)
and Gennesaret. The two principal fea-
tures in its course are its descent and its
windings. From its fountain heads to the
Dead sea it rushes down one continuous
incUned plane, only broken by a series of
rapids or precipitous falls. Between the
Lake of Gennesaret and the Dead sea there
are 27 rapids. The depression of the Lake
of Gennesaret below the level of the Med-
iterranean is 653 feet, and that of the Dead
sea 1316 feet. The whole descent from its
source to the Dead Sea is 3000 feet. Its
width varies from 45 to ISO feet, and it is
from 3 to 12 feet deep.— Sc/iaiT. The only
tributaries to the Jordan below Genne-
saret are the Yarviuk (Hieromax) and the
Zerka (Jabbok).

Joseph (jo'zef), increase. 1. The elder of
Jacob's two sons by Rachel, Gen. 37 : 3, and
beloved by his father. The gift of the new
robe, or coat of many colors, was perhaps in-
tended to give him the rights of primogeni-
ture, as the son of his first wife, in place of
Reuben who had forfeited them. Gen. 35 :
22 ; 1 Chron. 5:1. He was born in Meso-
potamia. Gen. 30 : 22-24. By a wonderful
providence of God he was raised from a
prison to be the chief ruler of Egj-pt under
Pharaoh. " The storj' of his father's fond-
ness, of his protest against sin among his

130

brothers, of their jealous hostility and his
prophetic dreams, of his sale by his breth-
ren to Midianites and by them "to Potiphar
in Egypt, of the divine favor on his pure
and prudent hfe, his imprisonment for
three to twelve years for virtue's sake, his
wonderful exaltation to power and his wise
use of it for the good of the nation, of his
tender and reverent care of his father, his
magnanimity to his brethren, and his faith
in the future of God's chosen people, is one
of the most pleasing and instructive in the
Bible, and is related in language inimita-
bly natural, simi)le, and touching. It is
too beautiful for abridgment, and too fa-
miliar to need full rehearsal."— i?and. The
history of Joseph is strikingly confirmed
by the Egj-ptian monuments. "Joseph mar-
ried the princess Asenath, daughter of Po-
tipherah, priest of On ; and his two sons,
Manasseh and Ephraim, Gen. 41 : 50, whom
Jacob adopted. Gen. 48 : 5, .became the
heads of two of the twelve tribes of Israel

2. The son of HeU and reputed father of
Jesus Christ. He was a just man, and of
the house and lineage of David. He hved
at Nazareth in Galilee. He espoused Mary,
the daughter and heir of his uncle Jacob,
and before he took her home his wife re-
ceived the angeUc communication recorded
in Matt. 1:20. AVhen Jesus was twelve
years old, Joseph took his mother and
Jesus to keep the passover at Jerusalem,
and when they returned to Nazareth he
continued to act as a father to the child
Jesus, and was reputed to be so indeed.
But here our knowledge of Joseph ends.
That he died before our Lord's crucifixion
is indeed tolerably certain, by what is
related, John 19 : 27"; and, perhaps, Mark 6 :

3, may imply that he was then dead. But
where, when, or how he died, we know not.
3. Joseph of Arimathsea, a rich and pious
IsraeUte, probably a member of the Great
Council or Sanhedrin. He is further char-
acterized as " a good man and a just."
Luke 23 : 50. We are told that he did not
" consent to the counsel and deed " of his
colleagues in the death of Jesus. On the
evening of the crucifixion Joseph " went
in boldly tmto Pilate and craved the body
of Jesus." Pilate consented. Joseph and
Nicodemus then, having enfolded the sa-
cred body in the linen shroud which Joseph
had bought, placed it in a tomb hewn in a
rock, in a garden belonging to Joseph, and
close to the place of crucifixion. There is
a tradition that he was one of the seventy
disciples. 4. Joseph, called Barsabas, and
surnamed Justus : one of the two persons
chosen by the assembled church. Acts 1 :
23, as worthy to fill the place in the apos-
tolic company from Avhich Judas had
fallen.

Joshua (jdsh'u-ah). Saviour, or whose help
is Jehovah. Written also Hoshea, Oshea,
Jehoshua, Jeshua, and Jesus. 1. The
son of Nun, of the tribe of Ephraim. 1
Chron. 7 : 27, and minister of Moses. Ex.
24 : 13. He is menttoned first in connection
with the fight against Amalek at Rephidim,
when he was chosen bv Moses to lead the
1 laraelites. Ex. 17 : 9. Ue was one of the

JOSIAH

OF THE BIBLE.

JUBILEE

twelve spies who were sent, Num. 13 : 17,
to explore the land of Canaan, and one of
the two. Num. 14 : 6, who gave an encour-
aging report of their iourney. Moses,
shortly before his death, was directed,
Num. 27 : 18, to appoint Joshua leader over
the people. God himself gave Joshua a
charge through the lawgiver. Deut. 31 :
14, 23. Under God's direction, Josh. 1 : 1,
Joshua assumed the command of the peo-
ple at Shittim, sent spies into Jericho,
crossed the Jordan, fortified a camp at
Gilgal, circumcised the people, kept the
passover, and was visited by the Captain
of the Lord's Host. The miraculous fall
of Jericho territied the Canaanites. In the
grreat battle of Beth-horon the .•Vmorites
were signally routed, and the south coun-
try was open to the IsraeUtes. Joshua re-
turned to the camp at Gilgal, having con-
quered half of Palestine. He defeated the
Canaanites under Jabin king of Hazor.
In six years six tribes, with 31 petty chiefs,
were conquered. Joshua, now stricken in
years, proceeded to make the division of
the conquered land. Timnath-serah in
Mount Ephraim was assigned as Joshua's
peculiar inheritance. After an inter\'al of
rest, Joshua convoked an assembly from all
Israel. He delivered two solemn addresses,
recorded in Josh, chaps. 23, 24. He died
at the age of 110 years, and was buried in
his own city, Timnath-serah. Joshua's
character is a very noble one ; and few
blemishes are found in it. The favored
disciple of Moses, he learned to Ije faithful
to the Lord God. Once, indeed, he was too
jealous for what he conceived to be Mo-
ses' honor. Num. 11 : 28, 29. He was gen-
erally bold and fearless, though an unex-
pected check at one time dispirited him.
But, with these small exceptions, an able
commander, a wse ruler, a faithful servant
of the lyord, Joshua shines as a bright star
among the noble worthies of Old Testament
h'story. 2. An inhabitant of Beth-she-
mesh, in whose land was the stone at which
the milch-kine stopped when they drew
the ark of God with the offerings of the
PhiUstines from Ekron to Beth-shemesh.
1 Sam. 6 : 14, 18, B. c. 1124. 3. A governor
of the city who gave his name to a gate of
Jerusalem, 2 Kings 23 : 8, in the reign of
Josiah, B. c. 628. 4. Jeshua the son of Joza-
dak. Hag. 1 : 14 ; 2:2; Zech. 3 : 1, etc.

Josiah (jo-si'ah), whom Jehovah heals.
One of the pious kings of Judah. He
reigned 31 years, b. c. 640-610. He as-
cended the throne at the early age of eiglit
years, and before his eighteenth year he had
cut oflf and destroyed all the idols of the
land, with their temples, groves, and mon-
uments ; and had raas;icked the sepulchres
of the idolatrous priests, and burned their
bones upon the altars, in accordance with
the prophecy of the man of God, announced
ia the presence of Jeroboam 326 years be-
fore Josiah was born. 1 Kings 13 : 2 ; 2
Kings 22 : 1, 2:2 Chron. U:l, 2. In the
prosecution of the thorough repair and pu-
rification of the temple, Hilkiah "found
the book of the Law of the Lord bv Mo-
ses." Josiah immediately convoked the

whole realm, and in person read the book
of the Law to them, and exacted from
them a promise to obey it. 2 Kings 22 : 8-
20 ; 2 Chron. 34 : 14-33. The Scjthians are
supposed to have invaded Palestine be-
tween the thirteenth and the eighteenth
year of his reign. Josiah was mortally
wounded at Megiddo, and died at Jerusa-
leuL Jeremiah the prophet was greatlv
affected by it, and composed an elegy on
the occasion, 2 Chron. 3.5 : 25, and all those
accustomed to celebrate in song the worth
and achievements of men of great emi-
nence, both men and women, mourned for
Josiah for ages after his death. Indeed,
the mourning was such as to become pro-
verbial Zech. 12 : 11. He was only 39
yeare of age when he died.

Jot, the EngUsh form of the Greek iota,
i. e., the smallest letter of the Greek alpha-
bet. The Hebrew yod, or y formed somewhat
like a comma ('). It is used metaphorically
to express the minutest thing.

J o t h a m (jo'tham), Jehovah is upright.
1. The youngest son of Gideon, Judg. 9 : 5,
who escaped from the massacre of his
brethren. His parable of the reign of the
bramble is the earliest example of the kindL
Judg. 9 : 7-21. 2. The son of king Uzziah
or .\zariah and Jerushah. After ruhng the
kingdom for some years during his father's
leprosy, he succeeded to the throne b. c.
7.58, when he was 25 years old, and reigned
16 years in Jerusalem. He was contempo-
rarj' with Pekah and with the prophet Isa-
iah. His history is contained in 2 Kings 15
and 2 Chron. 27.

Journeyings of Israel. Num. 9 : 17-
23. See Exodus, Sinai, and Wilderness
of the Wanderings, and Table in Ap-
pendix.

Jubilee. Lev. 25. A festal year pre-
scrit>ed by the Hebrew law. It "recurred
ever>- fiftieth year, after seven Sabbaths of
years — not being, as some have supposed,
the seventh sabbatical year — marking off a
great cycle of time, so" that at each half
century the Israelitish polity began, as it
were, afresh ; a new morning of holy grat-
ulation and recovered strength dawning
on the land. All Hebrew servants were
set free, pledges of lands, personal prop-
erty rights alienated for any reason, were
restored, there being only orie exception —
that of houses built in walled towns. Lev.
25 : 29-31. All were to be put back, as far
as possible, into the position in which they
began the 50 years. The account of this
institution, which had its type in the
weekly Sabbath, is carefully given in the
law. Lev. 25 : 8-16, 23-55. The jubilee
commenced on the tenth day of the sev-
enth month, and was proclaimed through
the whole countr>-. It was to be a year
when, as in the sabbatical year, the land
lay untilled: nor was there any formal
gathering of its spontaneous produce, which
was to be absolutely free to all comers. It
has been disputed whether the law of the
jubilee ever came into full operation.
Little is directly recorded: but there are
several allusions to it. Num. 36 : 4 ; Isa. 61 :
1, 2 ; Ezek. 7 : 12, 13 ; 46 : 1&-18. No doubt,

m

JDD.EA

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY JUDAH, TERRITORY OP

Hke other commandments of the law, it
•was neglected in days of declension and
apostas}-. It must have pointed fons-ard
also to that future state of glorious spiritual
freedom, where the inheritance of each re-
deemed one is his forever, no forfeiture of
his high privileges to be dreaded in God's
eternal kingdom.

Judaea (ju-di'ah), or Judea, Province
of- A name applied to that part of Canaan
occupied by those who retiuned after the
Assyrian arid Babylonian captivities, The
word first occurs, Dan. 5:13 {X. V. "Jew-
r>-"), and the first mention of the "prov-
ince of Judaea' (R. V. 'Judah'") is in
Ezra 5:8; it is alluded to in Xeh. 11 : 3 (A.
V. "Judah"): in the Apocr>-pha the word
" province " is dropped, and throughout it
and in the Xew Testament the expressions
are the "landof Judtea" and "Judsea." In
a wider and more improper sense "Judaea"
was sometimes appUed to the whole coun-
trj- of the Canaanites, its ancient inhabit-
ants, and even in the gospels we read of
the coasts of Judaa "bevond Jordan."
Matt. 19 : 1 ; Mark 10 : 1. Judaea was strictly
the southern district, west of the Jordan, and
south of Samaria. It was made a porrion
of the Roman province of Syria after Areh-
elaus was deposed, a. d. 6, and was gov-
erned by a procurator, who was subject to
the governor of Sj-ria. See Canaan, Pal-
estine, and Judah.

Judaea, the Hill Country of. The
central ridge of mountains stretching from
north to south, and forming as it were the
backbone of the land of Palestine. Luke
1:65.

Judaea, ^Vildemess of. A wild and
desolate region extending from the hiU-
country near Jerusalem southeast to the
Dead Sea. and averaging about 15 miles in
breadth. Matt. 3:1. It i« a limestone coun-
try, rough and barren, ^vith only patches
of" grass. It seems never to have had many
inhabitants, and no cities. The traditional
scene of the temptation of Christ is in this
district, on a high mountain behind Jeri-
cho, very desolate, and now infested
with beasts and reptiles. See Matt. 4:1;
Mark 1 : 13.

Judah (Ju'dah), praise. 1. The fourth
son of Jacob and Leah, was bom in Meso-
potamia. Gen. 29 : 35. The name was
given as an expression of the mother's grat-
itude. We know more of him than of the
other patriarchs except Joseph, whose hfe
he saved, advising the sale. Gen. 37 : 26-
28. His marriage, an incident in his son's
life, and Ms intrigue with Tamar are record-
ed in Gen. 38. Judah Ijecame the surety for
the safety of Benjamin on the second jour-
ney to Egj-pt. Gen. 43 : 3-10. His conduct
is "worthy of all praise, and his plea for
Benjamin's Uberty is one of the most touch-
ing speeches in the Bible. Gen. 44 : 14-34.
He went down into EsA"pt with three sons.
Gen. 46 : 12. The tribe of Judah was al-
ways large and prominent, vying with
Ephraim for the supremacy. The prophetic
blessing which liis father pronounced on
Judah, Gen. 49 : 8-12, is very remarkable.
It describes the warlike character and grad-
132

uallv increasing strength of the tribe, comp.
Num. 2:3: Josh. 14 : 11 ; 15 : 1 ; Judg.
1 : 1, 2 ; 1 Chron. 14 : 17 ; Ps. 18 : 40 ; Isa. 29 :

1 (where its cap>ital is called Ariel, " lion of
God ") ; Rev. 5:5; the duration ot its power
— viz., tmtil the coming of Christ, when
Judaea became a province of Rome, comp.
Luke 2:1-7: John 18 : 31 : Acts 5 : 37 ; and
the destrucuon of their city, a. d. 70, when
the Chrisrian dispensation" had become es-
tablished, compare Matt. 24 : 14 ; Acts 2:8;
Rom. 10 : 18, in the glorj- and triiunph of
the Messiah.

Judah, the Kingdom of. The kingdom
of Judah embraced not only the territory
of the tribe of Judah (see below), but also
included the larger part of Benjamin on
the northeast, Dan on the northwest, and
Simeon on the south. The area thus under
the dominion of Judah is estimated at 3435
square miles. Besides this, Edom. subdued
by David, continued faithful to Judah for
a time, and the Red Sea ports ftimished an
outlet for commerce.

The family of David furnished all the 19
kings of Judah, but the eldest son did not
] always succeed. Judah outlasted Israel
135 years. After the division of the king-
I dom", B. c. 975, Judah maintained its sepa-
; rate existence for 389 years, until b. c. 586.
j During this period there were 19 rulers, all
1 of the hueage of David, except Athaliah.
During the tLrst three reigns Israel and Ju-
! dah were in an attitude of hostility. Israel
I tmder Jeroboam was signally defeated. 2
1 Chron. 13. Later, an alliance was formed
by the marriage of Jehoshaphat's son with
Ahab's daughter, AthaUah, 1 Kings 22 ; 2
Chron. 18, who usurped the crown. The
two kingdoms combined against Syria.
I The two great foes of Judah were Egypt
I on the south and Assyria on the east.
I From Egypt came ShLshak, who humbled
; Judah, 2 Chron. 12 : 2-12 ; Zerah, whose
I million of men were routed by king Asa
; 2 Chron. 14 : 9-12 ; and Josiah was slain at
Megiddo. 2 Chron. 35 : 23. The children
of Ammon, Moab, and Mount Seir also in-
vaded Judah during Jehoshaphat's reign,
but they only destroyed one another. 2
Chron. 20 : 22-25. The armies of Assyria
met with varied fortune. Tiglath-pileser
distressed Judah during the reign of Ahaz,

2 Chron. 28 : 20 : Sennacherib's host of 185,-
000 men was destroyed by the angel of the
Lord in Hezekiah's reign, 2 Chron. 32 : 21 ;

I 2 Kings 19 : 35 ; Manasseh was carried away

i caprive into Babylon, 2 ChrorL 33 : 11 ; Je-

1 hoiachin was also' made captive : Zedekiah

j rebelled against Nebuchadnezzar, and was

defeated, his sons slain before his eyes, and

he made captive : Jerusalem was taken in

B. c. 586. and the histor>- of the kingdom of

Judah was ended.

I Judah, Territory of. Extent.— The
district assigned to the tribe of Judah in
the Promised Land, with its cities, is de-
scribed in Josh. 15. It extended across the
whole of Western Palestine, from the Dead
Sea on the east to the Mediterranean on
the west. The average extent of this dis-
trict Avas 50 miles from east to west and
1 45 miles from north to south, and its area

JUDAS

OF THE BIBLE.

JUDGES

about half that of the State of Connecticut.
A portion of this territory was subsequently
cut off for Simeon, which thus became the
frontier tribe on the south. Josh. 19 : 1-9.
A portion of the nori;hwestem part was
also given to Dan. Comp. vs. 40-48 .

The territory of Judah comprised four
regions quite distinct in physical features :

1. The south countrj-, or Negeb, where the
fertile land shaded off into the wilderne-ss.

2. The valley, plain, or Shefelah, lying be-
tween the Mediterranean and the central
hill-country. Josh. 1.5 : 33-47. This was an
exceedingly fertile country, occupied by
the Philistines, who constantly disputed
possession. 3. The hiU-countrj-, occupying
the central range of mountains. Josh. 1.5 :
48-60. This region was favorable for the
oUve and vine. 4. The wilderness, sloping
from the central hills to the Dead Sea, at
which it terminates in precipitous cliffs.
Josh. 15 : 61, 62. This barren tract has e\'i-
dently beoa uncultivate<l and uninhabited
from the remotest times, for here alone, of
all Palestine, are found no traces of the
ruins of former cities. An exception must
be made of the fringe of the Dead Sea,
Avhere were six cities. Josh. 15 : 21-62.

Judas (ju'da9). 1. The son of Jacob,
"Judah" in R. V. Matt. 1:2,3. 2. The
faithless apostle who betrayed his master.
Matt. 10 : 4 ; Mark 3 : 19 ; Luke 6 : 16. He
was Simon's son, John 6 :71, and is called
I«c&riot, probably from his birthplace, per-
hapa from Kerioth in Judah, Josh. 1.5 : 2.5,
or from Kartan, or Kartah, in Galilee. Josh.
21 : 32, 34. Of this man's earlier life we
know nothing, nor for what reason he was
induced to follow Jesus. Why our Lord
appointed Judas an apostle, the sacred nar-
rative does not tell us. Jesus knew and
expressed his knowledge of Iscariot's char-
acter. John 6 : 64, 70, 71. In calling
him our Lord acted only in accordance
with the general administration of his
kingdom. This is illastrated by one of his
parables, Matt. 13 : 24-30 ; and it is no more
than we continually see, — ungodly men in
place and power, both in the world and in
the church, with gifts which they abuse
and responsibilities which increase their
condemnation. It has often been a puzzle
to those who did not understand the moral
government of God, comp. Ps. 73 ; but he
will eventually vindicate his wisdom and
his justice. Meanwhile valuable lessons
of warning and circumspection are taught
by the fate of such as have perverted their
privileges to their own ruin. Judas raain-
taine<l a fair character among his fellow-
apostles, and was entrusted with the cus-
tody of their money, John 12 : 6 ; 13 : 29 ;
nor do they seem to have suspected him
even when our Lord was distinctly warn-
ing them that one of their number would
betray him. Matt. 26:21-24; John 13:22.
This was Judas' question to the priests :
"What will ye give me?" Matt. 26:1.5.
Satan espied his opportunity and took it.
Luke 2-2 : 3. Probably Judas began to see
that he was .suspyected, and, when the Lord
in answer to his hypocritical question, had
distinctly told him of his treason, full of
9

additional passion, he went recklessly about
his work. Matt. 26 : 25 ; John 13 : 26-30.
He was fulfilhng prophecy, but was uncon-
scious of it. His own evil" heart it was that
Erompted him ; and therefore the guilt of
is deed was upon himself When con-
fronted with the results of his base treach-
ery-, he was seized with remorse, returned
the bribe, and hanged himself 3. One de-
scribed as one of the Ixud's brethren, Matt.
13 : 55, called also Juda. Mark 6 : 3 A. V.
An interesting story is related of his family
by Eusebius. The emperor Domitian was
alarmed by what he had heard of Messiah's
kingdom, and ordered some of the descend-
ants of the house of Da\id to be sought out
and brouglit to him. Those so presented
to the emperor were the grandsons of Ju-
das ; but the hardness of their hands, prov-
ing that they were but ordinary peasants,
and their description of the spiritual na-
ture of the new sovereignty, removed aU
apprehensions. They were let go, and Uved
on, honored as the Lord's relatives, into the
reign of Trajan. 4. A brother of James,
and one of the apostles ; called also Thad-
djeus and Lebbseus. Matt. 10 : 3 ; Mark
3 : 18 ; Luke 6 : 16 ; John 14 : 22 ; Acts 1 :
13 ; Matt. 13 : 55. 5. Judas of Gahlee, a
leader of an insurrection " in the days of
taxing" — i. e., the census— a. d. 6, and who.
according to GamaUel, was very successful
for a time, but was ultimately completely
defeated. Acts 5 : 37. We find in Josephus
an allusion to a man, who is there said to
have been bom in the city of Gamala in
Gaulanitis, and to have been the founder
of a new sect, which did not differ from
that of the Pharisees save in a fanatical
love of liberty and refusal to support the
Roman state. 6. The one whose house in
Straight street, Damascus, sheltered Paul
during his blindness. Acts 9 : 11, 17. This
Judas may have kept an inn ; it is unUkely
that he was a disciple. 7. Judas, sumamed
Barsabas, a " chief man among the breth-
ren," a "prophet," who was chosen along
with Paul and Barnabas and Silas to carry
the decisions of the council of Jerusalem,
A. D. .50, to Antioch. Acts 15 : 22-33.

Jude (jxtde). Epistle of. It is referred
to by Clement of Alexandria, Tertullian,
and Origen. It was probably written in
Palestine, about a. d. 65. This "epistle seems
to have been intended to guard the faith-
ful against prevalent errors, and to urge
them to con.«tancy in the faith. It is not
improbable that Peter had read Jude's
epistle, when he wrote his Second epistle ;
and that the thoughts, under the influence
of the Holy Spirit, had made a strong im-
pres-sion upon his mind.

Judges. The judges were rulers sent of
God to deliver the IsraeUtes from their op-
pressors. Their power extended over por-
tions of the country only, and some of them
were contemporaneous. Their chief work
was that of dehverers and captains in war.
While Samuel as a judge gave something
like a settled government to the south,
there was scope for the irregular exploit.")
of Samson on the borders of the Philistines.
Barauel at l»st established his authority as
133

JUDGES, BOOK OF

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

JUSTIFICATION

judge and prophet, but still as the servant
of Jehovah, only to see it so abused bj' his
sons as to exhaust the patience of the peo-
ple, who at length demanded a king, after
the pattern of the surrounding nations.
The follo\nng is a partial list of the judges,
and the approximate length of their rule:
First oppression, by Mesoix)tamia — 8 years.
First judge: Othniel — 10 years. Second op-
pression, by Moab — 18 years. Second judge :
Ehud— DO "years ; third judge : Shamgar—
unknown. Third oppres.sion, by Jabin and
Sisera — 20 yeai-s. Fourth judge : Deborah
and Barak — 40 years. Fourth oppression,
by Midian — 7 years. Fifth judge : Gideon
—^0 years ; sixth judge : Abimelech— 3
years ; seventh judge : Tola— 23 years ;
eighth judge : Jair — 22 years. Fifth op-
pression,by Ammon — 18 years. Ninth judge:
Jephthah— 6 years ; tenth judge : Ibzan— 7
years ; eleventh judge : Elon — 10 years :
twelfth judge : Abdon— 8 years. Sixth op-
pression, by the Philistines — JO years. Thir-
teenth judge : Samson — 20 years : four-
teenth judge : EU — 10 years ; fifteenth
judge : .Samuel.

Judges, Book of, derives its title from
the fact that it gives us the historj- of the
Israelites under the administration of 15
Judges, viz., from 18 or 20 years after the
death of Joshua to the time" of Saul. The
chronology is uncertain. This book has
been well styled a commentarj- upon the
text : " Righteousness exalteth* a nation ;
but sin is a reproach to any people." Prov.
14 : 34. It may be divided" into two parts :
1. Chaps. 3-16, an account of God's suc-
cessive deliverances; 2. Chaps. 17-21, an
account, detached from the preceding and
out of chronological order, of the invasion
of Laish by the Danites, in connection with
the story of Micah and his priest, Jonathan,
chaps. 17-18; and an account of the re-
venge of the insult to the Le\ite, chaps.
19-21, the whole prefaced with an introduc-
tion, chaps. 1-3. The book is quite evi-
dently a compilation from existent and
trustworthy materials. Its date is uncer-
tain.

JudgTiient, the Day of. God is called
" the Judge of all the "earth," Gen. 18 : 25,
and it is reasonable to suppose that he will
righteously administer his dominions. In
the world, however, the ungodly are often
seen to prosper, and the righteous to be op-
pres-sed. And this has sometimes griev-
ously perplexed God's servants, who have
not known how to reconcile the fact with his
holy justice. Ps. 73. Scripture, therefore,
points onward to a time when all these ap-
parent anomalies will be explained, when
a great assize will sit, and a just recompense
of reward will be meted out to men. EccL
11 : 9 ; 12 : 14 ; Acts 24 : 2.5. This judgment,
we are told, shall be exercised bv Christ.
Acts 10 : 42 ; 17 : 31 ; Rom. 14 : 10. Men might
be judged either individually, each on his
departure from the world, or collectively.
Scripture gives us reason to believe that
the latter will be the course of God's pro-
cedure. Matt. 25 : 31-M; : Rev. 20 : 12. 13-:
and a day is spoken of, sometimes called
the " last day," John 11 : 24, sometimes the
131

"great day," Jude 6, when this shall be.
The space" of time to be so occupied It is
impossible for us to calculate ; afeout the
nearness or distance of that day it is use-
less to speculate. Matt. 24 : 36 ; it will be a
strict and .'^arching judgment, Matt. 12 : 36,
so that the practical lesson we have to learn
is, to be prepared, to judge ourselves, that
we be not judged and condemned of the
Lord. 1 John 2 : 28 ; 4:17.

Judgment Hall. The word prsetorium
is so translated five times in the A. V. of
the New Testament, and in those five pas-
sages it denotes two different places. 1. In
John 18 : 28, :i3 ; 19 : 9, it is the residence, R.
v., "palace," which Pilate occupied when
he visited Jerusalem. The site of Pilate's
pnetorium in Jerusalem has given rise to
much dispute, some supposing it to be the
palace of king Herod, others the tower of
Antonia ; but it was probably the latter,
which was then and long afterward the cita-
del of Jerusalem. 2. In Acts 23 : 35 Herod's
judgment hall (R. V. reads palace) or prae-
torium in Csesarea was doubtless a part of
that magnificent range of buildings the
erection of which by king Herod is de-
scribed in Josephus. The word " palace,"
or " Ca?sar's court," in the A. V., Phil. 1 :*
13, R. v., "praetorian," is a tran.«lation of
the same word prsetorium. It may here
have denoted the quarter of that detach-
ment of the praetorian guards which was
in immediate attendance upon the empe-
ror, and had barracks in Mount Palatine at
Rome.

Julius {ju'li-fis ornd'yuB). A centurion
of Augustan Band (which see), under
whose charge Paul was conveyed to Rome.
Acts chaps. 27, 28. He was courteous to
the apostle, and may be the same with Ju-
lius Priscus. subsequently prefect of the
prsetorian guards.

Juniper. Unquestionably, the original
intends the retem (Retama rktam). a shrub
of the broom family, attaining a height of
about 12 feet. L'nder its shade travellers
are glad to creep on a sultn,' day for a noon-
time nap, and thus Elijah lay and slept
after his long jotirney. 1 Kings 19 : 4, 5.

Jupiter (jit'pi-ier). The heathen god
worshipped by the Greeks under the name
of Zeus. He "was supposed to exercise su-
preme power ; but the actions attributed to
him were frequently in the highest degree
sensual and abominable. Antiochus Epiph-
anes dedicated the temple at Jerusalem
to this deity as ZeusOhinpius, that on Ger-
izim to hirri as Zeus Xenius, the " defender
of strangers." 2 Mace. 6:2. He is two or
three times mentioned in the New Testa-
ment. Acts 14 : 12, 13 ; 19 : 35.

Justification. A term used to imply
the declaring or accounting of a person
just or righteous before God. If any one
were free from sin. if he perfectly obeyed
God's commandments, he would really be
just, not exposed to the penalty of trans-
gres-sion. Rom. 2 : 13. But mankind, as
sinful, are not just in this sense, and can-
not be so treated. Ps. 143 : 2 ; Rom. 3 : 19,
20, 23 ; 1 John 1 : 8. If, then, they are to be
freed ftom the condemnation of sin, if they

KAB OR CAB

OF THE BIBLE.

KEILAH

are to be dealt with as thoee not amenable
to God's law, it must be not by the estab-
lishment of their innocence, but by the
remission of their guilt. And it was for
this that the Lord Jesus Christ came into
the world, and offered himself a sacrifice
for sin, that men might be delivered from
the condemnation into which their sins
had cast them. Rom. 3 : 24, 25 ; 2 Cor. 5 :
21 ; 1 John 1:7; 2:2. The Scripture there-
fore teaches that we are justified by faith
in Christ. Rom. 3 : 28 ; GaL 2 : 16. This
doctrine is thus expressed in the eleventh
article of the Anglican church : " We are
accounted righteous before God only for
the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ by faith, and not for our own works
or deser^angs. Wherefore that we are jus-
tified by faith only is a most wholesome
doctrine, and very full of comfort." The
originating cause of justification is God's
free grace and loving pity for a fallen world.
John 3:16; Rom. 5:8; Eph. 2:4-8. The
meritorious cause is the sinless life and
sacrificial death of Christ, Rom. 4 : 25, for
the virtue of which God could without
moral fault, or detriment to justice, remit
sin. The instrumental cause is faith,
whereby we receive the atonement, ac-
cepting God's mercy on the terms on which
he offers it. Rom. 3 : 30 ; 5 : 11. Those who
are so justified are at p)eace with God, and
have all the advantages of such a state of
reconcihation. Rom. 5 :1, 2. Justified men
desire and endeavor to walk in holiness of
Ufe. Rom. 8 : 1. Gratitude for the mercy
received will incline them to do that which
is well pleasing in God's sight. They feel
that they have been purchased to be his,
and must glorify him in their bodv and
their spirit. 1 Cor. 6 : 20. This will be
their mark, the token, the proof that they
are no longer enemies, but friends; not
sentenced culprits, but beloved children.
Should any not so walk and act, they can-
not be Grid's children. Such a fa'ith as
theirs, a faith which worketh not by love,
is empty and useless. Jas. 2 :17, 26. Abra-
ham's obedience was the proof that he
posses-sed that faith which was counted to
him for righteousness. Of justification,
then, it may be briefly said that— 1, its
source is the grace of God ; 2, its ground
the mediatorial work of Christ ; 3, faith the
way by which we receive it ; and, 4, the
holy life of a believer the evidence of its
possession ; or, yet more briefly, it is orig-
inally by grace, meritoriously bv Christ,
instrumentally by faith, evidentially by
good works.

K

Kab or Cab. See Measures.

Kabzeel (kaVze-el), gathered by God.
Callerl Jekabzeel when rebuilt after the
captivity, Xeh. 11 : 2.5, a city of the tribe of
Judah, situated farthest to the south, Josh.
15:21 ; was the birthplace of Benaiah, the
son of Jehoiada. 2 Sam. 23 : 20 ; 1 Chron.
11:22.

Kadesh, sacred, or Kadesh-barnea

(kd'desh-bdr'ne-ah). A place on the south-
ern frontier of Canaan. It was "eleven
days," or about 165 miles, distant from Ho-
reb, Deut. 1:2; on the border of Edom,
Num. 20 : 16 ; not far from Gerar, Gen. 20 :
1 ; to the east of Bered, Gen. 16 : 14 ; in the
desert of Zin, Num. 20 : 1 ; 27 : 14 ; 33 ; 36 ;
Deut. 32 ; 51 ; and the pwint to which Che-
dorlaomer returned, having driven the Ho-
rites over the Arabah into the Et Tih region,
and then going northward. Gen. 14 : 7.
In Scripture it is sometimes called Kadesh
alone, and sometimes Kadesh-barnea, and
is identical with Meribah-kadesh, Ezek. 47 :
19 ; Josh. 15 : 3, 23 ; with En-Mishpat = the
fountain of judgment, Gen. 14 : 7 ; and with
Rithmah = the broom. Num. 33 : 18, thus
called from a shrub growing in the desert.
Spies were sent into the land of Canaan.
Tne people rebelled, and were condemned
to 40 years sojourn in the wilderness. Num.
13 : 14", during which time Kadesh seems to
have been their chief centre. At the end
of 40 years they encamped again at Kadesh
for a march to Canaan. Num. 20 : 1. Here
Miriam died and was buried, and the rock
was smitten for water. Num. 20 : 1-21. It
was 40 to 50 miles directly south of Beer-
sheba.

K a n a h (kd'nah), place of reeds. 1. A
town in the district of Asher, Josh. 19 : 28 ;
now a village, 'Ain Kana, si.^ miles south-
east of Tyre. 2. A river forming the boun-
dar\' between Ephraim and Manasseh. Josh.
16:8; 17:9.

Kedar {ke'dar), dark-skinned. Second
son of Ishmael. Gen. 25 ; 13. From him
descended the leading tribes of Arabia and
of the land east of Palestine. They and
the country bear the name of Kedar". Isa.
21 : 16 ; Jer. 49 : 28. They were nomads,
hving in black hair-tents, Son^ of Sol. 1 ;
5, as the modem Bedouins do, or in villages,
Isa. 42:11, and were rich in flocks and
herds, and noted as archers and mighty
men.

Kedesb (ke'de.sh), sanHuary. 1. A town
on the southern boundary of Judah, Josh.
15 : 2:j ; perhaps identical with Kadesh or
Kadesh-bamea. 2. A city of Issachar ; as-
signed to the Gershonite Levites. 1 Chron.
6 : 72. In the parallel hst. Josh. 21 : 28, its
name is Kishon. 3. A fortified city belong-
ing to the tribe of Xaphtali ; allotted to
the Gershonite Le\'ites, Josh. 20 : 7 ; 21 : .32 ;
1 Chron. 6 : 76, and made a city of refuge.
It was the residence of Barak, Judg. 4 : 6,
and here Deborah a,ssembled the tnbes of
Zebulon and Naphtali. Judg. 4 : 11. It
was taken by Tiglath-pileser in the reign
of Pekah, 2 Kings 15 : 29, and here the bat-
tle took place between Jonathan Macca-
bseusand Demetrius. 1 Mace. 11 :&. Now
it is a small village, Kades, ten miles north
of Safed and four miles northwest of Me-
rom, beautifully situated on a high ridge
jutting out in the depressed basin through
which the Jordan flows to the Sea of Me-
rom. It is surrounded with ruins ; numer-
ous sarcophagi have been found here.

Keilah (kei'lah or kei'lah), fortress. A
city in the lowland of Judah, near the
Philistine frontier. Josh. 15 : 44. When
135

Kenath

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY KINGS, THE BOOKS OF

captured and plundered by a Philistine in-
vasion Da^•id came to its rescue, but the in-
habitants treacherouslv plotted with Saul
for his betrayal. 1 Sam. 23 : 1-13. After
the cautivity its rulers aided in restoring
the walls of Jerusalem, Neh. 3 : 17, 18 ; now
Kila, seven miles east of Beit Jibrin.

Kenatb {ke'naih), possession. A city of
Gilead, in the tribe of Manasseh ; captured
by Nobah, N'mn. 32 : 42 ; a place of splen-
dor and importance under Rome ; a Chris-
tian bishop's see; 20 miles from Bostra;
now called Kunawat.

Kenlte [ki'nite or ki-n'ite), smith. A tribe
of Midian, between Palestine and Sinai,
and east of the Gulf of Akabah. Their
land was promised to Abraham. Gen. 15 :
19. Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, was a
Kenite. Judg. 1 : 16. They were men-
tioned in Balaam's prophecy. Num. 24 ; 21.
Part of the tribe joined Israel and Uved
south of Judah. Judg. 1 : 16. One family
migrated to the far north. There Heber
dwelt. Judg. 4 : 11. The Kenites were
friendly with the Canaanites, Amalekites,
and Israelites. Saul and David spared
them in their raids on Amalek on account
of their former kindness. 1 Sam. 15 : 6 ;
27 : 10 ; 30 : 29. A family of Kenites came
of Hemath, father of the house of Rechab.
1 Chron. 2 : 55.

Kidron or Cedron, John 18 : 1, A. V.,
ildd'ron or kefdron). or Kedron, 2 Sam. 15 :
23 ; 1 Kings 15 : 13 ; black brook. From a
Hebrew root signifying "black." not from
cedars, cedar-brook. It is a small stream,
dry in summer, but growing into a torrent
in the raiuy season ; rises 1}^ miles north-
west of Jerusalem ; runs in a southeastern
direction until it reaches the northwestern
shore of the Dead Sea. Here Athaliah was
executed, 2 Kings 11 : 16 ; here Maachah's
idols were burnt. 1 Kings 15 : 13 : 2 Chron.
15 : 16 ; and hither the impurities and abom-
inations of idol-worsliip were regularly
carried and destroved. 2 Chron. 29 : 16 ;
30 : 14 ; 2 Kings 23 : 4, 6, 12. In the time of
Josiah it became the common burial-place
of the cit>', 2 Kings 23 : 16, and so it is to-
day. The" two events, however, connected
■with it, and which give it its greatest in-
terest, are David's crossing it on his flight
from Jerusalem when Absalom rebelled, 2
Sam. 15 : 2:5, 30 ; and Christ's crossing it on
his way to Getlisemane. John 18 : 1 ; Mark
14 : 26 ;" Luke 22 : 39. .\s Caesar crossed the
Rubicon for the military conquest of the
world, so Christ crossed the Kedron for the
salvation of the world.

Kingdom of God, of Christ, of
Heaven. These terms describe: 1, a life
of righteous allegiance to Christ, entered
by fauh, hved by love, and crowned with
glorj-, Matt. 6 :33, etc. ; 2, the condition of
things Christ came to explain, Luke 1 : 33 ;
Acts 1 : 3, and to bring on earth. Matt. 4 :
17 ; 3, Christ's rule over Israel, Matt. 21 : 13 :
4, the rule that God offered or committed
to Israel, Matt. 21 : 43 : 1 Chron. 17 : 14 : 5,
the state of things in the history of the
church during the conflict on earth of the
so-called kingdom of grace, preparatorv to
the kingdom of glorj-, Matt. 13 ; 6, Cbrist's
130

rule in spiritual and eternal righteousnees
over the redeemed earth. Rev. 12 : 10, in
contrast with the world-powers, Dan. 7 :
18 : then the kingdom will destroy and
take the place of the four monarchies,
Dan. 7, and have its glorious manifestation ;

7, the visible glorj- of Christ, Matt. 16 : 28 ;

8, the rule of God the Father over earth
and heaven, Matt. 6 : 10 ; 9, the heavenly
state. Matt. 8 : 11. The kingdom of God
is perfectly estabUshed in the heavens.
Matt. 6 : 10. The power and glory of the
divine kingdom are shown in a measure in
creation and providence. From the moral
kingdom the earth has revolted. God re-
estabUshed it in Israel, taking the king-
ship himself Ex. 19 : 6 ; Hos. 13 : 10. He
made the kingship visible in David, 1 Sam.
16, and permanent in his family. Ps. 89 :
20, 28, 36. The kingdom ceased as a visible
power, with the loss of its inner spirit,
when the nation lapsed and persisted in
idolatn-. The prophets foretold its restora-
tion, Dan. 12:7-13: Ps. 2; Isa. 2; Mic. 4;
Jer. 23 : 5 : Ezek. 34 : 23 ; John the Baptist
came to announce it. Matt. 3 : 2. Jesus
Christ preached it, Matt. 4 : 17 ; explained
its character and demands, as, for instance,
that its citizens must be holy, meek, Christ-
like, etc., that when established it wiU be
a condition of peace, purity, and glory,
Matt. 25 : 34 ; Mark 9 : 47 ; Acts 14 : 22 ;
Christ came as the King to Jerusalem, Luke
19 : 38 ; comp. Luke 1 : 32, but was rejected,
and took the kingdom from Israel. Matt.
21 : 43. He taught its mysteries to the dis-
ciples, especially after his resurrection,
Acts 1:3; and sent them forth to preach
it. He declared that the lime of its mani-
festation was known only to the Father.
Acts 1:7. He laid the foundations of it on
the day of Pentecost by the outpouring of
the Holy Spirit, and rules it from his throne
in heaven. The disciples went ever>-where
preaching the word of grace, 1 Thess. 2 :
12, and persuading men to enter the king-
dom bv faith and holiness. Acts 8 : 12 ; 20 :
25 ; 28": 23. The kingdom is to be fuUy
manifested at the coming of Christ, the
Son of man. 2 Tim. 4:1; Dan. 7 : 13 ; Matt.
13 : 43 ; Luke 22 : 29. At " the end " Christ
is to deliver up to the Father the mediato-
rial kingdom that he received at his ascen-
sion, Eph. 1 : 20, after having reigned and
put down all rule, authority, and power,
and all enemies under his feet, 1 Cor. 15 :
24 : and the kingdom of God, without dis-
rinction of persons, shall be complete and
forever. Heb. 1 : 8. The members of the
"invisible church " are citizens of the king-
dom of heaven.

Kings, the Books of. In the Hebrew
canon they formed one book, as did the
books of Samuel, which were also called
books of the Kings. The two books of
Kings deal especially with the theocratic
promise of 2 Sam. 7 :"l2 ; see 1 Kings 14 : 7-
11 ; 15 : 29 ; 16 : 1-7 : and treat the history
from the kingly side, and show the evil of
schism and the worship of idols set up for
poUtical reasons, as bv Solomon, 1 Kings
11, and Jeroboam, 1 Kings 12 : 26. The
reign of Solomon is described, with a mi-

KIR

OF TSE BIBLE.

KORAS

nute account of the glorious temple and
the roval houses. The story of the revolt
of the" larger part of the land to form the
kingdom of Israel follows, and of the fre-
quent changes of dynasty, no less than
seven, which furnished 19 kings, everj' one
evil, during the 253 years of its existence.
Captivity of the best of the land closed the
history of this kingdom. The same books
also show that David's royal house contin-
ued unbroken through a series of 19 kings,
reigning in Jerasalem about 130 years
longer, till Judah was punished for its
idolatry. See list of kings and prophets in
Appendix.

The author cannot be identified. An-
cient tradition in the Talmud names Jere-
miah ; seme have supposed them compiled
bv Ezra or Baruch. The books, originally
one, have a verj- marked unity of design,
plan, and style, and were first divided in
the Septuagiht. They are in large measure
a compilation from existent documents.
They have always had a place in the Jew-
ish canon. The "concise narrative is illus-
trated, enlarged, and confirmed by the
books of Isaiah and Jeremiah. This his-
torv is referred to in the New Testament,
Luke 4 : 25 ; Acts 7 : 47 ; Rom. 11 : 2 ; Jas. 5 :
17, and modern research is continually
bringing new evidence to the truth of the
history.

Kir" (tir), wall, or place surrounded with
walls. The city from which the Syrians
emigrated when they came to settle in the
region north of Palestine, and to which
Tiglath-pilaser sent the captive Syrians
after the conquest of Dama.scus. 2 Kings
16 : 9 ; Amos 1:5; 9:7. About the location
of this city scholars disagree, some placing
it in Armenia, on the river Kar ; others
identifying it with Carena, or Carna, in
Media."

Kir-haraseth {kir'Mr'a-sHh), brick for-
tress, 2 Kings 3 : 25 A. V. ; or Kir-hareseth,
Isa. 16 : 7 ; or Kir-haresh (kir-hd'resh), Isa.
16 : 11 A. V. ; or Kir-heres (kir-he'res), Jer.
48 : 31, 36 ; or simply Kir of Moab, Isa. 15 :
1. A strong fortress in Moub, situated near
the southeastern shore of the Dead Sea. It
is now called Kerak.

K i r j a t U-a r b a (kir'jath-dr'bah), R. V.,
Kiriath-arha. The city of Arba, Arba being
its founder, or the city of Four — Abraham,
Isaac, Jacob, and Adam having been buried
there — is mentioned Gen. 2A : 2; 35 : 27 :
Josh. 14 : 15 ; 15 : 13, 54 ; 20 : 7 ; 21 : 11 ; Judg.
1 : 10 ; Neh. 11 : 25. See Hebron and
Alainre.

Kirjath-jearim (kir'jath-jefa-rlm), R. V.,
kiriath-jearim, the city of woods. One of
the four cities of the Gibeonites, Josh. 9 :
17, situated on the border of Judah and
Benjamin, Josh. 15:9; 18:14, 1.5, but be-
longing to Judah, Josh. 15:60; Judg. 18 :
12 ; was also called Baalah, Josh. 15:9, 10,
or Baale of Judah, 2 Sam. 6:2, or Kiijath-
baal. Hither the ark wa.s brought from
Beth-shemesh, 1 Sam. 6 : 21 ; 7 : 1, 2, and
here it remained until it was removed bv
David. 1 Chron. 13:5; 2 Chron. 1 : 4. The
prophet Urijah, who was put to death by
jehoiaklm, Jer. 26 : 20, waa bom here, and

after the captivity the people of the city
returned in numbers to it. Xeh. 7 : 29.

Kishon {ki'shon}, bending, curved, or in
one place, Ps. Ki : 9, Kison (k'l'son), the
present Nahr Mukutta, a river which drains
the plain of E.sdrael(jn, passes through the
plain of Acre, and falls into the Mediterra-
nean. Only the lower part of it is peren-
nial, fed by some springs at the foot of
Mount Carmel. The upper part, rising on
Tabor and Little Hermon, is dry in the
summer, but becomes a torrent in the win-
ter, rushing along with grreat impetuosity
and transforming parts of the plains it
traverses into swamps. The total defeat
of Sisera, Judg. 4:7; 5 :21, and the execu-
tions of the idol-priests by Elijah, 1 Kings
18 : 40, took place on the shores of this
river.

Kiss. Kissing the Ups in salutation was
customars- among near relatives of both
sexes. G"en. 29 : 11 ; Song of Sol. 8 : 1. Be-
tween individuals of the same sex, and in
a limited degree between those of diflerent
sexes, the kiss on the cheek as a mark of
respect or an act of salutation has at all
times been customarj- in the East. In the
Christian Church the kiss of charity was
practiced not only as a friendly salutation,
but as an act s^-mbohcal of love and Chris-
tian brotherhood. Rom. 16 : 16 ; 1 Cor. 16 :
20 ; 2 Cor. 13 : 12 ; 1 Thess. 5 : 26 ; 1 Pet. 5 :
14. Among the Arabs the women and
children kiss the beards of their husbands
or fathers. The superior returns the salute
by a kiss on the forehead. In Egj-pt an
inferior kisses the hand of a superior, gen-
erally on the back, but sometimes, as a spe-
cial "favor, on the palm also. Kissing is
spoken of in Scripture as a mark of respect
or adoration to inols. 1 Kings 19 : 18 ; Hos.
13:2.

Knop. An ornament of the golden can-
dlestick, Ex. 25 : 31 ; 37 : 17, and elsewhere,
probably formed Uke a pomegranate. Also
a carved ornament of the cedar-work of
the temple, and the molten sea, 1 Kings 6 :
18 ; 7 : 24, perhaps like wild gourds or cu-
cumbers.

Kohath (ko'halh), assembly. One of the
three sons of Levi, from whom the three
principal divisions of the Levites derived
their origin and their name. Gen. 46 : 11 ;
Ex. 6 : 16. In the joumeyings of the taber-
nacle the sons of Kohath (Kohathites) had
charge of the most holy portions of the
vessels. Num. 4. Of the personal histor>'
of Kohath we know nothing, except that
he came down to Egypt with Levi and Ja-
cob, Gen. 46 : 11 ; that his sister was Joche-
bed, Ex. 6 : 20, and that he Uved to the age
of 133 years. Ex. 6 : 18.

Korah {ko'rah). ice or baldness. 1. Sec-
ond son of E.>(au and AhoUbamah, a prince
of Edom. Gen. 36 : 5, 14, 18. 2. A son of
Hebron, tribe of Judah. 1 Chron. 2 : 43. 3.
A Levite who rebelled against Moses and
Aaron. He was a cousin of Moses, for
their fathers Izhar and Araram were broth-
ers. Ex. 6 : 16-21. Korah and the 250 Le-
vites whom he had enticed to join him
were destroyed by fire from the Lord ; while
Dathan and Abiram were swallowed l^ the

137

LABAV

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

LAMP

miraculous opening of the earth. Num. 16 ;
Ps. 10(i : 17, IS ; Jude 11. But Korah's chil-
dren escaped, Xum. 26 : 11 : and the Korah-
ites, or "sons of Korah," were a cele-
brated family of doorkeepers, singers, and
poets in the time of David. 1 Chron. 9 : 17-
19 ; 26 : 1 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 19. To them are in-
scribed several psalms. Ps. 42, 44-49, &4,
85, 87, 88.

Laban Qalmn), ivhiie. 1. Son of Bethuel,
brother of Reljekah and father of Leah
and RacheL The elder branch of Abram's
family remained at Haram, in Mesopota-
mia, when Abraham removed to the land
of Canaan. There Laban was, and took
the leading part in the betrothal of his
sister Rebekah to Isaac. Gen. 24 : 10, 29-
60 ; 27 : 43 ; 29 : 5. Laban again appears as
the host of his nephew Jacob at Haran.
Gen. 29 : 13, 14. Jacob married Rachel and
Leah, daughters of Laban, and remained
with him 20 years. But Laban's conduct
toward his nephew shows from what source
Jacob inherited his tendency to sharp deal-
ing. Nothing is said of Laban after Jacob
parted from him.

Lachish (Id'hish), invincibk. A city of the
Amorites, lying south of Jerusalem, and
toward the border of Simeon. Josh. 10 ; 3.
It was one of the Canaanitish cities which
was subdued by Joshua and included in
Judah ; fortified by Jeroboam. 2 Chron.
11 : 9. King Amazi'ah was killed there. 2
Kings 14 : 19. Lachish was besieged by
Sennacherib and perhaps taken. 2 Kings
18 : 13, 14 : Isa. 36 : 1, 2. The siege is consid-
ered by some to be depicted on the slabs
found in one of the chambers of the palace
at Kouyunjik. Lachish has lately (1892)
been identified with Tel-el-Hissy on the
Mediterranean Sea, where remarkable tab-
lets, records, and letters of the king of La-
chish have been found, written before the
exodus.

Lamb. Ex. 12 : 3. The young of the
sheep, though the orii^nal word means also
the kid or young ot the goat : and by the
Jewish law it is expressly provided that the
sacrifice at the passover might be a lamb,
either of the sheep or goat. E.x. 12 : 5.
Sundry peculiar enactments are contained
in the same law. respecting the qualities of
the animal. Ex. 22 : 30 ; 23 : 19 ; Lev. 22 :
27. The prophet represents Christ as a
lamb led to the slaughter, Isa. 53 : 7, and
the same figure is employed by John the
Baptist. John 1 : 29, 36. It expresses the
meekness and gentleness of Christ, and
designates him as the great sacrifice for
sin. Throughout the Scriptures, from the
beginning to the end, the lamb and the
sacrifice of a lamb are used as a type of the
Lord Jesus Christ and of his blood shed for
our sins. In the Revelation he is expressly
called "The Lamb" 27 times. He is rep-
resented as now standing in the midst of the
throne of God, as a " Lamb as it had been
slain, ha%-ing seven horns, and seven eyes,
which are the seven spirits of God." "And
138

they sung a new song sa>-ing, Thou art
worthy to take the book, and to open the
seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast
redeemed us to God by thy blood out of
every kindred, and tongue, and people,
and nation, and hast made us unto our
God kings and priests." " And every crea-
ture which is in heaven, and on the earth,
and under the earth, and such as are in the
sea, and all that are in them, heard I say-
ing. Blessing, and honor, aud glor>', and
power, be unto him that sitteth upon the
throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and
ever." Rev. 5 : 6, 8, 9, 12, 13 : 6 : 1, 16 ; 7 : 9,
10, 14, 17 ; 12 : 11 : 13 : 8 ; 17 : 14 ; 21 : 9, 22,
23, 27, etc. See Sheep.

Laiuech (Id'inek), strong. 1. The fifth
descendant from Cain, the first polyganiist,
father of Jabal, Jubal, the inventor of mu-
sical instruments, and Tubal-cain, the
worker of metals. He was the author of
the earliesi poetry extant, in which he ad-
dresses his wives on account of having
slain a man. Gen. 4 : 18-24. 2. Son of Me-
thusaleh and father of Xoah. Gen. 5 : 25,
31 ; 1 Chron. 1:3; Luke 3 : 36.

L.auieutations of Jeremiah. Con-
tents.— The lamentations are an elegaic
poem on the destruction of Jerusalem and
Judah by Nebuchadnezzar. The book con-
sists of five separate poems, each complete
in itself. The poetical form of this compo-
sition is a very elaborate alphabetical struc-
ture. The first four chapters are acrostics,
j like Ps. 25, 34, 37, 119, etc.— that is, every
j verse begins with a letter of the Hebrew
i alphabet in regular order. Chaps. 1, 2,
I and 4 contain 22 verses each, according to
! the number of Hebrew letters. The third
j chapter has three successive verses begin-
! ning with the same letter, making 66 verses
i in all. It sootlied the weary years of the
I Babylonian exile, and afterward kept up a
I Uveiy remembrance of the days of the
deepest humiliation. On the ninth day of
I the mouth of Ab (July) it was read, year
by year, with fasting and weeping, to
I commemorate the national misery and the
I final deliverance. The author is not named
anywhere in the Bible, and the book is not
quoted in the New Testament ; but general
tradition as.>;igns the composition to Jere-
miah, and this is the prevailing opinion.
! Lamp. The lights of the East are of
various kinds ; not only oil, but pitch,
naphtha, and wax are lised to maintain
the flame. The wicks were generally made
j of cotton or of flax. Acconiing to rabbin-
cal tradition, the wicks of the sacred lampe
were made of the old Unen garments of
the priest":. The form of Oriental lamps
was fanciful, and often elegant, of which
we have numerous specimens found in the
. ruined cities of the East. The materials of
which lamps were made were baked clay,
terra cotta, bronze, etc. The lamps of the
Hebrews, it is probable, were suffered to
i bum all night, and this occasioned no great
expense in a countr>' so rich in oil. The
putting out of the light denoted the ruin
and extinction of the family and the de-
sertion of the house. This gives force to
i the words i> Job 18 : 5, 6 ; 21 : 17 ; 29 : 3:

LAND-MASK

OP TBB BIBLS.

LEAS

"The light of the wicked shall be put out ;
. . . Ught shall be dark in his tabernacle,
and his candle shall be put out with him."
" How oft is the candle of the wicked put
out." Jer. 25 : 10, 11 ; Prov. 20 : 20. Also
iir Prov. 13 : 9 ; " The hght of the righteous
rejoiceth, but the lamp of the bricked shall
be put out ; " and of the prudent wife,
"Her candle goeth not out by night."
Prov. 31 : 18.

LAnd-mark. The removing of a land-
mark was speciallv prohibited by the Mo-
saic law. Deut. 19 : 14 ; 27 : 17 ; Prov. 22 :
28 ; 23 : 10. See also Job 24 : 2. As this was
80 flagrant an offence, the expression seems
to have become proverbial to designate un-
principled conduct. See Hos. 5 : 10.

Laodicea (la-M-i-xe'ah), the old city
(Greek DiospoUs), stood on the banks of
the Lycus, a branch of the Meander, a few
miles distant from Colosse and Hierapolis,
in the Roman pro^•ince of Asia, in Asia
Minor. Seleucus II. enlarged it, and named
it after hiswife Laodicea. AChristianchurch
was early established here, probably from
Ephesus,"and to this church Paul sent a
salutation when writing to the Colossians,
Col. 4 : 15; it is also mentioned in Rev. 1 :
11 ; 3 : 14. From Col. 4 : 16 it appears that
Paul wrote a letter to the Laodiceans,
which some think is the same as the Epis-
tle to the Ephesians.

Lappeth. Judg. 7 : 5. Orientals are ac-
customed to take up water in the hollow
of the hand to drink with surprising agil-
ity. When Gideon's army came to the
water side, some drank of it with the hand
quickly, to be ready without delay to fol-
low Gideon ; while the thousands of faint-
hearted, that were sent away, stooped
down to drink with so much tardiness and
ceremony as to show that their hearts were
not with Gideon in his contemplated en-
terprise. The three hundred showed them-
selves men of alacrity and promptness,
and therefore fit for the' work.
• Lapwing. Occurs only in K. V. of Lev.
11 : ly, R. V. Hoopoe, and in the parallel
passage of Deut. 14 : 18, amongst the list of
thotie birds which were forbidden by the
law of Moses to be eaten by the Israelites.
Probably the hoopoe is intended, a bird
about the size of a pigeon.

L.atcliet. Mark 1 : 7. The fastening of
a sandal or shoe. See Garments, Cloth-
ing.

Lattice. 2 Kings 1 : 2. See Dwelling.

Laver. 1. A circular vessel of brass, in the
tabernacle containing water for the priests
to wash their hands and feet, before offering
sacrifice. It stood in the court between the
altar and the door of the tabernacle. E.t.
:50: 18-21. It rested on a basis, i. e., a foot,
which, as well as the laver itself, was made
from the mirrors of the women who assem-
bled at the door of the tabernacle court.
Ex. .38 : 8. Like the other vessels belonsr-
ingto the tabernacle, it was, together with
its " foot," con.'iecrated with oil. Lev. 8 :
10, 11. 2. In S<^ilomon's temple, besides the

freat molten sea. tliere were ten lavers of
rass, raised on ba-ses, 1 Kings 7 : 27, :;;),
five on the north and five on the south

side of the court of the priests. They were
used for washing the animals to be offered
in burnt offerings. 2 Chron. 4 : 6.

L.aw, Tlie. This term is applied in the
New Testament to the old covenant and
revelation, in distinction from the new;
the dispensation under the law in distinc-
tion from the ilispensation under the gos-
pel; that by Moses and the prophets in
distinction from the dispensation bv Christ.
John 1 : 17 ; Acts -25 : 8 ; Heb. 10 : i-lS. It
was the title apphed by the Jews to the
first five books of the Bible. The law, the
prophets, and the j^alms, Luke 24 : 27, 44 ;
Act,s l.i : 15, thus de.sigiiate the entire Old
Testament. The term often refers more
specially to the Mosaic legislation, includ-
ing the moral. Matt. 5 : 17, the ceremonial,
Eph. 2 : 15, and the pohtical, but particu-
larly the first. Sometimes Paul uses the
word " law " (without the article) in a
wider sense — of principle, rule of moral
conduct — and speaks of the heathen as
having such a law written on their con-
science or being a law to themselves. Rom.
2 : 14, 15.

Lawyers, Luke 7 : 30, called also " doc-
tors of the law," Luke 5 : 17, among the
Hebrews, were not pleaders before a court,
but expounders of the Mosaic and priestly
law. and copied it, so that it is not certain
what was the difference between a lawyer
and a scribe. Matt. 22 : 35 ; Luke 10 : 25 ;
comp. Mark 12 : 28.

Lazaras (li'iz'a-riis), an abbreviation of
Eleazar, whom God helps. 1. A i>erson of
Bethany residing with his two sisters, in
whose household Christ was a frequent
guest. He was raised from the tomb by
Christ in the presence of the family and a
number of Jews, after he had been dead
four days. So incensed were the Jews at
this that they sought to kill not only Christ,
but even Lazarus. John 11 ; 12 : 1-11. 2.
In the parable by which our Saviour
illustrates the retributions of the future
world one of the parties is named Lazarus.
Luke 16 : 19-:5L

Lead. A metal known to the ancients
from a ver\- early period, and alluded to in
Ex. 15 : 10 on account of its weight. It is
mentioned several rimes in Scripture as en-
tering into the process of purifving more
precious metals, Jer. 6 : 29 : Ezek." '22 ; IS. 20 :
for which purpose quicksilver is now used.
The words of Job 19:24, "that they were
graven with an iron pen and lead in tha
rock forever." refer to ihe custom of pour-
ing molten lead into letters carved in the
rock in onler to make them more striking
to the eye.

Leah He'ah), wearied. The elder daugh-
ter of I^ban. Her eves were delicate and
weak. Gen. 29:16, 17. By her father La-
ban's deceit she was married to Jacob ; she
bore him six sons and a daughter, but
seems to have been ever painfully sensible
that her husband's affections were given
mainlv to her sister Rachel. Gen. 29 : 21-
■2.5. 31-&5 : 30 : 1-21. She willingly accom-
jianied Jacob into Canaan, Gen. 31 ; and
there she died, when, is not stated but
it was before the family of Israel went
139

LEASING

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

LEPER

down into Egjpt, and she was buried in
the cave of Machpelah. Gen. 49 : 31.

Leasing. Ps. 4:2, A. V., "falsehood,"
R. V. An old English word for falsehood,
lying.

Leaven. Any substance that promotes
fermentation. Sour dough is generally
used in the East for this purpose ; lees of
wine are also employed. The fermenta-
tion produced is a kind of putrefaction ;
indeed it is distributed into three kinds,
the vinous, the acetous, the putrefactive.
All leaven was prohibited in meat-offerings,
Lev. 2 : 11 ; 7 : 12 ; 8 : 2 ; Num. 6 : 15, and
specially in the paschal feast of the He-
brews, Ex. 12 : 3, 19, 20 ; whence this was
often called "the feast of unleavened
bread." Matt. 26 : 17. The nature of leaven,
affecting the whole lump of the substance
to which it is added, furnishes some strik-
ing illustrations in Scriptiu-e, Matt. 13 : 33 ;
16 : 6 ; 1 Cor. 5:6; as also does the corrup-
tion it had undergone : thus we have warn-
ings in Luke 12 : 1 ; 1 Cor. 5 : 7, 8, where the
word is symbolically used for corruptness
of hfe, or doctrine.

Lebanon (Itb'a-non). exceeding while. A
double mountain range to the north of
Palestine, consisting of a western chain,
Lebanon proper, and an eastern. " Leba-
non toward the sun-rising," Josh. 13 : 5,
called by classic writers Anti-Libanus, and
enclosing a valley from five to eight miles
broad—" the valley of Lebanon," Josh. 11 :
17; called by classic writers Coelo-Syria.
The western range, the Lebanon proper,
begins on the north near the banks of the
Eleutherus, which passes through the pjain
of Emesa, the "entrance of Hamath,"
Num. 34 : 8, to the Mediterranean, and runs
for a distance of 90 geogrraphical miles, in
the direction from northeast to southwest,
parallel with the Mediterranean, to the
banks of the Litany, the ancient Leontes,
which, draining Ccelo-Syria and breaking
through the Lebanon by a wild gorge, en-
ters the Mediterranean a few miles north
of Tj-re. The average height of this range
is from 6000 to 8000 feet. "The smell of
thy garments is Uke the smell of Lebanon."
Song of Sol. 4 : 11. The eastern chain, the
Anti-Lebanon, runs nearly parallel with
the western. Its highest point is Mount
Hermon. Its western descent toward Ccelo-
Syria is abrupt and steep ; to the east it
gradually sinks into the plains of the des-
ert. Its general aspect is bleak and barren,
the abode of wild beasts and birds of prey.
From both ranges numerous rivers descend
— the Eleutherus, Leontes, Jordan, Abana,
and Pharpar (which see) : and the cold-
flowing waters of the springs and streams
of Lebanon were aijd are still proverbial.

Leek. A vegetable similar to the onion,
after which the Israelites longed in the wil-
derness. Num. 11 : 5. The same word is
elsewhere rendered " grass." 1 Kings 18 : 5 ;
2 Kings 19 : 26 ; Job 40 : 15 ; Ps. 37: 2 ; " herb,"
Job 8 : 12 ; " hay," Prov. 27 : '25, Isa. 15 : 6.
The specific translation " leek " is ques-
tionable.

Lees. The settlings of a liquor ; its sed-
iment or dregs. " Wine on the lees " means
140

a generous, full-bodied liquor. Isa. 25 : 6.
Before the wine was consumed, it was nec-
essary to strain off the lees; such wine
was then termed "well refined." Isa. 25:
6. To drink the lees, or "dregs," was an
expression for the endurance of extreme
punishment. Ps. 75 : 8.

Legion. A division of the Roman army.
The number of men in it differed at va-
rious times. Originally a legion consisted
of about 3000 ; but in the time of Au-
gustus it contained about 6000 : there were
also cavalry attached, to the amount of
one-tenth of the infantry. Each legion
was divided Into ten cohorts, each conort
into three maniples, and each maniple into
two centuries, which, according to the
name, should comprise 100 men. The word
legion came in the course of time to ex-
press indefinitelv a large number; so
It is used in Matt. 26 : 53 ; Mark 5 : 9, 15 ;
Luke 8 : 30 ; and so we frequently now
use it.

Lentiles. A leguminous plant, produc-
ing a kind of pulse resembling small beans.
They are chiefly used for pottage, which is
of a red or chocolate color. Such was that
for which Esau sold his birthright. Gen.
25 : 29-34. An illustration of this is fur-
nished in the tomb-paintings of Egypt,
where there is a representation of a man
cooking lentiles for soup or porridge.
Sometimes lentiles, in seasons of scarcitv,
and by the poor, were employed for mak-
ing bread. Ezekl 4 : 9. Mixed with barley
they are said to be frequently so used in
the'southem parts of Egj-pt.

Leopard. Isa. 11 : 6. An animal of the
cat tribe, which is often mentioned by the
sacred writers. The Hebrew name is nim-
rah. Num. 32:3. Beth-nimrah, Num. 32 :
36, means the house of the leopards ; and
in Song of Sol. 4 : 8, are mentioned the
mountains of the leopards. Allusions are
made in the Bible to its manner of watch-
ing for its prey, Jer. 5:6; Hos. 13 : 7 ; its
fleet ness, Hab. i :8; its fierceness and cru-
elty, Isa. 11 : 6, and in Dan. 7:6 it is made
the emblem of power.

Leper, Leprosy is the name of a loath-
some disease taking various forms ; some
curable, some not. In the worst form the
bones and the marrow are pervaded with the
disease, so that the joints of the hands and
feet lose their power, the hmbs of the body
fall together, and the whole system as-
sumes a most deformed and loathsome ap-
pearance. The progress and effect of the
disease are descnbed in Job 2 : 7, 8, 12 ; 6 :
2 ; 7 : 3-5 ; 19 : 14-21. There are two forms
of the disease — the tuberculated, incrust-
ing the whole person with ulcerous tub*'r-
cles, and the anaesthetic, making the skin
mummy like — but under both forms " Death
lives." and the diseased is a walking tomb,
a parable of death. There was also a milder
form of the disease, the so-caUed white
leprosy, often attacking only one Umb and
generally curable, as when " Moses' hand
u-as leprous as snow." Ex. 4 : 6. Notice also
the cases of Miriam, Num. 12 : 10 ; Gehazi, 2
Kings 5:27; and Lzziah, 2 Chron. 26:16-
23. Although the laws respecting this dia-

A

LET

OP TBE BIBLE.

LEVITE9

ease which we find in the Mosaic code are
exceedingly rigid, it is by no means clear
that the leprosy was considered contagious.
The horror and disgust which was felt to-
ward a disease so foul and loathsome
might be a sufficient reason for such severe
enactments, and strict seclusion was at all
events an effective means of arresting the
progress of the disease by preventing in-
termarriage between " lepers " and the
healthy. The leper was excluded from
the tabernacle and the camp, and when
he was healed his restoration to social in-
tercourse with his fellow-men was twofold ;
performed both in the camp and in the
tabernacle. LrCv. 14 : 3-32. A house for
lepers was built outside Jerusalem on the
hill of Jareb— i. e., " the hill of scraping,"
Jer. 31 : 40 ; Job 2 : S— and the leper was
compelled to wear mourning. Lev. 13 : 45.
Of leprosv in garments and houses, Lev.
13 : 47-59 ; 14 : 33-.53, Uttle can be said. It
mig^t be proj)agated by animalculae or
germs ; and the regulations concerning it
must have been of a sanitarj^ as well as
moral character. It is well known that the
disease is now frequently conveyed by
clothes.

I>t. Ex. 5:4, R. v., "loose;" Isa. 43:
13 ; Rom. 1 : 13, R. V., " hindered ; " 2 Thess.
2 : 7, R. v., " reslraineth." This word is
used in old English for "to hinder," "to
stop."

Letter. The letters mentioned, 2 Sam.
11 : 14 ; 2 Kings 10 : 1 ; Ezra 4 : 11, were in
the form of rolls, not unUke those used in
the East at the present day. Thus the
Arabs roll up their letters, and then flatten
them to the breadth of an inch and paste
up the end instead of seaUug them ; and
the Persians make up their letters in the
form of rolls, about six inches long, and
paste a bit of paper around them with gum
and seal them with an impression of ink.
When sent to inferiors they were often sent
open, Neh. 6:5; but when sent to equals
or superiors they were enclosed in a purse
or bag.

Levi {WvT), a joining. 1. The third son of
Jacob by Leah, who gave him his name as
trusting that her husband would, now that
she had borne him three sons, be joined in
affection \vith her. Gen. 29 : 34. Levi,
with his brother Simeon, took the lead in
the dreadful vengeance inflicted upon the
Shechemites for the defilement of their
sister Dinah. Gen. 34 : 2.5-31. Jacob viewed
their conduct with abhorrence, and, before
his death, while prophetically describing
the future fortunes of his sons and their
posterity, uttered a solemn denunciation
upon Simeon and Levi. Gen. 49 : 5-7. This
appears to have come upon Simeon ; but
the holy zeal of the Levites on occasion of
the golden calf procured them a remarka-
ble blessing and distinction. Ex. 32 : 26-29.
Levi had three sons, Gershon, Kohath, and
Merari, the heads of the famiUes of the
tribe. He died in Egypt at the age of 137.
Ex. 6 : 16. See Levites. 2. The same as
Matthew. Mark 2 : 14 ; Luke 5 : 27. See
Matthew. 3, 4. Two of our Lord's ances-
tors. Luke 3: 24, 29.

Lieviathan {jointed jnonster). This word
occurs five times in the A. V., and once in
the mar^n. Job 3 : 8, where the text has
" mourmng." In Hebrew the word livya-
than is found only in Job 3:8; 41:1; Ps.
74 : 14 ; 104 : 26 ; Isa. 27 : 1. In the margin
of Job 3 : 8 and text of Job 41 : 1 the croco-
dile is no doubt the animal meant, and
also in Ps. 74 : 14. In Ps. 104 : 26 the name
represents some animal of the whale tribe
in the Mediterranean ; but it is uncertain
what animal is intended in Isa. 27 : 1. The
term may denote some species of snakes
which are common in south and west
Africa.

Levites {lefi-Ues). A term applied sometimes
to all the descendants of Levi. Num. 35 : 2 ;
Josh. 21 : 3, 41 ; Ex. 6 : 25 ; Lev. 25 : 32, etc.
But the "sons of Aaron" were separated
from the rest of the descendants of Levi
and consecrated priests: hence, after this
the Levites comprised only those descend-
ants of Levi who were not "sons of Aaron "
— that is, priests. 1 Kings 8:4; Ezra 2 : 70 ;
John 1 : 19, etc. Sometimes, also, the term
was used to show from what tribe the
priests came — "the priests the Levites."
Josh. 3:3; Deut. 17 : 18. The Levites num-
bered 22,000 in the wilderness, and took
the place of the first-born, part of whom
were redeemed at five shekels each. Num.
3 : 45-51, the fixed ransom for a ^^ctim
vowed in sacrifice. Num. 18 : 16 ; Lev. 27 :
6. Thus the Levites came to occupy in the
Hebrew theocracy a position midway be-
tween the priests and the people. They
consisted of three great families, the Ko-
hathites, the Gershonites, and the Mera-
rites, of which the first carried the sacred
vessels, the second the hangings and cur-
tains of the tabernacle, and the third the
boards and pillars. They also kept the
book of the Law, Deut. 17 : 8-12, and served
as judges, etc. Forty-eight cities, with 1000
cubits of the countr>' surrounding, were ap-
propriated for the residence and mainten-
ance of the Le\-ites. Besides these cities,
with adjacent districts, the Levites received
a tithe of all produce, animal and vegeta-
ble, but of this they paid a tithe to the
priests. Num. 18 : 20-32. Another tithe
they received every third year, and special
provision was made for "them during the
term they administered in the sanctuary.
In the time of David their number had in-
creased to 38,000, of which 24,000 were set
apart for the ordinarj- services, 6000 for the.
teaching of the Law and the administra-
tion of justice, 400<J as porters, and 4000 as
musicians. They were divided into courses,
and came up from their cities to the sanc-
tuary in regular rotation. 1 Chron. 23 ; 24 :
20-31; 25; 26. When the separation took
place between the kingdom of Israel and
the kingdom of Judah, all the Levites gath-
ered to Judah, 2 Chron. 11 : 13-15, and they
continued to play a conspicuous part la
the destinies of this kingdom. After the
captivity, however, onlv a small number
of them returned, Ezra 2 : 36-42 ; 3 : 10 ; 6 :
18; but in the new organization they as-
sumed their old positions. They settled in
the villages near Jerusalem, received their
141

LEVlTlCtJS

PEOPLE'S DtCTtOitAPY

L6CrST

old tithes, etc. Neb. 10 : 37-39 ; 12 : 29. In I valleys among thorns and on pasture land,
the New Testament thej- occur as repre- ' Song of SoL 2:1, 2, 16; 4:5; 6:3; still,
sentatives of a formal worship destitute of j whether it was scarlet, or emitted a fra-
love. Luke 10 : 32. The distinction of Le- grant odor, we cannot gather with certainty
rite is still maintained among the Jews. j from Song of Sol., 5 : 13, as critics differ in
Leviticus (le-vU'i-kus), relating to the Le- their interpretation of this verse. If the
viies. The name of the third book of the j former idea be preferred, the flower may be
Pentateuch. Only the chapters 8-10 are i supposed to be the LUium ChalcecUmiaim,
history ; the rest treats of the Levitical : or scarlet martagon, which is found plen-
sep-ices — namely, chaps. 1-7, the laws of j tifully in Galilee in spring-time. If the lily

offerings : 8-10, the consecration of Aaron
and his family ; 11-15, the laws concerning
that which is clean and that which is un-
clean ; 16, the atonement as the sum-total
of all means of grace ; 17-20, the separa-
tion of Israel from heathendom in food,
marriage, etc. ; 21, 22, the holiness of priests
and offerings ; 23, 24, the holiness of con-
vocations, .Sabbaths ; 25, on redemption ;
26, on repentance : 27, on vows.

Libertines tlib'er-tlnes). The descend-
ants of Jewish freedmen at Rome, who had
been expelled, 19 a. d., by Tiberius. Acts
6 : 9. They might verj- well have a syna-
gogue of their own at Jerusalem, as they
were numerous, and as there are said to
have been not fewer than 460 or 480 syna-
gogues in that city.

Libnah {lib'nah), ichiieness. 1. The fifth
station at which Israel encamped on their

was fragrant, it was probably the LUium
candidum, or common white Uly, which
also grows in Palestine; or it may desig-
nate some species of anemone.
Linen. A cloth made from flax. Lev.13 :47.
Several Hebrew words are rendered linen.
Egvpt was the great centre of the Unen
trade. Prov. 7:16; 1 Kings 10 ; 28, A. V.,
but the R. V. reads differently. Some Unen
made from the Egyptian byssus, a flax that
grew on the banks of the Nile, was soft
hke silk and of dazzUng whiteness. This
linen has been sold for twice its weight in
gold. Sir J. G. Wilkinson says of it : " The
quaUty of the fine linen fully justifies all
the praises of antiquity, and excites equal
admiration at the present day. being to the
touch comparable to silk, arid not inferior
in texture to our finest cambric."
Lion. Lions do not now exist in Pales-

journey from Sinai ; situated between Rim- | tine ; but they must in ancient times have

mou-parez and Ri.ssah, Num. 33 : 20, 21, but
not yet identified. 2. A city of Canaan, in
the 'lowland of Judah, was taken by
Joshua, Josh. 10:29-32,39; 12: 15, and as-
signed to the priests. Josh. 15 : 42 ; 21 : 13 ; 1
Chron. 6 : 57 ; revolted against Joram, 2
Kings 8 : 22 ; 2 Chron. 21 : 10 ; was besieged
by Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19 : 8 ; Isa. 37 : 8.

Libya (llh'y-ah). occurring onlv in Ezek.
30 : 5 A. V. (R. V. " Put,"), and Acts 2 : 10,
and Lybia is the classic name of northern
Africa, west of Eg>-pt. It was inhabited by
a Hamitic race, spoken of in the Old Tes-
tament under the name of Lehabim or
Lubim.

Lice. Ex. 8 : 16. These parasitic insects
are stiU a pest in the Nile valley. Herodo-
tus tells us that the ancient Egyptians pe-
culiarly abhorred such vermin,' and were
taught by their priests that contact with
lice rendered them ceremonially unclean.
Some authorities have held that gnats
were here intended, but more probably
ticks are meant. These ticks are much
larger than lice. The body is ordinarily
about the size of a small i:>ea ; the legs are
long, and the creature runs rapidly.

Ligure, Heb. leshem. A precious stone
mentioned in Ex. 28 : 19 : 39 : 12, R. V. "Ja-
cinth," as the first in the third row of the
high priest's breastplate. Perhaps tourma-
hne, or more definitely the red variety
known as rubellite, is the stone meant. Ru-

been numerous there. The names Leba-
oth, Josh. 15 : 32 ; 19 : 6 ; Laish, Judg. 18 : 7 ;
1 Sam. 25 : 44, indicate the presence of the
Uon in those regions. The Uon of Palestine
was in all probabihty the Asiatic variety,
described by Aristotle' and Pliny as distin-
guished by its short curly marie, and by
being shorter and rounder in shape, like
the sculptured Hon found at Arban. When
driven by hunger it not only ventured to
attack the flocks in the desert in presence
of the shepherd, 1 Sam. 17 : 34 ; Isa. 31 : 4,
but laid waste towns and villages, 2 Kings
17 : 25, 26 ; Prov. 22 : 13 ; 26 : 13, and devoured
men. 1 Kings 13 : 24 ; 20 : m. Among the
Hebrews, and throughout the Old Testa-
ment, the lion was the symbol of the
princely tribe of Judah, while in the
closing' book of the Bible it received a
deeper significance as the emblem of him
who "prevailed to open the book, and to
loose the seven seals thereof" Rev. 5 : 5. On
the other hand its fierceness and cruelty
rendered it an appropriate metaphor for a
fierce and malignant enemy, Ps. 7 : 2 ; 22 :
21 ; 57 : 4 ; 2 Tim. 4 : 17. and hence for the
archfiend himself, 1 Pet. 5 : 8.

Locust. A well-known insect which
commits terrible ravages on vegetation in
the countries which it visits. The common
brown locust is about three inches in
length, and the general form is that of a
grasshopper. I^ocusts occur in great num-

bellite is a hard stone, and used as a gem, i bers. and sometimes obscure the sun. Ex,

and is sometimes sold for red sapphire.

Lily. A flower repeatedly mentioned in
Scripture in both the Old and the New
Testaments. It was of gorgeous beauty,

10 : 15 ; Judg. 6:5; Jer. 46 : 23. Their vora-
city is alluded to in Ex. 10 : 12, 15 ; Joel 1 ; 4,
7. Thev make a fearful noise in their
flight. Joel 2:5; Rev. 9 : 9. Their irre-

Matt. 6 : 28, 29, growing near the place i sistible progress is referred to in Joel 2: 8,
where the Sermon on the Mount was de- j 9. They enter dwellings, and devour even
livered, luxuriant and probably rapid in the woodwork of houses. Ex. 10:6; Joel
its growth, Hos. 14 : 5 ; it was found in the I 2 : 9, 10. They do not fly in the night. Nak

142

LOD

OF THE BIBLE.

LORD'S SUffER

8 : 17. The sea destroys the greater num-
ber. Ex. 10 : 19 ; Joel 2 : 20. The flight of
locusts is thus described : " It is difiBcult to
express the effect produced on us by the
sight of the whole atmosphere filled on all
sides and to a great height by an innumer-
able quantity of these insects, whose flight
was slow and uniform, and whose noise
resembled that of rain ; the sky was dark-
ened, and the light of the sun considerably
weakened. In a moment the terraces of
the houses, the streets, and all the fields
were covered by these insects, and in two
days they had nearly devoured all the
leaves of the plants." Locusts have been
\ised as food from the earliest times. Lev.
11 : 21, 22 ; Matt. 3:4; Mark 1 : 6. Herodo-
tus speaks of a Libyan nation who dried
their locusts in the sun and ate them with
milk. The more common method was
to pull off the legs and wings and roast
the bodies in an iron dish. Then they
were thrown into a bag, and eaten Uke
parched com, each one taking a handful
when he chose. Sometimes locusts are
ground and pounded, and then mixed with
flour and water and made into cakes, or
they are salted and then eaten : sometimes
smoked ; sometimes boiled or roasted ; or
stewed or fried in butter.

Lod (I6d). 1 Chron. 8 : 12. See I-ydda.

Liodebar {lo-de'bar or lu'de-bdr), witlwut
pasture. A place in the tribe of Gad, not
far from Mahanaim, north of the Jabbok,
east of the Jordan. 2 Sam. 9 : 4 ; 17 : 27.
Here dwelt Machir the Ammonite, who as-
sisted David in his flight from Absalom,
and there hved Mephibosheth, Jonathan's
lame son. Some suppose it to be the same
as Debir, Josh. 13:26, but by modern trav-
ellers it has not yet been identified.

Log. See Measures.

Lrf>oking-glass. This word occurs in
Ex. 38 : 8 : Job 37 : 18 ; also in Isa. 3 : 2.?,
where it is simply " glas.ses." The R. V.
reads mirrors in these three places. The
articles intended were mirrors, tablets, or
plates of polished metal, mostly of a round
form, ana furnished with handles. Those
carried by the Hebrew women at the time
of the construction of the vessels of the
tabernacle were used for making " the layer
of brass and the foot of it of bras.s." Many
mirrors have been discovered in Egypt,
and are to be seen in museums. They are
of mixed metal, chiefly copper, very care-
fully wrought, and highly polished.

Liord. The rendering of the two He-
brew words "Jehovah" and "Adonai."
When it represents the former it is printed
with capitals. Gen. 15 : 4. When it repre-
sents the latter it is printed with a capital
initial. Ps. 97 : 5.

Lord's Day. Rev. 1:10. From the times
of the apostles, the first day of the week has
been kept sacred by (Christians in commem-
oration of the resurrection of Chri,st, and
it is invariably' designated as the Lord's
day by the fathers of the primitive church
up to the time of the edict of t'onstantine,
when the name Sunday became common.
"On the first day of the week when the
disciples came together to break bread,

Paul preached unto them." Acts 20 : 7.
His charge "concerning the collection for
the saints" to the church in Corinth is,
" Upon the first day of the week let every
one of you lay by him in store, as God hath
prospered him." ■ 1 C'or.16 : 1, 2. John com-
mences the Revelation saying : " I was in
the Spirit on the Lord's day." Rev. 1 : 10.
The Lord's day, as the Sabbath, reminds us
of the finished work of creation and re-
demption. See .Sabbatli.

Lord's Prayer. The name given to the
prayer which our Lord taught his disci pies,
after their request, " Lord, teach us to pray,"
recorded in Matt. 6 : 9-13 ; Luke 11 : 2^
Our Lord warns them against praying to
be seen of men, and against using " vain
repetitions, as the heathen do," and adds :
"After this manner pray ye: Our Father
which art in heaven," etc. This prayer is
a model prayer, divinely authorized : sim-
ple, short ; complete, so far as adoration,
confession, supplication, and intercession
go. As it is, a Jew, a Mohammedan, or a
heathen, may use it with propriety ; but it
would not be a complete (Christian prayer
without it is oflered in accordance with our
Lord's additional teachings concerning
prayer to his disciples. We must come to
God through him. " No man cometh unto
the Father, but by me." John 14 : 6. We
must offer our prayers in his name. " Ver-
ily, verily, I say unto you. Whatsoever ye
shall ask the Father in my name, he will
give U you. Hitherto have ye asked noth-
ing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive,
that your joy may be full." " Wiiatsoever
ye shall ask in my name, that will I do,
that the Father may Ije glorified in the
Son. If ve shall ask anvthing in mv name,
I will do a," John 16 : 23, 24, 26 ; 14: 13, 14 ;
15 : 16. In the use of the Lord's Prayer, so
called, we should remember our Lord's in-
junction when teaching it, " Use not vaiu
repetitions, as the heathen do." Matt.
6:7.

Lord's Supper. The passover was in-
stituted in the Jewish church as a yjerpet-
ual reminder of their deliverance from
Egj'pt until, as a type, it was fulfilled by
the death of the Lord Jesus Christ for his
people. Just tefore his death he instituted
what is called " The Lord's Supper," to be
observed by his followers as a perpetual
reminder until he comes again. As the
passover was not a new deliverance, but
simply a reminder and commemoration to
be observed with joy and thanksgiving, so
is the Lord's Supper to be observea. There
is no new sacnfice of Christ. The adora-
tion of the bread or wafer is the grossest
7)er\'ersion and idolatry. " Christ was once
offered to bear the siiisof many." " We are
sanctified through the ofl'ering of the body
of Jesus Christ once for all." "But this
man, after he had offered one .sacrifice for
sins for ever, ,sat down on the right hand
of God." "For by one offering he hath
I)erfected forever them that are tinctified."
Heb. 9 : 25-28 ; 10 : 10, 12, 14. The connec-
tion of the passover feast with the Lord's
Supper is shown by such passages as the
following. At the institution of the latter,
148

LOT

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

LUKE

Christ said, " With desire I have desired to
eat this passover with you l)efore I suffer.
For I say unto you, I will not anymore eat
thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom
of God," Luke 22 : 15, 16 ; and, " For even
Christ our passover is sacrificed for us." 1
Cor, 5 : 7. The Lord's Supper was instituted
before Christ's body was broken or his
blood shed. The accounts of it given,
Matt. 26 : 26 ; Mark 14 : 22 ; Luke 22 : 14-20,
are exceedingly touching, and the injunc-
tion very plain : " This do in remembrance
of me." Luke 22: 19; 1 Cor. 11: 24, 2.5. It
is also a continual reminder of the second
coming of our Lord ; " For as often as ye
eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do
shew the Lord's death till he come." 1 Cor.
11 : 26. The Scripture account of it is sim-
ple. The Lord Jesus, after eating the pas-
chal supper with his disciples, took bread
and blessed it. and brake it, and gave it to
the disciples and said, Take, eat, tiiis is my
body, which is broken for you : this do in
remembrance of me. After "the same man-
ner also he took the cup. and gave thanks
and gave it to them, saying. Drink ye all
of it : for this is the new covenant in my
blood, which is shed for many unto re-
mission of sins; this do ye as" oft as ye
drinkit in remembrance of me. Matt. 26 :
19-30 ; Mark 14 : 16-26 ; Luke 22 : 13-20 ; 1
Cor. 11 : 2:3-26. R. V. Nothing can surpass
the touching simplicity and appropriateness
of this memorial service.

Lot (I6t), veil or covering. The son of
Haran and nephew of Abraham. Gen. 11 :
27, 31. His sisters were Milcah the wife of
Nahor, and Iscah, by some identified with
Sarah. Haran died "before the emigration
of Terah and his family from Ur of the
Chaldees, ver. 28, and Lot was therefore
bom there. He removed with the rest of his
kindred to Haran, and again subsequently
with Abraham and Sarai to Canaan. Gen.
12 : 4, 5. With them he took refuge in
Egypt from a famine, and with them re-
turned first to the " South," Gen. 13 : 1, and
then to their original settlement between
Bethel and Ai. vs. 3, 4. Later, they sepa-
rated, I^t choosing the fertile plain" of the
Jordan, near Sodom. Gen. 13 : 10-14. Lot
was captured by the four kings of the East,
and rescued by Abram. Gen. 14. He
was still liWng in Sodom, Gen. 19, from
which he was rescued by angels on the
day of its final overthrow. He fled first
to Zoar, in which he found a temporary
refuge during the destruction of the other
cities of the plain. The end of Lot's \rtfe
Is commonly treated as one of the difficul-
ties of the Bible : but it surelv need not be
so. The value and the signiJicance of the
story to us are contained in the allusion of
Chnst. Luke 17 : 32. It is folly to think of
identifying the "pillar" with some one of
the fleeting forms which the perishable
rock of the south end of the Dead Sea is
constantly assuming. From the incestuous
Intercourse between Lot and his two daugh-
ters sprang the nations of Moab and Am-
moiL

LK)t. Casting lots or a pebble is an an-
cient custom of deciding doubtful ques-
144

tions. Prov. 16 : a?. Among the Jews lots
were used with the expectation that God
would so control them as to give a right
direction to them, as in the choice of the
apostle Matthias, Acts 1 : 26, and in the
cases of Saul and Jonathan, and Jonah and
his companions to determine who had of-
fended God. 1 Sam. 14 : 41, 42 ; Jonah 1 : 7.
In the division of the Promised Land
among the tribes of Israel the use of the
lot was expressly commanded by God
himself, it being understood that the ex-
tent of territory should be proportioned to
the population of each tribe. Num. 26 : 56.
So the selection of the scapegoat on the
day of atonement was to be determined
by lot. Lev. 16 : 8. Property was divided
in a similar way. Ps. 22 : 18 ; Matt. 27 : 35.
The orders of the priests and their daily
services were also assigned by lot. 1 Chrou.
chafis. 24, 25. The manner of casting lots
is supposed to have been by stones or marks
which were thrown together into the lapor
fold of a garment, or into an urn or vase,
and the person holding them shook them
violently, and they were then drawn. The
passage, Prov. 16 : '33. is paraphrased thus :
"In a lot-vase the lots are shaken in all
directions ; nevertheless, from the Lord is
the whole decision or judgment."

Love Feasts, Agapi. Jude 12; 2 Pet
2 : 13. A meeting accompanying the Lord's
Supper in which the poorer members of
the church were provided for by the con-
tributions of Christians, but whether before
or after the celebration is uncertain. Chrys-
ostom says that after the early com-
munity of goods had ceased, the richer
members brought to the church contribu-
tions of food and drink, of which, after
the conclusion of the services and the cel-
ebration of the Lord's Supper, all partook
together, by this means helping to promote
the principle of love among Christians.
The love feasts were forbidden to be held
in churches by the Council of Laodicea,
A.r>. 320; but in some form or other they
have been continued in some churches.

Lucifer (lH'si-fer), lighi-bringer. The
original word signifies brilliant star, i. e.,
the morning star. The title is applied to
the king of Babylon in Isa. 14 : 12, R. V.,
day star ; he had outshone other kings, as
the bright star of the morning surpasses
other stars. FalUng from heaven denotes
a sudden pohtical overthrow or catastro-
phe. In popular language Lucifer is re-
garded as an appellation of Satan.

Lucius (lu'sM-iis). A Cyrenian, a Chris-
tian teacher at Antioch. Acts 13 : 1. It is
probably the same person whom Paul calls
his kinsman, i. e., of his own tribe, and
whose salutation he conveys to the Roman
church. Rom. 16 : 2.

Luke (luke), Col. 4 : 14 ; called also Lu-
cas, Philemon 24, A. V. A physician and
distinguished companion of " Paul, and
writer of the third Gospel and the book of
the Acts. The diction of these books in
the New Testament, the gospel and the
Acts, is such as to persuade some that he
must have been a Jew. But Paul, writing
to the Colossians, after mentioning all " of

LUKE, THE GOSPEL OF

OF THE BIBLE.

MAACHAH

the circumcision" who had been a com-
fort unto him, adds the salutation of" Luke,
the beloved physician." Col. 4 : 10-14. The
inference is that Luke was not a Jew.
Luke is traditionally said to be a native of
Antioch; this, however, has no better
foundation than the confounding of him
with that Lucius who is reckoned among
the teachers at Antioch, Acts 13 : 1 ; from
whom he must certainly be distinguished.

Liuke, the Gospel of. This is the third
in order of the gospels, attributed com-
monly to the evangelist whose name it
bears. It is addressed to Theophilus, and
beg^ins by stating the object of writing,
namely, to put on record an authentic or-
derly account of our Lord's history from
his birtli to his ascension. 1 : 1^. Then fol-
lows a narrative of Christ's birth with at-
tendant circumstances, and particulars of his
infancy and youth. 1 : 5-2 : 52. Afterwards
we have a notice of John's ministry, to his
imprisonment. 3 : 1-20. And then com-
mences the history of Christ's public min-
istration, headed with a mention of his
bapti.sm, vs. 21, 22 ; his genealogy, vs. 23-
38 : his temptation, 4 : 1-13 ; his discourses,
miracles, and transactions in GaUlee. 4 :
14-9 : 50. The gospel closes with Christ's
Persean ministry, his last journey to
Jerusalem, his passion, death, resurrec-
tion, and ascension. 9 : 51-24 : 53. Luke
wrote his gospel in Greek. His writings
j)rove him to have been a man of educa-
tion and attainment. His style is pure,
copious, and flowing, more cla.ssical than
that of the other evangelists : the preface,
indeed, is pure classical Greek. Still, there
are many Hebraisms, and certain peculiar-
ities of diction apparent. The writer, more-
over, evinces a thorough acquaintance with
Jewish customs. This is not surprising in
so clear-sighted an observer, especially as
he certainly visited and perhaps more than
once resided in Palestine. He had, too,
the close intimacy of the apostle Paul. A
singular propriety has been observed in the
way in which he names and describes the
various diseases he has occasion to men-
tion. The thoughtful comments, too, which
he frequently makes upon the circum-
stances he records, with tbe notice of the
causes which led to particular events, ad-
mirably correspond with what we might
expect from a well-infonned medical man.

liunatics. Latin luna, the moon. In-
sane persons were supposed to be alTected
by the changes of the moon. This word is
used twice in the New Testament— Matt.
4 : 24 ; 17 : 15 ; but rendered epileptic in the
R. V. The word refers to some disease af-
fecting both the body and the mind, which
might or might not JDe a sign of possession.
By the description of Mark 9 : 17-26 it is
inferred that this disease was epilepsy.

luVLxiUiz). almond tree. 1. The Canaanite
name for the place in which Jacob rested
and had a prophetic vision, and afterward
the city of Bethel ; now Beitin. Gen. 2.S :
19 : 35 : 6 ; 48 : 3 ; Josh. 16 :2 ; 18 : 13 ; Judg.
1 : 23. 2. A city in the land of the Hittites,
built by an inhabitant of the original Luz,
who wag spared when tbe city was sacked,

Judg. 1 : 23 ; now Luweiziyeh, four miles
northwest of Banias,

L.ycaoiila (ly-ka-o'ni-ah). A province of
Asia Minor which the apostle Paul twice
visited. Acts 14 : 1-23 ; 16 : 1-6. It was sep-
arated from Phrygia, and bounded north
by Galatia, east by Cappadocia, south by
Cihcia, and west by Pisidia and Phrygia.
Its chief towns were Iconium, Derbe, and
Lystra. The speech of this province. Acts
14 : 11, is supposed to have been either a
Syrian or a corrupted Greek dialect.

Lycia (tlsh'i-ah), a region of Asia Minor,
on the Mediterranean, between Caria and
PamphyUa. It acquired some political
importance, as shown by 1 Mace. 15 : 23. In
the reign of Claudius it became a Roman
province. Paul visited it, and preached
the gospel in its two largest cities, Patara,
Acts 21 : 1, and Myra, Acts 27 : 5.

Lydda (lyd'dah). Ezra 2 : 33. The Greek
name for the Hebrew Lud, the present
Lydd, now a village, but in ancient times a
large town situated in the plain of Sharon,
a few miles east of Joppa, on the road to
Jerusalem. It was burnt several times by
the Romans, but again rebuilt. Here Peter
healed the paralytic ^neas. Acts 9 : 32.

Xyrtia (lyd'i-ah). 1. A Jewish proselyte
from the city of Thyatira, in Lydia, en-
gaged in the purple trade, possessed of
wealth, and temporarily residing at Phil-
ippi, where she heard Paul preach. Acts
16 : 14. She accepted the gospel, was bap-
tized together with her household, and
Paul stayed at her house. 2. Ezek. 30 : 5,
R. V. "Lud," where it probably refers to
a people or place in Africa. It was also a
coast region of Asia Minor, and formed in
olden times the centre of a great empire
under Crcesus ; afterward it belonged suc-
cessively to Syria, Pergamus, and the
Romans. Its principal cities were Sardis,
Thyatira, and Philadelphia. It is men-
tioned in 1 Mace. 8 : 8 among the provinces
which the Romans transferred from Syria
to Pergamus.

Lystra (lys'trah). A city of Lycaonia,
probably at the present Bin bir-Kilisseh.
Paul visited this place twice, the first time
in company with Barnabas, Acts 14, when
he was saluted as the god Mercun,-, but
afterward stoned ; the second time in com-
pany with Silas. Acts 16. Timothy was
probably born here. 2 Tim. 3 : 11.

M

Maacah (md'a-leah), oppression, 2 Sam. 3 ;
3 : or Maacliah, 1 Chron. 3 ; 2. 1. A daughter
of Talmai, king of Geshur, was taken in
battle by David, according to Hebrew tra-
dition, and made one of his wives and bore
him Absalom. 2. A small district or king-
dom on the northeastern frontier of Pales-
tine, in Syria, near Amnion and toward
MesopotAihia, 2 Sam. 10 : 6 ; or Maachah,
IChron. 19:6, 7.

Maachah {md'a-kah). 1. The daughter
of Nahor, Abraham's brother. Gen. 22 :
24. 2. The father of Achish, who wa.s king
of Gath in Solomon's rcigu, 1 Kings 2 : 39 ;
is alao called Moach, 1 Sam. 27 : 2. 3. Th^

MACEDONIA

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

MAKKEDAH

daughter or more probably the grand-
daixghter of Absalom, aud the third wife
of Rehoboam. mother to Abijahand grand-
mother to Asa, 1 Kings 15 : 2 ; 2 Chron. 11 :
20-22 ; but the R. V. reads "Maacah." In
2 Chron. 13 : 2 she is called " Michaiah, the
daughter of Uriel of Gibeah," "Michaiah "
being a variation of •' Maachah," and Uriel
being the husband of Absalom's daughter
Taniar. In the beginning of Asa's reign
she held the dignitv of queen-mother, 1
Kings 15 : 2, 10, 13 ; 2 Chron. 11 : 20-22 : but
when Asa came of age she lost the dignity
as a punishment because she had intro-
diice<l idolatrj-. 2 Chron. 15 : 16. There
are eight persons of this name mentioned
in the Bible.

Macedonia (mds-e-do'ni-ah), extended
land. Macedonia is situated in a great ba-
sin north of Greece, nearly surrounded by
the mountains and the sea. The third
great world-kingdom, the Macedonian em-
pire, received its name from this compara-
tively little spot. Comp. Dan. 8 : 5-8, 21.
The Romans conquered the territory from
Perseus. It was at first divided into four
districts, afterward consolidated into one
■with its capital at Thessalonica, where the
proconsul resided. In New Testament his-
tory Macedonia holds an important place
because of the labors of the apostles. Paul
■was called there by the vision of the " man
of Macedonia," arid made a most successful
missionarj- tour. Acts 16 : 10; 17 : 1-12.
He visited it again. Acts 20 : 1-6. and prob-
ablv for a third time. Comp. 1 Tim. 1:3;
Phil. 2:24. His Epistles to the Thessalo-
nians and Philippians show that the Mace-
donian Christians exhibited many excel-
lent traits. The details of his work can be
studied in connection with the cities of
Macedonia •sisited by him. See Xeapolis,
Fliilippi, Apollonia, Thessalonica,
Beraea.

Madipelah (mak-pe'lah), double cave.
A field in Hebron containing the cave
which Abraham bought of Ephron the
Hittite as a burial-place for his family. A
full account of the negotiations, carried on
after the oriental forms still prevalent, is
given in Gen. 23. That cave became the
burial-place of Abraham and Sarah, Isaac
and Rebekah. Jacob and Leah. Gen. 23 :
19 : 25 : 9 ; 49 : 29-32 ; 50 : 12. 13. The name
does not occur except in the book of Gen-
esis. The cave Machpelah is one of the
Bible sites which are positively known. It
was situated on the western slope of a hill
in Hebron, the town hing for the most
part to the south and west. Within an en-
closure is a mosque, which was probably
erected in the time of Justinian as a Chris-
tian church. Visitors are rigidly excluded,
but by a special firman of the sultan the
Prince of Wales was admitted in 1862, and
others have since entered it. Of the cave
itself there is no trustworthy account.
Captain Warren was told that it had not
been entered for 600 years. The Moslems
have a superstition that whoever attempts
to enter it will be struck dead, and their
fanaticism causes them to prohibit any one
ftx)m making the attempt. It is thought to
14fi

be possible that the embalmed body of Ja-
cob may still be presented in the cave, as
Egyptian mummies have been found of as
early a date.

3Iagdala {m(^(/'da-lah), toner. In the
chief manuscripts and versions the name
is given as " Magadan." Magdala is found
only in Matt. 15 :39. The parallel passage,
Mark 8 : 10, has the " parts of Dalmanutha,"
on the western edge of the lake. The two
regions or districts were probablv near each
other. The Magdala from which Mary
Magdalene was named is perhaps identical
with Migdal-el, Josh. 19 : 38, and may be
the modem el-Mejdel.

Magi, great, powerful. Wise men, " rab-
mag," Jer. 39 : 3, which is used as a proper
name, and properly signifies the prince
Magus, or chief of the Magi. In Babylon
the magi were known by the name of
"■wise men" and" Chaldeans." Isa. 44:
25 ; Jer. 50 : 35 : Dan. 2 : 12-27 : 4 : 6, 18 ; 5 : 7,
8, 11, 12, 15. To their niunber, doubtless,
belonged the "astrologers" and "star-
gazers," Isa. 47 : 13 : also the " soothsayers "
and the " dream interpreters." Dan. i : 20 ;
2:2, 27 ; 4 : 7 ; 5 : 7, 11. Daniel describes
them as men of wisdom, Dan. 1 : 20 ; he
intercedes for them with Nebuchadnezzar,
Dan. 2 : 24 : and accepts a position as their
chief or master. Dan. 5 : 11. The same im-
pression of dignity, truthfulness, and aspi-
ration after the true reUgion is conveyed
by the narrative in Matt. 2 : 1-14. Whence
these Magi came we do not certainly know,
but probably from the lands of the" Jewish
capti^vity on the Euphrates.

Magic was the art of influencing future
events and changing their course by dark
and secret means. Of the religion of the
Egyptians. Chaldfeans. Persians, etc., magic
formed an essential element, and of the
Egyptian magicians, in their conflict ■with
McKes and Aaron. Exodus gives a \\Y\d. ac-
count. 7 : 11, 12. 22 : 8 : 7. Of the religion
of the Jews magic did not only not form a
part, but the law forbade the consulting of
magicians, under p>enaltv of death. Lev.
19 : 31 ; 20 : 6. Neverthele.ss, from their
neighbors magic crept in among the Israel-
ites. The most remarkable instance is that
of Saul and the sorceress of Endor. 1 Sara.
28 : ;5-20. Also in the New Testament we
find it mentioned. Acts 8 : 9.

Malianaiin (md'lia-nn'im), two camps.
A town east of the Jordan, named by Ja-
cob. Gen, 32 : 1. 2. It was assigned to the
Levites. Josh. 13 : 26, 30 ; 21 : 38 ; 1 Chron. 6 :
80, and lay within the territory of Gad,
north of the torrent Jabbok. Mahanaim
became in the time of the monarchv a
place of mark. 2 Sam. 2 : 8. 12 : 2 Sara. 19 :
32. Abner fixed Ishbosheth's residence
there, and David took refuge in it when
driven out of the western part of his king-
dom by Absalom. 2 Sam. 17 : 24 ; 1 Kings
2 : 8. "Mahanaim was the seat of one of
Solomon's commissariat otficers, 1 Kings 4 :
14, and it is alluded to in his Song, 6 : 13.
Dr. Merrill locates Mahanaim in the Jor-
dan valley, six miles north of the Jabbok,
at a ruin called Suleikhat.

Makkedah {mak-ke'dah.), place of shep-

MALACHI

OF THE BIBLE.

MANNA.

herdg. A royal city of the Canaanites in
the plains of Judah, where Joshua executed
the five confederate kings. Josh. 10 : 10 ;
12 : 16 ; 15 : 41. \\arren would identify it
with d-Miighdr.

Malachi {nuWa-ki), messenger of Jehovah.
The last of the prophets of the Old Testa-
ment, and called "the seal" because his
prophecies form the closing book of the
canon of the Old Testament. Of his per-
sonal life nothing is known but what can
be gleaned from his book. He flourished
after the captivity, later than Haggai and
Zechariah, at a time when the temple was
completed, and was probably a contempo-
rar\' of Nehemiah, b. c. 4:53. His prophe-
cies are at once denunciatory of yjrevaiUng
vices, and close with a prophecy of the
coming of Messiah, and foretells that Elijah
will return as a forerunner of Messiah— a
prediction which found its striking fulfil-
ment by the mission of John the Baptist.
Mai. 4:5; Luke 1 : 17 ; Matt. 11 : 14 ; 17 : 12.

Mallows. The Hebrew word maUuahh,
rendered " mallows," K. V. "salt-wort," Job
30 : 4, is derived from melahh = " salt ; " and
seems to designate a saline plant— perhaps
a species of salt-wort ; or perhaps the gar-
den mallow, reared in Egypt, and boiled
with meat, is intended.

Mammon (mdni'mon), wealth. A Chal-
dee or Syriac word used by our Lord in ut-
tering two severe admonitions. In the
one. Matt. 6 : 24, he would intend a carnal
worldly possession-loving spirit, which un-
fits a man for the high service of God. In
the second place, Luke 16:9, 11, mammon
is more explicitly wealth, called " mam-
mon of unrighteousness" because it is the
substance of a system, an avaricious sys-
tem, which never could have existed had
original righteousness not been lost.

Manasseh (ma-nds'sch), forgetting. 1.
The first-born of Joseph. When he and
his brother Ephraim were boys, and Jacob,
their grandfather, was about to die, Joseph
took them into the patriarch's presence to
receive his bles.sing. Gen. 48 : 5-20. Noth-
ing further is known of the personal his-
tory of Manasseh. The eastern part of the
tribe of Manasseh prospered much and
spread to Mount Hermon, but they finally
mixed with the Canaanites, adopted their
Idolatry, became scattered as Bedouins in
the desert, and were the first to be carried
away into captivity by the kings of Assyria.

1 Chron. 5 : 25. The western Manasseh, of
which only a few glimpses are visible in
the later historj- of Israel, always showed
itself on the right side ; a.s, for instance, in
the cases of Asa, 2 Chron. 15 : 9 ; Hezekiah,

2 Chron. 30 : 1, 11, 18, and Josiah, 2 Chron.
at : 6, 9. 2. Son and successor of Hezekiah,
king of Judah, ascended the throne at the
age of twelve years, b. c. 696. The earlier
part of his reign was distinguished for acts
of impiety and cruelty, 2 Kings 21, and he
succeeded in drawing his subjects away
from the Lord to such an extent that the
only kind of worship which was not al-
lowed in Judah was that of Jehovah. 2
Kings 21 : 2-9. Having supported the Bab-
ylonian viceroy in his revolt against As-

sjTia, he was at last taken captive by the
Assvrian king and ignominiously trans-
ported to Babylon. Upon his repentance,
however, he was liberated, and returned to
his capital, where he died b. c. &41, after
having done much to repair the evils of
his former Ufe. 2 Chron. 33 : 1-20.

3. The territory of Mana.sseh occupied
by a tribe descended from Joseph, and
divided into two portions — one east of the
Jordan, and the other west of it. 1. East
of the Jordan.— The country of Manas-
seh east of the Jordan included half of
Gilead, the Hauran, Bashan, and Argob.
1 Chron. 5 : 18-23. The extensive pastures
of Gilead and Bashan gave the best scope
for the half-nomad and herdsman's life
led by this portion of the tribe. Ps. 68:
15. The people were powerful and brave,
taking a leading part in the wars of Gid-
eon, of Jephthah, and of Da\-id. See also
Gilead and Bashan. 2. West of the Jor-
dan.—The portion of the half-tribe of Ma-
nasseh on the west of the Jordan extended
from the Mediterranean to the Jordan,
and lay between Asher and Issachar on
the north and Ephraim on the south. Josh.
17 : 7-10. Thev also gained some towns
in Carmel within the bounds of Issachar,
probably bv capturing them from the an-
cient Canaanites. Josh. 17 : 11-18. The
dominant position of Ephraim seems to
have obscured the power of Manasseh, and
this portion of their countrj' is frequently
joined with Ephraim in the biblical allu-
sions.

Mandrakes (Heb. love plants). Modem
Bible scholars apply this name to a mem-
ber of the [X)tato family (ilandragora offici-
nalis). This is a stemless plant with a disk
of leaves almost as long, but not nearly as
broad, as those of the garden rhubarb,
which it somewhat resembles, except in its
blos.soms. The odor of the plant seems to
be enjoyed by Orientals, Song of Sol. 7 :
13, and by some Occidentals. Many strange
superi-titions are connected with this plant,
and the idea of Rachel's time still prevails
that conception is ensured by eating the
fruit of this plant. Gen. 30 : 14-16.

^lAnna. (what is this f Ueh. mdn). The
chief food of the Israehtes in the wilder-
ness. Ex. 16 : 14-36 : Num. 11 : 7-9 ; Deut.
8 : 3, 16 ; Josh. 5 : 12 ; Ps. 78 : 24, 25. The
most remarkable things about the manna
of the Israelites were : 1. That double the
quantity was supphed on the day preced-
ing the" Sabbath or seventh day ; 2. That
on the Sabbath or seventh day none was
furnished ; 3. That what they kept from
the .sixth day to the seventh was sweet and
good, while what they kept from any other
day to the next day bred worms and be-
came oH'ensive. These miracles were
wrought in attestation of the sanctity of
the Sabbath. The manna of the Jews is
described as "a small round thing," as
small as "the hoarfrost on the ground,"
" like coriander seed " (in shai)e doubtless,
perhaps in size and dcn.Mtv), " of the color
of bdellium," "and the taste of it hke wa-
fers made with honey." For forty years this
1 miraculous supply of food was furnished
147

MAON

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

MARRIAGE

daily to between 3,000,000 and 4,000,000 of
I)eople. Deut. 29 : 5, 6. It ceased while
they were encamped at Gilgal, immediately
after they had celebrated the passover for
the first time in the Land of Promise. To
commemorate this wonderful miracle a
golden pot was pro\'ided, Ex. 16 : 33 ; Heb.
9 : 4, and an omer (or one man's portion]
of the manna put up for preservation and
placed in or near the ark, that succeeding
generations might see with their own eyes
the very substance on which their fathers
were miraculously fed in their long and
perilous journeyings from Egypt to Canaan.
The manna which is now used in medicine
as a mild laxative is the juice of the flow-
ering ash, a native of Sicily, Calabria, and
other parts of the south of Europe. It is
either naturally concreted, or exsiccated,
and purified by art. The best manna is in
oblong pieces or flakes of a pale yellow
color; light, friable, and somewhat trans-
parent. It has no characteristics in com-
mon with the manna miraculously sup>-
phed to the Israelites while journeying
through the wilderness. Wherever the
manna is referred to in Scrip>ture, it is in-
variably regarded as a miraculous food
sent directly from God. The Lord Jesus
accepted the manna as a type of himself—
the li%-ing bread which came down from
heaven. " For the bread of God is he which
cometh down from heaven and giveth Ufe
unto the world." John 6 : 33, 48, 50. The
phrase " hidden manna," Rev. 2 : 17, figura-
tively describes the spiritual food which
Christ suppUes to those who beUeve in him
and live by faith in him.

Maon (md'on). 1. Founder of Beth-znr,
1 Chron. 2 : 45. 2. One of the cities of Ju-
dah, in the mountains. Josh. 15 : 55, and a
district where Da^id hid from Saul, and
near which Nabal had possessions. 1 Sam.
23 : 24, 25. The name of Maon still exists
in Main, a lofty conical hill 100 feet high,
about eight miles south from Hebron.

Marah (md'rah), bitterness. A place in
the wilderness of Shur or Etham, three
days' journey, Xum. 33 : 8, 9, from the place
at "which the Israelites crossed the Red Sea.
There was at Marah a spring of bitter wa-
ter, sweetened subsequently by the casting
in of a tree which "the Lord showed " to
Moses. Ex. 15 : 23, 24 ; Num. 33 : 8, 9. Prob-
ably 'Ain Hawarah, 47 miles from Ayun
Mousa, where is a spring.

Maranatha (m(Ir'a-7i(KA'aA). An Aramaic
expression sie:nif\ing " Our Lord will
come." lCorri6:"22.

Mareshali (ma-re'shah), top of a hUl. A
city of Judah in the low country-. Josh.
15:44. It was fortified and garrisoned by
Rehoboam after the rupture with the north-
ern kingdom. 2 Chron. 11 : 8. Xear it the
great battle between Zerah and Asa was
fought. 2 Chron. 14 : 9-12. It is mentioned
once or twice in the historj- of the Macca-
bsean struggles. 1 Mace. 5 ; 2 Mace. 12 : 3.5.

Mark (mark). John whose surname was
Mark. Acts 12 : 12, was the son of Mar>-, a
woman of piety who lived at Jerusalem.
The disciples occasionally assembled at her
house for prayer, and she was sister to Bar-
14S

nabas. CoL 4 : 10. He is also called Mar-
cus. Peter styles Mark his son, 1 Pet. 5 :
13 ; meaning his spiritual son — that he was
converted by that apostle. Mark left Jeru-
salem for Antioch with Paul and Barnabas,
Acts 12 : 25, and accompanied them on their
first missioparj- journey. He left them at
Perga and returned to Jerusalem. This
afterward led to a serious dispute be-
tween Paul and Barnabas. Acts 13 : 5,
13 ; 15 : 39. They therefore separated,
Mark saihng with his uncle Barnabas to
Cyprus. Acts 15 : 36-39. At a later period
he was again with Paul during his first im-
prisonment at Rome, CoL 4 : 10, and he re-
gained Paul' s confidence. 2 Tim. 4 : 11.
\\Q find him also with Peter, 1 Pet. 5 : 13,
I with whom he is said to have travelled,
I and to have been his amanuensis. Noth-
I ing further of him is recorded in the Scrip-
! ture ; but we may identtfv him with the
j author of the second Gospel, and may read-
I ily believe ecclesiastical nistory which teUs
j us that he was bishop of the church in
! Alexandria. Whether he died a natural
I death or by martyrdom is uncertain,
I 3Iark, the Crospel of. The universal
consent of the ancient church ascribed the
second gospel to John Mark. It has also
been said that he wTote under the superin-
tendence of Peter. The arrangement of
this gospel appears to be : 1. A short intro-
duction noticing the mission of John Bap-
tist. 1 : 1-8. 2. The public ministry of
Christ, his discourses and actions in Galilee,
prefaced by an account of his baptism.
1 : 9-9 : 50. 3. Our Lord's last joumej-ings
toward Jerusalem, with the narrative of
his passion, death, resurrection, and ascen-
sion. 10 to 16 : 20. It exhibits Christ as the
spiritual conqueror and wonder-worker,
the lion of the tribe of Judah, filUng the
people with amazement and fear. Mark
introduces several Latin terms ; he even
substitutes Roman money for Greek, 12 :
42, which Luke does not, and notices that
Simon of C%Tene was the father of Alex-
ander and R'ufus, 15 : 21, who probably were
Christians in Rome. Rom. 16 : 13. It is,
therefore, most likely that the Gospel was
written in that city.

Market, or Market Place. In the
Old Testament this word occurs only once.
Ezek. 27 : 13, A. V. ; in the New Testament
oftener. Matt. 2:3 : 7 ; Mark 12 ; 38 ; Luke 11 :
43; 20:46; Acts 16:19, etc., and we learn
from Matt. 20 : 3 that not only were all
kinds of produce ofiered for sale here, but
hither resorted also the laborers to find em-
ployment. It was frequented by business
men and by crowds of idlers and loungers.
In a strictly Oriental city, such as Jerusa-
lem, the market had not, like the forum,
this character of being the centre of all
public life. Still it was always a Uvely
place, generally situated just within the
gate, and the principal scene of trade and
traffic.

Marriage. The institution of marriage
dates from the time of man's original crea-
tion. Gen. 2 : 18-25. The mamage bond
is not to be dissolved except on the strong-
est grounds. Comp. Matt. J9 : 9. On the

MARS' HILL

OF THE BIBLE.

MARTHA

relation of the wife to the husband, see
1 Cor. 11 : 8, 9 ; 1 Tim. 2 : 13. In the patri-
archal age polygamv prevailed. Gen. 16:

4 ; 25 : 1, 6 ; 28 : 9 ; 29 : 23, '28 ; 1 Chron. 7 :
14. Divorce also prevailed in the patri-
archal age, though but one instarfce of it
is recorded. Gen. 21 : 14. The Mosaic law
discouraged polygamy, restricted divorce,
and aimed to enforce purity of life. It was
the best civil law possible at the time, and
sought to bring the people iip to the pure
standard of the moral law. Our Lord and
his apostles re-established the integrity
and sanctity of marriage, Matt. 19 : 4, 5 ;

5 : 32 ; 19 : 9 ; Rom. 7 : 3 ; 1 Cor. 7 : 10, 11,
and enforced moral purity, Heb. 13 ; 4, etc.,
especially by the formal condemnation of
fornication. Acts 15 : 20. In the Hebrew
commonwealth an Israelite and a non-
Israeliie were not allowed to marrj', ex-
cept in a few special cases, and Israelites
closely related could not marrj'. See Lev. 18 :
6-18, and for exceptions, Deut. 25 : 5-9. The
law which regulates this exceprion has
been named the " levirate" law, from the
Latin levir, " brother-in-law." The choice
of the bride devolved not on the bride-
groom himself, but on his relations or on a
friend deputed for this purpose. The con-
sent of the maiden was sometimes asked.
Gen. 24 : 58 ; but this appears to have been
subordinate to the previous consent of the
father and the adult brothers. Gen. 24 : 51 ;
34 : 11. The act of betrothal was celebrated
by a feast, and among the more modern
Jews it is the custom in some parts for the
bridegroom to place a ring on the bride's
finger. The ring was regarded among the
Hebrews as a token of fidelity. Gen. 41 : f2,
and of adoption into a family. Luke 15 :
22. During the interval between betrothal
and marriage, the bride lived with her
friends ; her communications with her fu-
ture husband were carried on through a
friend deputed for the purpose, termed the
"friend of the bridegroom." John 3 : 29.
She was regarded as the wife of her future
husband ; hence faithlessness on her part
was punishable with death, Deut. 22 : 23, 24,
the husband having, however, the option
of " putting her away." Deut. 24 : 1 ; Matt.
1 : 19. At the marriage ceremony the bride
removed from her father's house to that of
the bridegroom or his father. The bride-
groom prepared hirmself for the occasion by
putting on a festival dress, and especially by
placing on his head a handsome nuptial
turban. Ps. 45 : 8 ; Song of Sol. 4 : 10, 11. The
bride was reiled. Her robes were white,
Rev. 19 : 8, and sometimes embroidered
with gold thread, Ps. 45 : 13, 14, and cov-
ered with perfumes, Ps. 45 : 8 ; she was
further decked out with jewels. Isa. 49:
18 ; 61 : 10 : Rev. 21 : 2. When the fixed
hour arrived, which was generally late in
the evening, the bridegroom set forth from
his house attended by his groomsmen (A.
V. " companions," Judg. 14 : 11 ; "children
of the bride-chamber," Matt. 9 : 15), pre-
ceded bv a band of musicians or singers,
Gen. .31 -"27 ; Jer. 7 : 34 ; 16 : 9, and accom-
panied by persons bearing flambeaux, Jer.
26 : 10 ; 2 Esdr. 10 : 2 ; Matt. 25 : 7 ; Rev. 18 ;

10

23, and took the bride with the friends to
his own house. At the house a feast was
prepared, to which all the friends and
neighbors were invited. Gen. 29 : 22 ; Matt.
22 : 1-10 ; Luke 14 : 8 ; John 2 : 2, and the
festivities were protracted for seven or even
fourteen days. Judg. 14 : 12 : Tob. 8 : 19.
The guests were sometimes furnished with
fitting robes, Matt. 22 : 11, and the feast was
enlivened with riddles, Judg. 14 : 12, and
other amusements. The last act in the cer-
emonial was the conducting of the bride
to the bridal chamber, Judg. 15 : 1 ; Joel
2 : 16, where a canopy was prepared. Ps.
19 : 5 ; Joel 2 : 16. The bride was still com-
pletely veiled, so that the deception
practiced on Jacob, Gen. 29 : 23, was not
difficult. A newly married man was ex-
empt from military sers-ice, or from any
public business which might draw him
away from his home, for tlie space of a
year, Deut. 24:5; a similar privilege was
granted to him who was betrothed. Deut.
20 : 7.

T/ie conditions of married life. — The wife
appears to have taken her part in family
aflairs, and even to have enjoyed a consid-
erable amount of independence. Judg. 4 :
18 ; 1 Sam. 2.5 : 14 ; 2 Kings 4 : 8, etc. In the
New Testament the mutual relalioas of
husband and wife are a subject of frequent
exhorUtion. Eph. 5 : 22, 3;} ; Col. 3 : 18, 19 ;
Titus 2 : 4, 5 ; 1 Pet. 3 : 1-7. The duties of
the wife in the Hebrew household were
multifarious, Gen. 18 : 6 ; 2 Sam. 13 : 8, the
distribution of food, Prov. 31 : 15, the man-
ufacture of the clothing, Prov. 31:13, 21,
22 ; and the legal rights of the wife are no-
ticed in Ex. 21 : 10, under the three heads
of food, raiment, and duty of marriage or
conjugal right. Marriage is used to illus-
trate the spiritual relationship between
God and his people. Isa. 54 : 5 ; Jer. 3 : 14 ;
Hos. 2 : 19. In the New Testament the
image of the bridegroom is transferred
from Jehovah to Christ, Matt. 9 : 15 : John
3 : 29, and that of the bride to the church.
2 Cor. 11:2; Rev. 19 : 7 : 21 : 2, 9. For full
account, see BisseU's Biblical Antiquities.

Mars' Hill (mdrz hill), or Areopagus
(dr'e-On'a-ffus or d're-Op'a-f/iis). Acts 17 : 19,
34. This was a rocky height in Athens, op-
posite the western end of the Acropolis.
From this spiot Paul delivered his address
to the men of Athens. Acts 17 : 22-31. He
also " disputed " in the " market," or agora,
"daily," 17:17, which was south of the
Areopagas, in the valley Ijing between
this hill and those of the Acropolis, the
Pnyx, and the Museum.

Martha {mdr'lhah), bitterness. One of
the family at Bethany whom Jesus loved.
Martha has been supposed the elder sister,
as the house is called hers, and she under-
took the special charge of entertaining the
Lord. Luke 10 : 38-42. Some have imag-
ined that she was the wife or widow of
Simon the leper; which would account
for the place where Mar>- anointed Christ
being termed his house. Matt. 26 : 6, 7 ;
Mark 14 : 3 ; John 12 : 1-3. Martha made
a noble confession when she met the Sa-
viour on his way to raise her brother Laza-

149

MARY

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

MEALS

rus ; though even her expectation reached
not to the mighty work he was about to do.
John 11 : l-i6. Nothing certain is known
of her later histor\'.

Mary (md'ry). The name of several wo-
men in the New Testament. 1. The mother
of our Lx)rd. She was, like Joseph, of the
tribe of Judah and of the Uneage of Da-
vid. Ps. 132 : 11 ; Luke 1 : S2 ; Rom. 1 : 3.
She was connected by marriage, Luke 1 :
36, with Elisabeth, who was of the tribe of
Levi and of the lineage of Aaron. She
was betrothed to Joseph of Nazareth ; but
before her marriage she became with child
by the Holy Ghost, and became the mother
of Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the world.
She was at Jerusalem with Joseph, at
Cana and at Capernaum. John 2 : 12 ;
Matt. 4 : 13 : 13 : W, 55 ; Mark 6 : 1-4. Lastly
she was at the cross, and \\as there com-
mended to the care of the disciple whom
Jesus loved : " Woman, behold thy son."
And from that hour John assures us that
he took her to his own abode. In the days
succeeding the ascension of Christ Marj-met
with the disciples in the upper room. Acts
1 : 14, waiting for the coming of the Holy
Spirit with power. Such is all the authentic
history we have of the "blessed among
women," taught, as no other woman was,
the hard lessons which were to guide her
to her Sou's eternal kingdom. Some of
them were joyful ; and some were ver>'
grievous ; but she learned them thoroughly,
till she loved the Lord Jesus as her Saviour
far more than as her Son. 2. The wife of
Cleophas, was present at the crucifixion aud
burial of our Lord, Matt. 27 : 56, 61, was
among those who went to embalm him,
Mark 16 : 1-10, was among the earliest to
whom the news of his resurrecrion was an-
nounced, Luke 24 : 6, 10, and ou her way to
the disciples with the intelligence she met
her risen Lord and worshipped him. Matt.
28 : 1, 9. 3. The mother of John Mark, Acts
12 : 12, and aunt to Barnabas, Col. 4 : 10, a
godly woman residing at Jerusalem at
whose house the disciples were convened
the night Peter was miraculously deliv-
ered from prison. 4. The sister of Lazarus
and Martha, and a devoted friend and dis-
ciple of our Saviour, from whom she re-
ceived the testimony that she had chosen
the good part which should not be taken
from her. Luke 10 : 41, 42. Compared with
her sister she appears of a more contem-
plative turn of mind and more occupied
with the '-one thing" needful. John 11 :
1 ; 12 : 2. 5. Mar\- Magdalene, or Man,- of
>Iagdala. Luke 8 : 2. The general impres-
sion that she was an unchaste woman is
entirely without foundation. Having been
cured of a demoniacal posses.«ion by our
Saviour, she became his follower, Luke 8 :
2, 3, and showed her attachment to him
to the last. She was at his crucifixion,
John 19 : 2.5, and burial, Mark 15 : 47. and
■was among those who had prepared the
materials to embalm him, Mark 16 : 1, and
who first went to the sepulchre after the
resuiTection : and she was the first to whom
the risen Redeemer appeared, Mark 16 : 9,
and his conversalioa with her lias an ift-

1^

terest and pathos unsurpassed in histoiy.
John 20:11-18. 6. A Christian woman in
Rome to whom Paul sends his salutation.
Rom. 16 : 6.

Matthew (mdth'thu). Derived from the
same word as Matthias, Acts 1 : 23, 26
(gift of God), apastle, and author of the
first gospeL His original name was L€>i,
Mark 2 : 14 ; Luke 5 : 27, 29, which, like that
of Simon and of Saul, was changed on his
being called to the apostleship. He first
appears in the gospels as a pubUcan or tax-
gatherer near the Sea of Galilee, and the last
mention of him is in the List of those who
met in the upper room at Jerusalem alter
the ascension of our Lord. Acts 1 : 13.
The tradition of his martyrdom in Ethi-
opia is not verj- trustworthy.

The Gospel accokding to Matthew
was probably written in Palestine, and for
Jewish Christians. It was probably first
composed in Hebrew — i. e., Syro-Chaldaic,
or Western Aramaic, the dialect spoken in
Palestine by the Jemsh Christians, and
then later in Greek, as we noAV possess it.
The date of its composition was clearly be-
fore the destruction of Jerusalem, Matt.
24, and vet some time after the crucifixion
of Christ. Matt. 27 : 7, 8 : 28 : 15. Some of
the ancients give the eighth year after the
ascension as the date, others the fifteenth.
We would place it between 60 and 66 a. d.
— a period during which both Mark and
Luke probably wrote their gospels.

Matthias (mCtth-thVas or mdt-tM'as). A
disciple of Christ, and witness of his min-
istry from the commencement, who was
appointed by lot to supply the vacancy in
the company of the t"nelve apostles occa-
sioned bv the apostacv of Judas. Acts 1 :
21-26. Of his after life and ministry noth-
ing is known with certainty.

Mazzaroth (maz'za-rOth), the twelve sipn*.
The margin of the A. V. of Job 38:32 gives
Mazzaroth as the name of the twelve signs
of the zodiac.

Meals. The Hebrews took a light meal
in the forenoon, consisting of bread, milk,
cheese, etc. 1 Kings 20:16; Ruth 2:14;
Luke 14 : 12. The dinner was at mid-day
among the ancient Egyptians. Gen. 43 :
16. Supper, after the labors of the day
were over, appears to have been the prin-
cipal meal among the Hebrews, as it was
among the Greeks and Romans. Mark 6 :
21 ; Luke 14 : 16, 24 ; John 12 : 2. In eating,
knives and forks were not used, but eacn
morsel of food was conveyed from the dish
I to the mouth by the hand. This mode of
! eating made it necessarj- to wash the hands
before and after meals. Ruth 2:14; Prov.
,26:15; John 13:26: Matt. 15:2,20; Luke
11 : 38. In ancient timp.s, at formal enter-
i tainments, every one seems to have had
I his separate portion of meat placed before
i him. Gen. 43 : 34 : 1 Sam. 1 : 4, 5 ; 9 : 23, 24 ;
i in later times every one helped himself
from the dish nearest to him. Matt. 26:
\ 23. The Orientals do not drink during
' meals, but afterwards water or wine is
handed round. Matt. 26 : 27. The Hebrews
I seem to have had two mcKles of sitting;
1 seldom used s^ts Qr chairs, like theftncieol

MEASURES AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE.

MEAT-OFFERING

Egyptians, but they sat on the floor, and the
meal was laid on a cloth spread on the floor,
or on a table raised only a few inches.
During the captivity the Jews acquired
the Persian practice of rechning at meals
upon couches, or upon mats or cushions,
around the tables, in such a way that the
head of every person approached the
bOsom of the one who recUned next above
him. John 13 : '23 ; Luke 7 : 38. In the
time of Christ it was common before every
meal to give thanks. Matt. 14 : 19 ; 15 : 36.

Measures and AVeiglits. The follow-
ing is condensed from Scliaffs Dictivnary :
The Jewish law contains two precepts re-
sfKJCting weights and measures. The flrst.
Lev. 19 : 3.5, 36, refers to the standards kept
in the sanctuary, and the second, Deut. 25 :
13-15, to copies of them kept by ever>-
family for its own use. The standards of
the weights and mea.sures preserved in the
temple were destroyed with the sacred edi-
fice, and afterward the measures and
weights of the people among whom the
Jews dwelt were adopted ; which, of course,
adds to the yjerplexities of the subject.

I. Measures of Length. — The Hebrews,
like all other ancient nations, took the
standard of their measures of length from
the human body. They made use, how-
ever, only of the" finger, the hand, and the
arm, not of the foot or the pace. The
haiidbreadth or palm, 1 Kings 7 : 26, was
four digits, or the breadth of the four fin-
gers^from three to three and a half inches.
A smn, I.am. 2 : 20 A. V., but the R. V.
reads, "the children that are dandled in
the hands," which expresses the distance
across the hand from the extremity of the
thumb to the extremity of the little finger,
when they are stretched as far apart as pos-
sible, say nine to ten inches. A cubit, the
distance from the elbow to the extremity of
the middle finger, or about eighteen inches.
The different expressions used in the Old
Testament about this measure — such as
" after the cubit of a man," Deut. 3 : 11 ;
"after the first measure," 2 Chron. 3 : 3 ;
"a great cubit," Ezek. 41 :S — show that it
varied. A fathom, Acts 27 : 28, was from
six to six and a half feet. The measuring-
reed, Ezek. 42 : 16, comprised six cubits, or
from ten to eleven feet, and the measuring-
line, Zech. 2:1, a hundred and forty-six
feet. The furlong, Luke 24 : 13, was a
Greek measure, and nearly the same as at
present — viz., one-eighth of a mile, or forty
rods. The mile, mentioned only once.
Matt. 5 : 41, belonged to the Romaii system
of measurement, as stadium to the Greek.
The Roman mile was 1612 yards. The
Je\vish mile was longer or shorter, in ac-
corflance with the longer or shorter pace
in use in the various parts of the country.
The Sabbath day's journey, Acts 1 : 12, was
about seven-eighths of a mile, and the
term denoted the distance which Jew-
ish tradition said one might travel without
a violation of the law. Ex. 16 : 29. The
term, a day's journey, Num. 11: ."] ; Luke
2 : 44, probably indicated no certain dis-
tance, but was taken to be the onknary
4istaQC9 wbicti a peisou io the East trav-

els on foot, or on horseback or camel, in
the prosecution of a journey — about 20
miles.

II. Measures of Capacity. — 1. Dry. A cab
or kab (hollow), 2 Kings 6 : 25, one-third of
an omer, or two pints. An omer (heap,
sheaf), Ex. 16 : 36, one-tentli of an ephah,
or six pints. The seah (measure), Gen. 18:
6 ; Matt. 13 : 33 ; Luke 13 : 21, one-third of
an ephah, or 20 pints, was the ordinary
measure for household purjKJses. The
ephah— a word of Egyptian origin, but
often occurring in the Old Te.stament, E.x.
16 : 3tj ; Lev. 5 : 11 ; Num. 5 : 15 ; Judg. 6 : 19,
etc. — ten omers, or three seahs, or 60 pints.
The homer (heap), Isa. 5 : 10, when t^ed for
dry measure, 100 omers, or 600 pints. The
Greek word translated "bushel," Matt. 5:
15, is supposed by some to answer to the
Hebrew word seah. The Roman bushel
was very nearly the same with the English
peck. 2. Liquid. The log (basin). Lev. 14 :
10, six egg-shells full, one-tenth of a hin,
or nearly one pint. The hin— a word of
Egyptian origin, but often u.sed in the Old
Testament, Ex. 29 : 40 ; 30 : 24 ; Num. 15 : 4,
etc. — one-sixth of a bath or ten pints. The
bath (mea-suredj, the largest of the hquid
measures, contained one-tenth of a homer,
seven and a half gallons, or 60 pints. 1
Kings 7 : 26 ; 2 Chron. 2 : 10 ; Isa. 5 : 10. The
firkin, John 2 : 6, was a Greek measure,
containing seven and a half gallons.

HI. Weiglits. — In the time of Moses the
common weight \vas a shekel, which sig-
nifies a " weight." There w»re also the
parts of a shekel, as the fourth, third, and
half. The shekel, the maneh, and the tal-
ent, were all originally names of weights.
When the phnise -shekel of the sanctu-
ary " is ased, Ex. 30 : 13, it means, not that
this was different from the common shekel,
but that it was a true standard weight, ac-
cording to the authorized standard pre-
served in the sanctuary, or, as we should
say, a sealed weight or measure, to denote
that its accuracy is certified by authority.
To weigh substances the Jews had : the
shekel, Amos 8 : 5, half an ounce avoirdu-
pois. The mineh or " maneh," A. V., Ezek.
45 : 12, 100 shekels or 50 ounces, equal to
three pounds two ounces avoirdupois. The
talent, 2 Sam. 12 : 30, 3000 shekels, 30 ma-
neh, 1500 ounces, equal to 93 pounds 12
ounces avoirdupois. See Money.

Meat, Meats. This word as it occurs
in our version is frequently used for food
in general. Lev. 22 : 11, 13, R. V., " bread ; "
1 Sam. 20 : 5, ai ; 2 Sam. 3 : 3.5, R. V.," bread,"
and elsewhere, or for what is allowed to
be eaten, proper for sustenance. Gen. 1 : 29,
30, and 9 : 3, where the R. V. reads " food."
More specially, though perhaps sometimes
indicating, as in our ordinary employment
of the term, flesh-meat. Gen. 27 : 4, 7, SI , it is
almost exclusively applied to vegetables or
vegetable products. Thus a meat-offering,
R. V. " meal-offering," was a kind of cake
made of flour and oil. Lev. 2.

Meat-offering. R. V. "meal-offering."
Lev. 2 and 6 : 14-23. David gives its mean-
ing. 1 Chron. 29 : 10-21. It was a meal-
ollering. This involves neither of the

1^

MEDEBA

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

MELITA

main ideas of sacrifice — the atonement for
sin and self-dedication to God. It takes
them for granted, and is based on them.
Rather it e-xpresses gratitude and love to
God as the giver of all. Accordingly the
meal-offering, properly so called, was in-
troduced by the sin-offering, which repre-
sented the idea atonement, and to have
formed an appendage to the burnt-offering,
which represented the sacrifice. The un-
bloody offerings oflered alone did not prop-
erly belong to the regular meal-offering;
they were usually substitutes for other of-
ferings. Comp. Lev. 5 : 11 ; Num. 5 : 15.

Medeba (mld'e-hah), waters of quiet. A
city of Moab, first mentioned with Hesh-
boh and Dilwn. Num. 21:30. It was after-
ward taken by the Israelites and allotted
to the tribe of Reuben, Josh. 13 : 16 ; held
bv the Ammonites during the reign of Da-
vid, 1 Chron. 19 : 7-15, it later again re-
verted to Moab. Isa. 15 : 2. After the re-
turn from the captivity it was alternately
in the possession of the Jews and of the
Gentiles.

Medes and Media (vie'di-ah), name.
The same as Madai, " middle land," one of
Japheth's sons. Gen. 10 : 2. The Hebrew
word thus translated "Madai" is also ren-
dered "Medes," 2 Kings 17 : 6, etc., and
" Media," Esth. 1 : 3, etc., and also " Mede."
Dan. 11 : 1. In the period of which He-
rodotus writes the people of Media were
called Aryans. Its greatest length from
nt)rth to south was 550 miles, its average
breadth 250 to 300 miles, and its area 150,-
000 square miles. Media was divided orig-
inally into six provinces, which in Greek
and Roman times were reduced to two.
The early history of the Medes is verj* ob-
scure. Their origin is given in Gen. 10 : 2,
and thev were connected with the captivity
of Israel. 2 Kings 17 : 6 ; IS : 11. Isaiah, in
his prophecy against Babylon, reveals the
agency and character of the Medes. Isa.
13 : 17," 18 ; 21 : 2. But Media was not incor-
porated witli Assyria, although Sargon, and
afterward Sennacherib, subdued its people
and exacted tribute. In b. c. 633 an inde-
pendent kingdom was set up by Cyaxares,
who in B. c. 625 took a leading part in the
destruction of Nineveh. Media then be-
came a great and powerful monarchy,
comprising, besides Media proper, Persia,
Assvria, Armenia, and other adjoining
countries. The empire was 1500 miles long,
4.50 miles wide, and had an area of 600,000
square miles. Under Cyrus the two king-
doms of Babylonia and Media were united,
B. c. 538. There are references in Scripture
to this kingdom under the title of the
" Medes and Persians." Dan. 5 : 28 : 6:8,
12, 15 ; comp. Esth 1 : 19. The only city in
Media alluded to in Scriptures is Achmetha,
or Ecbatana. Ezra 6 : 2. This region was
ateorbed in the Macedonian empire of
Alexander the Great. Later an indepen-
dent Median kingdom held sway until the
Christian era, after which it became a part
of the Parthian empire. Medes are men-
tioned in connection with Parthians, etc.,
in the New Testament. Acts 2 : 9.

Mediator. One who interposes between
152

two parties in order to bring them to agree-
ment, or to a common purpose. Gal. 3 : 20.
Moses so interposed between God and Is-
rael. Exod. 20 : 19 ; Dent. 5:5; GaL 3 : 19.
But the Lord Jesus Christ is the only medi-
ator in the highest sense between God and
man ; so that we find this special designa-
tion given him. 1 Tim. 2:5; Ueb. 8:6; 9 :
15:12:24. See Jesus Clu-ist.

Megidrto (me-gjd'do), place of crmvds.
Josh. 12 : 21. A city of one of the kings
whom Joshua defeated on the west of the
Jordan, in the great plain of Esdraelon.
The song of Deborah notes the place as the
scene of the great conflict between Sisera
and Barak. Judg. 4 : 6-17. \\'hen Pharaoh-
necho came from Egypt against the king of
Assyria, Josiah joined the latter, and was
slain at Megiddo. 2 Kings 23 : 29 ; 2 Chron.
35 : 22-24. Megiddo is the modern el-LejiHn,
which is probably the Legio of Euseoius
and Jerome. A stream flows down the
gorge, and joins the Kishon. Here are
probably the "waters of Megiddo" of
Judges 5 : 19.

Melcliizedek, or Melchisedec {mel-kiz'-
e-d(k). the Greek form in the New Testa-
ment (king of rigfitcoxtsnef^s), is mentioned in
Gen. 14 : 18-20 as king of Salem and priest
of the Most High God, meeting Abram
in the valley of Shaveh, bringing out bread
and wine to" him, blessing him, and receiv-
ing tithes from him : in Ps. 110 : 4, where
Messiah is described as a priest " after the
order of Melchizedek ; " and finally, in Heb.
5 : 6, 7, where the typical relations between
Melchizedek and Christ are defined, both
being priests without belonging to the Le-
vitical tribe, superior to Abram, of un-
known beginning and end, and kings of
righteousness and peace. The short but
impressive account of Melchizedek in Gen-
esis, and the striking though mystical ap-
plications made in the Psalms and the Epis-
tle to the Hebrews, have given rise to vari-
ous interpretations. One Jewish tradition
considers him to be a survivor of the Del-
uge, the patriarch Shem, and thus entitled
by his verj- age to bless the father of the
faithful, and by his jxjsition as ruler of
Canaan to confer liis rights to Abram.
Another tradition, equally old, but not so
widely accepted, considers him to be an
angel" the Son of God in human form, the
i\Iessiah. Modern scholars, arguing back
from the exr>ositions given in the Epistle to
the Hebrews, consider him to be a descend-
ant of Ham. a priest among the heathen,
constituted by God himself, and given a
title above that of the ordinarj- patriarchal
priesthood, even above that of Abram.

Melita imH'i-tah), honci/, modern Malta.
A small island in the Mediterranean Sea,
60 miles south of Sicily. It is 17 miles long
by 9 or 10 broad. This island is noted in
Scripture as the scene of the shipwreck of
Paul. Acts 27. The wreck probably hap-
pened at the place known as St. Paul's
Bav, an inlet with a creek two miles deep
and one broad. Its chief officer (under the
Roman governor of Sicily) appears from
inscriptions to have had the precise title
whicli Luke uses. Acts 88 : 7,

MELONS

OF THE BIBLE.

\rESHA

Melons. Num. 11 : 5. Melons of all
kinds have ever been largely cultivated in
Egypt, and in summer often form the chief
food and drink of the lower classes.

Memphis {M&n'phis), in Hebrew Noph,
place of PfUah. An ancient royal city of lower
Egvpt. From the ancient hieroglyphic
name Ma-m-Phtah came the Hebrew
" Moph," Hos. 9 :6, and "Noph," and the
Greek form "Memphis." Isa. 19 : 13 ; Jer.
2:16; 44 : 1 ; Ezek. 30 : 13, 16. Memphis is
said to have been about 19 miles in circum-
ference. Its overthrow was distinctly pre-
dicted by the Hebrew prophets ; Isa. 19 : 13 ;
Jer. 46 : 19 ; and it never recovered from the
blow inflicted upon it by Cambyses, 525 B.C.
After the founding of Alexandria, Memphis
rapidly fell into decay. It is now marked
by mounds of rubbish, a colossal statue
sunk deep in the ground, and a few frag-
ments of granite.

Menaheiu (m(n'a-Mm), consoler. A king
of Samaria. His reign, which lasted ten
years, b. C. 771-760, was distinguished for
cruelty and oppression. 2 Kings 15 : 14-20.

Mene [me'iie), Tekel, Upharsin. This
sentence, which appeared on the wall of
Belshazzar's banqueting- hall to warn him
of the impending destruction of Babylon,
is in the Chaldee language. Translated lit-
erally, Mene, " he is numbered ; " Mene, " he
is numbered;" Tekel, "he is weighed;"
Upluirsin, "they are divided." " Peres," in
the original language, is the same word
with " Upharsin, but in a different case or
number. It means " he was divided." Dan.
5 : 25.

Mephiboshetli {me-phWo-shJtth), end of
shame or abasement. 1. The son of Jonathan
and grandson of Saul, 2 Sam. 4:4; also
called " Meribbaal "= contender against
Baal. 1 Chron. 8 : 34 ; 9 : 40. He was only
about five years of age when his father was
slain, and on the news of this catastrophe
the nurse who had charge of him, appre-
hending that the whole house of Saul would
be exterminated, fled away with him ; but
in her flight stumbled with the child, and
lamed him for life. David made provision
for Mephibosheth and his family. 2 Sam.
9:9-13; 16: 1-4; 19:24-30. 2. A son of Saul
by his concubine Rizpah. 2 Sam. 21 : 8.

Merab (me'rCib), increase. The eldest
daughter of Saul, 1 Sam. 14:49, promised to
David, but given to Adriel in marriage.
1 Sam. 18 : 17, 19.

Mercurius {mer-ku'ri-i'is), identical with
the Greek Hermes (W(€ speaker). One of the
heathen deities faVJled to be the son of Ju-
piter and Maia. He was supposed to pre-
side over eloquence and merchandise, and
to be the messenger of the gods. Barnabas
and Paul were taken by the people at Lys-
tra for Jupiter and Mercury. Acts 14 : 11-13.
Ovid has a story of these two deities wan-
dering in the adjacent country of Phrj'gia.

Merc.v-seat was the name of the lid or
cover of the ark of the covenant. It was
made of gold, two and a half cubits long
and one and a half cubits broad, and two
cherubs, also of gold, were placed one at
each end, stretcliing their wings toward
each other, and forming a kind of throne,

upon which God was beheved to be present
in a peculiar manner to hear and answer
prayer, and to make known his holv will.
Ex. 2b : 17-22 ; 30 : 6 ; 31 : 7 ; 37 : 6-9 ; 1 Chron.
28 : 11 ; 2 Chron. 5 : 7, 8 ; Ps. 80 : 1 : 99 : 1.
Before and upon the mercy-seat the high
priest sprinkled the blood of the sin-
oflferings on the day of atonement as a pro-
pitiation. Lev. 16 : 11-16, which, under the
new dispensation, received its fulfillment.
Heb. 9:5; Rom. 3 : 25.

Meribali (mer'i-bah), quarrel, strife. 1.
The fountain near Rephiuim which Moses
smote by the divine command ; also called
"Massah" ("temptation, trial"). Ex. 17:
1-7 ; Deut. 6 : 16 ; 9 : 22. 2. Another fountain,
produced in the same manner and under
similar circumstances as the preceding, near
Kadesh, in the desert of Zin ; also called
waters of Meribah and Meribah Kadesh.
Deut. 33 : 8 ; Ps. 95 : 8 ; 106 : 32. This miracle
occurred near the close of the wanderings
of the Hebrews in the desert. Num. 20 : 1-
24 ; 27 : 14 ; Deut. 32 : 51 ; Ps. 81 : 7 ; Ezek. 47 :
19. Some erroneously regard the two as
identical, but this view is inconsistent with
the scriptural narrative. See Kadesh.

Merotlach (me-ro'dak, or inir'o-dak),
death, Jer. 50 : 2, identical with the Babylo-
nian Bel or Belus, the tenn being probably
at first a mere epithet of the god.

M e r o d a c h-baladan (me-ro'dak-bCd'a-
ddn), worshipper of Baal. King of Babylon.
2 Kings 20: 12; Isa. 39:1. In the former pas-
sage he is called Berodach-baladan. The
name Merodach-baladan has been found in
the Assyrian inscriptions. It appears there
were two reigns of this king, the first from
B. c. 721 to B. c. 700, when he was deposed ;
and the second after his recovery of the
throne in b. c. 702, which lasted only half a
year. He sent ambassadors to Hezekiah, 2
Chron. 32 :31, about B. c. 7i:5.

Meroin, Waters of (me'rom), waters of
the high place. A lake in northern Pales-
tine, where Joshua won a victor)'. Josh.
11 : 5, 7. It is usually identified with the
modern el-Huleh of ihe Arabs. Lake ,Hu-
leh is eleven miles north of the Sea of Gal-
ilee.

Meroz (me'rdz), refuge. A place in the
northern part of Palestine, the inhabitants
of whicli were accursed for not having
taken the field with Barak against Sisera.
Judg. 5 : 23.

Mesech (m.e'sck), Ps. 120 : 5, or Meshech
(me'shek), Ezek. 32 : 26, a son of Japheth,
whose descendants are supposed to have
settled in Anuenia. They had consider-
able commerce with Tyre. Ezek. 27 : VA.
Some suppose the Muscovites were of this
race.

Mesha {me'shah), deliverance. 1. A king
of Moab who refused to pay tribute to Je-
horam, king of Israel. Jehoram determined
to punish him ; but Mesha made the hor-
rible sacrifice of his eldest son to some idol
god, openly upon the wall, in sight of the
IsraeUtes, who fearing that they might
incur the anger of God by having given
occasion to a human sacrifice, retreated
to their own country. 2 Kings 3 : 4-27. A
most wonderful corroboration of the Scrip«
153

MESOPOTAikiiA

PEOPLE'S PtCTIONAPY

MiCHAfiL

ture histon- is found in the famous Moab-
ite stone. See Dibon. 2. A son of Caleb,
and brother of Mareshah. 1 Chron. 2 : 42.
3. A Benjamite, son of Shaharaim. 1 Chron.
8:9.

Mesopotamia (jn?s-o-po-td'mi-ah), (he
region between the rivers. The name given
by tlie Greeks and Romans to that tract of
fertile country lying between the rivers
Euphrates and Tigris. Acts 2:9:7:2. It
was called by the Hebrews Aram-naharaim,
or "Aram (or Svria) of the tworivere ; " Gen.
24 : 10 ; Deut. 23 : 4 ; Judg. 3 : 8, 10 ; 1 Chron.
19 : 6 ; and Padan-aram or " Plain of Syria,"
Gen. 25 : 20 ; 28 : 2-7 ; 46 : 15 ; also Aram or
" Syria," Num. 23 : 7 ; Gen. 31 : 20, 24. The
great plains of Mesopotamia possess a
nearly unifonn, level, good soil, but barren
from "want of irrigation. Mesopotamia was
the country of Nahor, R. V., "citv of Na-
hor." Gen. 24 : 10. Here lived Bethuel
and Laban, and hither Abraham sent his
servant to fetch Isaac a wife. Gen. 5 : 38.
A ceuturj- later Jacob came on the same
errand, and hence he returned with his
two wives after an absence of 21 years.
Mesopotamia again occurs at the close of
the wanderings in the wilderness. Deut.
23 : 4. About a half centurj- later, Mesopo-
tamia appears as the seatof a powerful
monarchy. Judg. 3. The children of Am-
mon, having provoked a war with David,
"sent a thousand talents of silver to hire
them chariots and horsemen out of Meso-
potamia, and out of Syria-maachah, and
out of Zobah." 1 Chron. 19 : 6. Assyrian
inscriptions and the Scripture record show
that Mesopotamia was inhabited in the
earlv times of the empire, B. c. 1200-
llOOl bv a vast number of petty tribes, each
under "its own prince, and all quite inde-
pendent of each other, Judg. 3 : 8-10 : 2
Kings 19 : 12, 13 ; Isa. 37 : 12, until subjugated
by the kings of Assyria. Mesopotamia be-
came an Assvrian province. The conquests
of Cyrus bro"ught it wholly under the Per-
sian "voke, and thus it continued to the
time "of Alexander. The whole region is
studded with mounds and ruins of Assyr-
ian and Babylonian greatness. See As-
syria.

Messiah (mes-si'ah). This is a Hebrew
word signifying "anointed," and corre-
spondin"g exactly to the Greek Christos. As
in ancient time"s not only the king, but
also the priest and the prophet, was conse-
crated to his calling by being anointed,
the word "Messiah" often occurs in the
Old Testament in its literal sense, signify-
ing one who has been anointed, 1 Sam. 24 :
6 ;■■ Lam. 4 : 20 ; Ezek. 28 : 14 ; Ps. 105 : 15 ;
but generally it has a more specific appli-
cation, signifying the One who was an-
ointed, the supreme Deliverer who was
promised from the beginning. Gen. 3 : 15,
and about whom a long series of prophe-
cies runs through the whole histon- of Is-
rael from Abram, Gen. 12 : 3 ; 22 : 18 ; Ja-
cob, Gen. 49 : 10 : Balaam, Num. 24 : 17 ;
Moses, Deut. 18 : 15, 18 ; and Nathan. 2 Sam.
7 : 16 ; through the psalmists and prophets,
Pb. 2; 16 ; 22 ; 40 ; 45 ; UO ; Isa. 7 : 10-16 ; 9 :
1-7 ; 11 ; 13 ; 53 ; 61 ; Jer. 23 : 5, 6 ; Micah 5 :
154

2 ; Mai. 3 : 1-4, to his immediate precursor,
John the Baptist. The character of these
prophecies is very definite. The lineage
from which Messiah should descend was
foretold. Gen. 49:10; Isa. 11:1, the place
in which he should be born, Micah 5 : 2, the
time of his appearance, Dan. 9 : 20, 26 ; Hag.
2:7; Mai. 3 : 1, etc. Nevertheless, in the
vanity of their hearts, the Jews mistook
the true meaning of these prophecies.
Thev expected a triumphant worldly king,
acco"rding to Ps. 2 ; Jer. 23 : 5, 6 ; Zech. 9 :
9, and that his triumph was to be accom-
plished by sutferings and death they did
not underetand. See Jesus Christ.

Methuselah (me-thu'se-kih), man of dart,
or he dies and it is se7i<— namely, the flood.
The son of Enoch, and, according to He-
brew chronology, 969 years old when he
died, in the first year of the flood. The
longest-lived man was the son of the saint-
liest of his time. Gen. 5 : 27 ; 1 Chron. 1 :
3. He lived 243 years with Adam and 600
years with Noah". The history- of the fall
and of the world before the flood was car-
ried.thus through only one person to Noah.

Micah (mVkah), n-ho is like Jehovah f 1.
An idolater in Mount Ephraim. Judg. 17 ;
18. 2. The sixth of the minor prophets, is
called the Morashite, from his birthplace
Moresheh, in the territorj- of Gath, west-
ward from Jerusalem. He prophesied dur-
ing the reigns of Jotham, Ahaz, and Heze-
kiah, kings of Judah, b. c. 750-698, and was
a contemporary of Isaiah, whom he often
resembles in style and expressions. Com-
pare, for instance, Isa. 2 : 2 with Micah 4 : 1,
or Isa. 41 : 15 with Micah 4 : 13.

The Book of Micah contains prophe-
cies concerning Samaria and Jerusalem.
In his prophecies concerning Messiah he
is very precise. The prediction that Christ
should be born in Bethlehem belongs to
him. 5 : 2. His style is poetic throughout,
pure, rich in images and plays upon words,
bold and lofty, but sometimes abrupt and
obscure. There are seven persons of this
name mentioned in the Bible.

Micaiah (mi-kd'yah). The son of Imlah.
A faithful prophet who predicted in vain
to Ahab the fatal termination of his expe-
dition against Ramoth-gilead. 1 Kings 22 :
8-28; 2 Chron. 18:7-27. He delivered his
warning in the fonn of a remarkable \is-
ion, in which the weighty lesson is con-
veyed that God blinds judicially those who
have shut their eyes and ears to his moni-
tions, letting them be deceived by lying
spirits.

Michael (mVka-el or rnVkel), who as God f
1. A chief angel, who is represented as the
patron of the Hebrews before God. Dan.
12:1. In Jiide 9 Michael is represented " as
contending with Satan about the body of
Moses." So again in Rev. 12 : 5, 7, 9, the
symbohc scenerj- which represents the ma-
lignitv of Satan towards the " man-child "=■
Christianity— the child of Judaism, capght
up to the throne of God, i. e., placed under
the divine protection, and invested with
sovereign power — Michael and his angels
are represented as waging war with Satan
and his angels in the upper regions ; from

MICHAL

OF TEE BIBLE.

MILLO

which the latter are cast down upon tlie
earth. There arc ten persons of this name
mentioned in the Bible.

Michal {ml'kal). The second daughter
of Saul, 1 Sam. 14 : 49, and the wife of Da-
vid. During David's exile she was married
to another, Phalti, or Palti, 1 Sam. 25 : 44 ; 2
Sam. 3:15, with whom she lived for ten
years. After the accession of David to the
throne she was restored to him, 2 Sam. 3 :
13, 14 ; but an estrangement soon took place
between them, and on the occasion of one
of the greatest triumphs of David's life—
the bringing up of the ark to Jerusalem-
it came to an open rupture between tliem,
after which her name does not again occur.

2 Sam. 6 : 23.

M i c h m a s {mlk'mas), orMichmash
(mlk'tnash), something hidden. A town of
Benjamin noted in the Philistine war of
Saul and Jonathan. 1 Sam. 13 : 11. Isaiah
refers to it in connection with the invasion
of Sennacherib in the reign of Hezekiah.
Isa. 10 : 28. After the captivity it vrss repeo-
pled. Ezra 2 : 27 ; Neh. 7 : 31. Later it be-
came the residence of Jonathan Macca-
beeus and the seat of his government. 1
Mace. 9 : 73. Michmash is identified with
the modem village of Mukmas, about five
miles north of Jerusalem, where are con-
siderable ruins of columns, cisterns, etc.
In plain view, about a mile away, is the
ancient Geba or Gibeah, where Saul was
encamped. 1 Sam. 13 : 16.

Mldian (mld'i-an), strife. The territory
of Midian extended, according to some
scholars, from the Elanitic Oulf to Moab
and Mount Sinai ; or, according to others,
from the Sinaitic peninsula to the desert
and the banks of the Euphrates. The peo-
ple traded with Palestine, Lebanon, and
Egypt. Gen. 37 : 28. Joseph was probably
bought by them, perhaps in company with
Tshmaelites. See Gen. 37 : 25, 27, 28, 36,
and Gen. 25 : 2, 4, 12, 16. Moses dwelt in
Midian. Ex. 2 : 15-21 ; Num. 10 : 29. Mid-
ian joined Moab against Israel and enticed
that nation into sin, for which it was de-
stroyed. Num. chaps. 22, 24, 25. Later,
Midian recovered, became a powerful na-
tion, and oppres.sed the Hebrews, but were
miraculously defeated by Gideon. Judg.
6; 7; 8: 1-28; Ps. 83:9, 11 ; Isa. 9:4; Hab.

3 : 7. The Midiauites henceforward be-
came gradually incorporated with the
neighboring Moabites and Arabians. In
the region east of Edom and Moab are
many ancient niins, and portions of the
territory are of great fertility, producing
bountiful crops for the moilern Arabs— the
tribe of Beni Sakk'r. which bears consid-
erable resemblance in race, character, and
habits to what is known of the ancient
Midianites. "Curtains of Midian," Hab.
8 : 7, is a fi.^urative expression denoting the
bonlers or inhabitants of Midian.

Migdol (mig'dol), tower. 1. A place near
the head of tlie Red Sea. Ex. 14 : 2; Num.
33:7,8. 2. A fortified city in the northern
limits of Egypt toward Palestine. Jer. 44 : 1 :
46 : 14. This name is rendere<^l " tower " in
the phra«e " from the tower of Syene," R. V.
reads "Seveneh," Ezek. 29:10; 30:6; but

the margin correctly has " from Migdol to
Syene" — i. e., Syene the most southern
bt>rder of Egypt, and Migdol the most
northern.

Migron (mig'ron), precipice. A place near
Gibeah. 1 Sam. 14 : 2. Migron is also men-
tioned in Sennacherib's approach to Je-
rusalem. Isa. 10 : '28. It was near Mich-
mash.

Mile, the Roman, equal to 1618 English
yards— 4854 feet, or about nine-tenths of an
English mile. It is only once noticed in
the Bible. Matt. 5 : 41.

Miletus (mhle'tus), Acts 20:15, 17, less
correctly called Miletum in 2 Hm. 4 : 20,
A.V. It was on the coast, ;?6milesto the south
of Ephesus. Acts 20 : 15. The site of Miletus
has now receded ten miles from the coast,
and even in the apostles' time it must have
lost its strictly maritime position. Miletus
was far more famous 500 years before
Paul's day than it ever became afterward.
Now the small Turkish village Melas is near
the site of the ancient city.

Mill. Matt. 24 : 41. The Jewish hand-
mill consisted of two circular stones, each
about 18 inches or two feet in diameter, the
lower of which is fixed, and has its upper
surface slightly convex, fitting into a cor-
responding concavity in the upper stone.
In the latter is a hole through which the
grain passes, immediately above a pivot or
shaft which rises from the centre of the
lower stone, and about which the upper
stone is turned by means of an upright han-
dle fixed near the edge. It is worked by
women, sometimes singly and sometimes
two together, who are usually seated on
the bare ground, Isa. 47 : 1, 2, facing each
other ; both have hold of the handle by
which the upper is turned round on the
"nether" millstone. The one whose right
hand is disengaged throws in the grain as
occasion requires through the hole in the
upper stone. It is not correct to say that
one pushes it half round and then the other
seizes the handle. This would be slow work,
and would give a spasmodic motion to the
stone. Both retain their hold ; and pull to
or push from, as men do with the whip or
cross-cut saw. The proverb of our Saviour,
Matt. 24 : 41, is true to life, for women only
grind. So essential were millstones for
daily domestic use that they were forbidden
to be taken in pledge. Deut. 24 :6. There
were also larger mills driven by cattle or
asses. Matt. 18 : 6. With the mnviitile upyier
millstone of the hand-mill the woman of
Thebez broke Abimelech's skull. Judg.
9 : 53.

Millet, the grain of the cultivated panic-
grass (Punicum miliaceum), or of du-rah (va-
riously sjielled, but thus pronounced). Es^ek.
4 : 9. Durah or Egj'ptian corn (Sorghum vul-
gare) resembles maize in size and general
appearance, and is largely cultivated upon
the Nile.

Millo (mU'lo), a mnund. rnmpnrt. " Millo '
is used for a part of the citadel of Jenisa
lera, probably the rampart, or entrench-
ment. 2 Sani. 5:9; 1 Kings 9 : 15-24 ; 11
27 ; 1 Chron. 11:8. The same, or part of it,
was probably the " house of Millo ; " margin
155

ssmt

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

MIZPAH

" Beth Millo." 2 Kings 12 : 20 ; 2 Chron. 32 :
5. Some tliink it means the " stronghold of
Zion."

J>Iint. Matt. 23 : 23 ; Luke 11 : 42. A well-
known herb, much used in domestic econ-
omy. The Jews are said to have scattered
it, on account of its pleasant smell, on the
floors of their houses and synagogues. The
species most common in Syria is the Mentha
sylventru, horse-mint.

3Iiracle, in the A. V., represents three
Greek words : 1. Semeion, sign, by which a
divine power is made known and a divine
messenger attested. Matt. 12 ; 38, 39 ; 16 : 1,
6 ; Mark 8 : 11 ; Luke 11 : 16 ; 23 : 8 ; John 2 :
11, 18, 23, etc. ; Acts 6 : 8 ; 1 Cor. 1 : 22. 2.
Teras, wonder or portent, with regard to
their astounding character. John 4 : 48 ;
Acts 2 : 22, 43 ; 7 : 36 ; Rom. 15 : 19 ; usually
in connection with "signs." 3. Dunamis,
power or powers, mighty deeds, with ref-
erence to their effect. Matt. 7 : 22 ; 11 : 20,
21, 23 ; Luke 10 : 13 ; Rom. 15 : 19. A mira-
cle is not, philosophically speaking, a vio-
lation of the ordinary laws of nature, nor
does it necessarily require a suspension of
those laws, as some have imagined ; but is
either a manifestation of divine power, su-
perior to natural causes, or an increase of
the action of some existing law, accom-
plishing a new result. Such were the mira-
cles which God wrought by the prophets ;
and those wrought by Christ and by the
apostles and disciples in his name. Though
miracles are supernatural facts, in one
sense they are also natural facts. They
belong to a superior order of things, to a
superior world; and they are perfectly
conformed with the supreme law which
governs them. They belong to the vast
plan of Jehovah, which contains at once
twth the natural course of events and these
supernatural manifestations. And when,
on remarkable occasions, his plans and pur-
poses have required preternatural interpo-
sition of his power, it has always been ex-
erted ; but, with the unusual occasion, the
unusual agency has ceased, and the ex-
traordinar>- result has no longer occurred.
Such interferences are not required in the
established course and usual sequences of
nature. The miracles of Christ as reported
in the gospels present many noticeable fea-
tures. They were numerous : a multitude
more having been performed than are de-
scribed in detail. John 20 : 30 ; 21 : 25.
They exhibit great variety • they were
wrought almost always instantaneously,
by a word of power, without the use of
auxiUarj' means, sometimes taking their
effect at a distance from the place in which
Christ personally was. They were perma-
nent in their results, were subjected at the
time to keen investigation, and convinced
a hostile people of the truth of them, to
such an extent that, though there were
persons who concealed or resisted their
convictions, very many in consequence at-
tached themselves, to the gn^eat detriment
of their worldly interests, in several cases
with the sacrifice of their lives, to the per-
son and doctrine of this extraordinary
Teacher. They were miracles, too, of
156

mercy, intended to reUeve human suffer-
ing, and to promote the well-being of those
on whom or for whom they were wrought.
And the power of working miracles was
conveyed by our Lord to his followers, was
repeatedly exercised by them, and was
continued for a while in the church. Acts
19 : 11 ; 1 Cor. 12 : 10, 28, 29. For list of
miracles in the Bible, see Appendix.

Miriam (mir'i-am), rebellion. 1. The
daughter of Amram, and the sister of Mo-
ses and Aaron, 1 Chron. 6 : 3, appointed to
watch the ark of bulrushes in which her
infant brother was laid among the flags of
the river. She was there when Pharaoh's
daughter came down and discovered it,
and proposed to go for a nurse.- She im-
mediately called her mother as the nurse,
and the infant was placed under her care.
Ex. 2 : 4-10. After the passage of the Red
Sea, she led the choir of the women of
Israel in the sublime song of deliverance.
Ex. 15 : 20, but afterward, having joined
Aaron in murmuring against Moses, she
was smitten with leprosy, and restored only
in answer to the prayers of Moses. Num.
12 : 1-15. She died and was buried at Ka-
desh. Num. 20 : 1. 2. A descendant of Ju-
dah. 1 Chron. 4 : 17.

Mite. A coin of Palestine in the time
of our Lord. Mark 12 : 41^4 ; Luke 21 : 1-4.
It was the smallest piece of money and
worth about one-fifth of a cent— two mites
making a farthing. See Farthing.

Mitre. The head-dress of the Jewish
priest. It was of fine flax or linen, made
with many folds, making in length eight
yards, and wreathed round the head in the
shape of an Eastern turban. It bore upon
its front a gold plate, on which was in-
scribed : " HoUness to the Lord." Ex. 28 :
4, 37, 39 ; 29 : 6 ; 39 : 28, 30 ; Lev. 8 : 9 ; 16 : 4.

Mitylene {mU-y-Wne), hornless. The chief
town and capital of the isle of Lesbos.
Acts 20 : 14, 15. In Paul's day it had the
privileges of a free city.

Mizpali {miz'pah) and Mizpeh (miz'peh),
watch-tower. The name of several places
in Palestine. 1. On Mount Gilead, also
called Mizpeh of Gilead, Judg. 11 : 29, and
elsewhere, probably Ramoth-mizpeh, Josh.
13 : 26, and Ramoth-gilead, 1 Kings 4 : 13,
and elsewhere, the place where Laban and
Jacob set up a heap of stones as a witness
and landmark between them. Gen. 31 : 23,
25, 48, 52. Here, also, the IsraeUtes assent-
bled to fight against the Ammonites, Judg.
10 : 17 ; and here Jephthah was met by his
daughter. Judg. 11 : 29. Some suppose
that this was the place also where the
tribes assembled to avenge the great sin
committed in Benjamin, Judg. 20 : 1, 3 ; 21 :
1, 5, 8 ; but this is more usually appUed to
the Mizpah in Benjamin. See No. 6. This
Mizpah has been identified, ■ with great
probability, with Kulat er Rubad on the
Wady 'AjlOn, about ten miles east of the
Jordan. The summit commands a wide
view, and is in harmony with the name
Mizpeh, or "watch-tower." 2. Mizpeh of
Moab, where the king of that nation was
living when David committed his parents
to his care, 1 Sam. 22 : 3 ; possibly now Ke-

imRAlM

OP T3E BIBLS.

MONEY

rak. 3. The land of Mizpeh, in the north
of Palestine, the residence of the Hivites,
Josh. 11 : 3 ; possibly identical with — 1. The
valley of Mizpeh, Josh. 11 : 3, 8, whither
the confederate hosts were pursued by
Joshua; perhaps the modern Buka'a, the
great country of Coele-Syria, between Leb-
anon and Anti-Lebanon. 5. A city in Ju-
dah, Josh. 15 : 38 ; possibly identical with
the modem Tell es-Satiyeh. This others
have Identified with Misrephothmaim.
Josh. 11 : 8. 6. A city in Benjamin, Josh.
18 : 26, where Israel assembled. 1 Sara. 7 :
5-7,11,12,16. Here Saul was elected king. 1
Sam. 10 : 17-21. Asa fortified Mizpah,! Kings
15 : 22 ; 2 Chrou. 16 : 6 ; it was where Ge-
daliah was assassinated, 2 Kings 25 : 23, 25 ;
Jer. 40 : 6-15 : 41 : 1-16 ; the men of Mizpah
joined in rebuilding a par of the wall of
Jerusalem. Neh. 3 : 7, 15, 19. Probably iden-
tical with Neby Samwil, standing on a
peak about four miles northwest of Jerusa-
lem. Whether the Mizpah of Hosea, 5 : 1,
was in Benjamin or in Gilead is uncer-
tain.

Mizraim (mls'rA-lm or miz-ra'im), limils,
borders. The name by which the Hebrews
generally designated Eg>-pt, apparently
irom Mizraim, the son of Ham. Gen. 10 :
6, 13. Called in EngUsh versions Egypt.
Gen. 45 : 20 ; 46 : 34 ; 47 : 6, 13. Sometimes it
seems to be emploj'ed to designate lower
Egypt, to the exclusion of Pathros or upper
Egj'pt. Isa. 11 : 11 ; Jer. 44 : 15. See Eg:ypt.

IVIoab {nio'ab), from the father. The son
of Lot and his eldest daughter, and founder
of the Moabite people. Gen. 19 : 30-38.
Moab is also used for the Moabites ; and
also for their territory. Num. 22 : 3-14 ;
Judg. 3 : 30 ; 2 Sam. 8 : 2 ; 2 Kings 1:1; Jer.
48 :4.

The territorj' of the Moabites, originally
inhabited by the Emims, Deut. 2 : 10, lay
on the east of the Dead Sea and the Jor-
dan, strictly on the highlands south of the
Amon; Num. 21:13; Ruth 1:1, 2; 2:6;
but in a wider sense it included also the
region anciently occupied by the Amorites
over against Jericho, usually called the
" Plains of Moab." Num. 21 : 13 ; 22 : 1 ; 26 :
3 ; 33 : 48 ; Deut. 34 : 1. When the Hebrews
advanced to Canaan, they did not enter
the territory of Moab proper, Deut. 2:9:
Judg. 11 : 18 ; but there was always a great
antipathy between the two peoples, which
aroie from Balaam ha^ng seduced the
Hebrews to sin by the daughters of Moab.
Num. 2.5 : 1, 2 : Deut. 23 : 3-6. After the
death of Joshua the Moabites oppressed the
Hebrews, but they were delivered by Ehud.
Judg. 3 : 21. David subdued Moab and
Ammon, and made them tributary. 2 Sam.
8:2-12; 23:20. Soon after the "death of
Ahab they began to revolt, 2 Kings 3 : 4, 5 ;
Isa. 16 : 1, 2, and were subsequently en-
gaged in wars with the Hebrews. 2 Chron.
20 : 1, 10 ; 27 : 5. Under Nebuchadnezzar
the Moabites acted as the auxiliaries of the
Chaldeans, 2 Kings 24 : 2 ; Ezek. 2.5 : 8-11 ;
and during the exile they took possession
once more of their ancient territory, va-
cated by the tribes of Reuben and Gad ; as
did the Ammonites also. Jer. 49 : 1-5.

Some time after the exile their name was lost
under that of the Arabians, as was also the
case with the Ammonites and Edomites.
The famous Moabite Stone, bearing an in-
scription of Mesha, a king of Moab, about
900 B. c, was found at Dibon, in Moab,
within the gateway by, Rev. F. A. Klein— a
German missionarj' at Jerusalem — in 1868.
The stone is of black basalt, 3 feet S%
inches high, 2 feet 3>^ inches wide, and 1
foot 1.78 inches thick. If has 34 lines of
Hebrew-PhcEuician writing, and contains
a most remarkable corroboration of the
Scripture history in 2 Kings 3. The long-
predicted doom of Moab is now fulfilled,
and the 48th chapter of Jeremiah is veri-
fied on the spot by the traveller. There
are 27 references to Moab in this chapter,
and 121 in the Scriptures.

Mole. In Lev. 11 : IW A. V. the Hebrew-
word is believed to denote the chame-
leon. The R. V. reads : "And the gecko, and
the land-crocodile, and the lizard, and the
sand lizard, and the chameleon." Another
word rendered " mole," in Isa. 2 : 20, means
"the burro wer." As no true moles have
been found in Palestine, this term may
comprehend the various rats and weasels
that burrow about ruins.

Molech [rno'lek), the rider. Lev. 18 : 21, or
Milcoin (mU'kom), 1 Kings 11 : 5, or Mo-
loch, Acts 7 : 43. The name of an idol-
god worshipped by the Ammonites with hu-
man sacrifices, especially of children. The
rabbins tell us that it was made of brass
and placed on a brazen throne, and that
the head was that of a calf with a crown
upon it. The throne and image were made
hollow, and a furious fire was kindled
within it. The flames penetrated into the
body and limbs of the idol : and when the
arms were red-hot, the victim was thrown
into them, and was almost immediately
burned to death, while its cries were
drowned by drums. Though warned against
this idolatrj-, common to all the Canaanite
tribes, though probably not of Canaanite
origin, the Jews were repeatedly allured to
adopt it. 2 Kings 23 : 10 ; Ezek. 20 : 26. In
the Valley of Hinnora they set up a taber-
nacle to Molech, and there they sacrificed
their children to the idol.

Money. Gen. 17 : 12. This word occurs
about 130 times in the A. V., and represents
three Hebrew words : keseph or k'saph oc-
curring most frequently (about 110 times) in
historical books, only a few times in the
poetical books, as Ps. 15 : 5 ; Prov. 7 : 20 ; Lara.
5 : 4. Two other Hebrew words, qe.?itah.
and qinyon, also appear early in the Old
Testament, Gen. 33 : 19 : Lev. 22 : 11. Money
also represents six Greek words in the New
Testament: argurion, meaning "silver,"
Matt. 25 : 18 ; kermn, a small coin. John 2 :
15 ; nomisma, meaning possibly " legal coin,"
Matt. 22 : 19 ; chalkos, a copper coin, JIark
6:8; chrema, Acts 8 : 18, and stater, rendered
" shekel " in the R. V., equal to 24 drachmas.
Matt. 17 : 27. Coined money, as now in use
among civilized natioiis, was unknown in
the world uuUl about six hundred years be-
fore Christ. The Assyrians, Babylonians,
and Egyptians had no coins until about b. c,
157

MONEV-CHAKGfiRS

PEOPLE'S DtCflOJ^APY

M0S£3

300. David and Solomon never saw any
coined money. Tlie Jews had none until
the time of the Maccabees, about b. c. 139.
Before the periods named, gold and silver
were used as money by weight; and are
now so used in some eastern countries.
The first mention of money is in the touch-
ing story of Abraham's bujing a burial
place for his wife. It is said, "Abraham
weighed the silver, four hundred shekels,
current with the merchant." Gen. 23 : -1-16.
It appears to have been then in general use.
The study of ancient coiued money is inter-
esting, showing the rise of the arts and
their fall during the dark ages of priestcraft,
from the fourth to the fifteenth centuries ;
the coins of 400 years before Christ being
suv>erb, while those a thousand years after
Christ are hardly discernible. The early
coins show, not only the Ukenesses of kings
and emperors, but also many of the most
important events of their reigns. For the
coins mentioned in the Bible, see Shekel,
Penny, Farthing.

Money-changers. Matt. 21 : 12 ; Mark
11 : 15 ; John 2 : 15. According to Ex. 30 :

13-15, every Israelite who had reached the
age of twenty must pay into the treasury,
whenever the' nation was numbered, a half-
shekel as an otferlng to Jehovah. The
money-changers whom Christ, for their im-
piety, avarice, and fraudulent deahng, ex-
pelled from the temple were the dealers
who supplied half-shekels, for such a pre-
mium as they might be able to exact, to the
Jews from all parts of the world who as-
sembled at Jerusalem during the great fes-
tivals, and were required to pay their
tribute or ransom money in the Hebrew
coin.

Month. Gen. 8 : 4. The ancient He-
brews called the months by their numbers ;
as first month, second month, third month,
etc., and also had a name for each month.
They likewise had a civil and a sacred year.
The" sacred year was used in computing
their festivals, and chiefly by sacred writers.
The civil year was used in reckoning their
jubilee, the reign of kings, and birth of
children. The length of the month de-
pended on the changes of the moon. The
names of the Hebrew months follow :

Civil. Sacred. Beginning with the new moon. Feasts.

,,.„ ., -,. ., ., ,, , . ., x,„y, „.. /Passover, Unleavened

VII I. Nisan, or Abib March, Apnl Neh. 2:1....-| Bread.

VIII II. Zif, or Ziv April, May 1 Kings 6 : 1... Pentecost.

IX III. Sivan May, June Esthers: 9

X IV. Thammuz Jime, July

XI V. Ab Julv, August

XII VI. Elul August, September.Neh. 6 : 15

( Feast of Trumpets.

I... VII. Tishri, or Ethanim.Septem'r, October ..1 Kings 8 : 2< Atonement.

(Feast of Tabernacles.

n..VIII. Bui October, Xovem'r...l Kings 6 : 38.

Ill IX. *^'r v^'chdsl^v'^"' >^ovember, Dec'r....Neh. 1 : 1 Dedication.

IV X. Tebetli .........December, Jan'y Esther 2 : 16...

V XI. Shebat Januarv, February. .Zech. 1 : 7

VI. ..XII. Adar February, March. ...Esther 3 : 7 Purim.

Twelve lunar months, making S-54 days
and six hours, made the Jewish year
short of the Roman by twelve days. To
compensate for this difiPerenoe, the Jews
about every three years, or seven times in
19 years, intercalated a thirteenth month,
which they called Vedar, the second Adar.
By this rrieaus their lunar year equalled
tlie solar.

Mordecai (mor'de-Mi), little man. A Jew
in the Persian court who caused the deliv-
erance of the Jews from the destruction
plotted by Haman. This led to the institu-
tion of the feast of Purim. See Esther.

Moreh {mo'reh). 1. The halting place of
Abram after his entrance into the land of
Canaan. Gen. 12 : 6. It was near Shechem,
Gen. 12 : 6, and the mountains Ebal and Ger-
izim. Deut. 11 : 30. 2. The hill of Moreh,
where the Midianites and'Amalekites were
encamped before Gideon's attack upon
them. Judg. 7:1. It lay in the valley of
Jezreel, on the north side.

Morlah {mo-rVah), chosen of Jehovah? 1.
The place where Abraham was directed to
158

offer Isaac as a sacrifice. Gen. 22 : 2. 2. A
mount on which Solomon built the temple
in Jerusalem. 2 Chron. 3:1. It was in the
eastern part of the city, overlooking the
valley of the Kedron, and where was the
threshing-floor of Araunah. 2 Sam. "24 : 24 :
1 Chron. 21 : '24. See Jerusalem.

Moses (mo'zez). from the water, i. e., d7'«i('n
from the water. The prophet and legislator
of the Hebrews and the son of Amram and
Jochebed, and of the tribe of Levi, the son
of Jacob. Ex. 2 : 1, 10 -, 6 : 16-20 ; Josh. 1 : 1,
2, 15 ; 1 Kings 8 : 53, 56 ; 2 Chron. 1:3; Dan.
9 : 11 ; Deut. 34 : 5 ; Ps. 90 : title : Ezra 3 : '2.
He was bom inEgypt, alx)ut b. c. 1571. In his
infancy, because of the cniel edict of Pha-
raoh, he was hid in a boat-cradle in the Nile ;
but was found and adopted by the daughter
of Pharaoh. He was educated at the Egyp-
tian court, and " was learned in all the wis-
dom of the Eg>-ptians, and was mighty in
words and in deeds." Ex. 2 : 1-10 ; Acts 7 ;
20-22. When Moses had grown up, he re-
solved to deliver his people. Having slain
an Egyptian, however, he fled into the land

MOTS

dP TSE mnin.

irVRiia

of Midian, where he was a shepherd chief.
Among the Midians, the Minni, who we
now know were a cultured and hterar>'
people, tied further prepared him to be the
aeUverer of his chosen people. By a suc-
cession of miracles, which God wrought by
his hand, Moses brought the Hebrews out
of Egj'pt, and through the wilderness, unto
the Sjrders of Canaan. See SinaL He was
only allowed to behold, not to enter the
Promised Land. Having accompUshed his
mission and attained to the age of 120 years,
with the faculties of mind and body unim-
paired, the legislator transferred his author-
ity to Joshua; and, ascending the summit
Of Pisgah,hegazedonthe magnificent pros-
pect of the " goodly Land." There he died,
and "the Lord buried liim in a valley in
the land of Moab, over against Beth-peor ;
but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto
this day." Dent. 34 : 1-7. God buried Mo-
ses. It was fitting, therefore, that he too
should write his epitaph. "And there arose
not a prophet since in Israel like unto Mo-
ses, whom the Lord knew face to face, in
all the sigiis and the wondere which the
Lord sent him to do in the land of Egj-pt,
to Pharaoh, and to all his sen'ants, and to
all his land, and in all that mighty land,
and in all the great terror which Moses
showed in the sight of all IsraeL" Deut.
34 : 10-12.

3Ioth. The clothes-moth, which, in its
caterpillar state, is very destructive to
woven fabrics. In Job 4 : 19 man is said
to be "crushed before the moth "—that is,
more ea.sily than the moth.

Mourning. Oriental mourning is public
and careful of prescribed ceremonies. Gen.
23 : 2 ; Job 1 : 20 ; 2 : 12. Among the forms
observed the following mav be mentioned :
Rending the clothes. Gen. 37 : 29, 34 ; 44 : 13,
etc.; dressing in sackcloth. Gen. 37:34; 2
Sam. 3 : 31 ; 21 : 10, etc. : ashes, dust or earth
sprinkled on the person, 2 Sam. 13 : 19 ; 15 :
32, etc. ; black or sad-colored garments, 2
Sam. 14 : 2 : Jer. 8 : 21, etc. ; removal of orna-
ments or neglect of person, Deut. 21 : 12, 13,
etc. ; shaving the head, plucking out the
hair of the head or beard, Lev. 10 : 6 ; 2
Sam. 19 : 24, etc. ; laying bare some part of
the body, Isa. 20 : 2 ; 47 : 2, etc. ; fasting or
abstinence in meat and drink, 2 Sam. 1 : 12 ;
3 : 35 ; 12 : 16, 22, etc. In later times for the
employment of persons hired for the pur-
pose of mourning, Eccl. 12 : 5 ; Jer. 9 : 17 ;
Amos .5 : 16 ; Matt. 9 : 23, friends or passers-
by to join in the lamentations of bereaved
or afflicted persons. Gen. 50 : 3 ; Judg. 11 :
40 ; Job 2 : 11 ; 30 : 2.5, etc. ; and in ancient
times the sitting or lying posture in silence
indicative of grief, Gen. 23 : 3 ; Judg. 20 : 26,
etc. The period of mourning varied. In
the case of Jacob it was seventy days, Gen.
50 : 3 ; of Aaron, Num. 20 : 29, and" Moses,
Deut. 34 : 8, thirty. A further period of seven
days in Jacob's case. Gen. 50 : 10. Seven
days for Saul, which may have been an
abridged period in the "time of national
danger. 1 Sam. 31:13.

Mouse. Tristram found 23 species of
mice in Palestine. In Lev. 11 : 29, and Isa.
66 : 17 this word is doubtless usedgenerically,

including as uncleaH even the larger rat,
jerboa, dormouse, and sand-rat. They made
great havoc in the fields of the Philistines
after that people had taken the ark of the
Lord. 1 Sam. 6 : 4, 5.

Mulberry Trees. Some of the best re-
cent authorities advocate the aspen or \>o-^
lar, a few species of which gn'ow in Pales-
tine. The "going" in the tree-tops, which
«as to be the sign that God w.ent out before
the host, 2 Sam. 5 : 23, 24, may have been
the rustle of these leaves, which are prover-
bial for their readiness to tremble before the
slightest breeze.

Murrain. Ex. 9 : 3. See Plagues of
Egypt.

Music. 1 Sam. 18:6; Isa. 30:29. The
practice of music was not restricted to any
ons class of persons. 1 Chron. 13:8; 15:
16. The sons of Asaph, Heman, and Jedu-
thun were set apart by David for the musi-
cal service. They were divided, like the
priests, into 24 courses, which are enumer-
ated. 1 Chron. 25. Of the 38,000 Levites,
" four thousand praised the Lord with the
instruments." 1 Chron. 23 : 5. Each of the
courses or classes had 154 musicians and
three leaders, and all were under the gen-
eral direction of Asaph and his brethren.
Each course served for a week, but upon
the festivals all were required to be present,
or four tliousand musicians. Heman, with
one of his leaders, directed the central
choir, Asaph the right, and Jeduthun the
left wing. These several choirs answered
one another, as is generally supposed, in
that kind of alternate singing which is
called " antiphonal," or responsive. The
priests, in the meantime, perfonned upon
the silver trumpets. 2 Chron. 5 : 11-14 ;
Num. 10 : 2.

Musical Instruments, Eccl. 2: 8,
A. V. They were invented by Jubal, the
son of Laniech, Gen. 4 :21, and had apjiro-
priate names. Gen. 31:27. They may be
divided into three classes — stringed instru-
ments, w ind instnmients, and such as gave
their sounds on being struck. Of stringed
instruments were the harp, the instrument
often strings, the sackbut, and the psaltery.
They are described under their proper
nanies. The instruments of music men-
tioned in 1 Sam. 18 : 6, as u.sed by women,
are supposed to have been metallic trian-
gles, as the name indicates.

Mustard. Matt. 13 : 31, 32 ; 17 : 20 ; Luke
17 : 6. This plant is the black mustard
{Sina-jpis nigra). In tlie fertile and warm
soil of Palestine, especially when cultivated,
this herb must liave reached considerable
size. Dr. Thomson has seen it there sis
tall as the horse and his rider, and the
ground near the Sea of Galilee is often
" gilded over with its yellow flowers."

Myra (my'rah), flouring, ireeping. An
ancient port in Lycia, on the southwest
coast of Asia Minor. Acts 27 : 5. It was on
the river Andriacus, about 2)^ miles from
its mouth. The magnificent ruins of the
city stand upon a hill not far from the sea.

Myrrh. A gum resin, celebrated for its
aromatic properties. It derives its name
from the Hebrew word m6r, which implies

MYRTLE

PEOPLE'S mCTIONARY

NAHASff

"flowing" or "distilling," Greek murrha.
The Balsamodendron rnyrrha, of the natural
order Terebinihacex, is the tree found in
Arabia and Africa, from which myrrh is
chiefly procured. It exudes from the bark,
and is at first soft, oily, and yellowish-white ;
it aftenvards acquires the consistency of
butter, and becomes still harder by expo-
sure to the air, changing to a reddish hue.
In commerce it is of two kinds, " myrrh in
tears" and " myrrh in sorts." Myrrh is fre-
quently mentioned in Scripture. It was an
ingredient in the holy anointing oil, Ex. 30 :
23 ; it was used in perfumes, Ps. 45 : 8 ; Prov.
7:17; Song of Sol. 1 : 13 ; 3:6; in unguents,
Esth. 2 : 12 ; Song of Sol. 5 : 5 : for strength-
ening wine, Mark 15 : 23 ; also in embalming,
John 19 : 30. Myrrh was among the oflerings
made by the eastern sages. Matt. 2 : 11.
The best was that which flowed sponta-
neously from the tree.

3IjT"tle. This ]:ilant, Mx/rliis communis,
grows in the east into a tree of twenty feet
in height. The myrtle was an emblem of
peace and quietude ; hence allusions to it
are frequently introduced bv the sacred
writers. Isa. 41 : 19 ; 55 : 13 ; Zech. 1 : 8-11.
Branches of it were used for constructing
booths and arbors at the feast of taber-
nacles. Neh. 8 : 15.

Mysia (mUh'i-ah), or mlzh-1-ah, beech re-
gion t A province in the northwestern
angle of Asia Minor, celebrated for its fer-
tihty. Acts 16 : 7, 8 ; 20 : 5.

Mystery, Eph. 1:8, 9. This word does not
mean sometliing absolutely hidden and
uninteUigible. It is rather a design hidden
in God's counsels until revealed to mankind
in and by Christ. Hence we find it contin-
ually employed in the New Testament to
indicate those gracious purposes and plans,
which were by degrees elaborated and illus-
trated, and oh which the teaching of our
Lord and his apostles threw the clearest
hght, but which remained hidden to those
who would not understand, and who had
their minds blinded against the truth.
Thus the gospel is called " the myster>- of
the faith," "the mystery of godliness," 1
Tim. 3 : 9, 16, which inysterj- is immediately
after explained to be" the revelation and
glorious work of the Lord Jesus Christ. So
the calling of the Gentiles and their union
into one IxKiy, God's church, with the Jews,
is called a "mvsters-, long hidden, but at
last made known." Eph. 1:9, 10; 3:8-10;
Col. 1 : '2.5-27. In the same way it is else-
where used for a truth or doctrine, which
required elucidation, and which received it.
Matt. 13 : 11 ; Rom. 11 : 25 : 1 Cor. 13 : 2 ; 15 :
51, 52. The word is also employed symbol-
ically. Thus Paul treating of "the primarj-
institution of marriage introduces the term,
because the marriage tie was a figurative
representation of that yet closer miion into
which Christ brings his church, wherein
the two are "one spirit." Eph. 5:31, 32;
comp. 6 : 17. In prophetical language there
is a similar use of the word mystery. Thus
the " seven stars " s^TnboUzed " the angels
of the seven churches," and the "seven
candlesticks " the " seven churches." Rev.
1:20; comp. 17:5, 7.
160

X a am an (nd'a^nflii), pleasantness. 1.
"Xaaman the Syrian," to whose cure our
Lord referred. Luke 4 : 27. Naaman was
commander-in-chief of the army of Syria,
and was nearest to the person of the king,
Ben-hadad II., whom he accompanied offi-
cially when he went to worship in the tem-
ple of Rimmon, 2 Kings 5 : 18, at Damas-
cus, the capital. Xaanian was afflicted with
a leprosy of the white kind, which had
hitherto defied cure. A Uttle IsraeUlish
captive maiden tells him of the fame and
skill of Elisha, and he is cured by him by
following his simple directions to'bathe in
the Jordan seven times. See 2 Kings 5 : 14.
After his cure he gratefully acknowledged
the power of the God of Israel, and p>rom-
ised " henceforth to ofl'er neither burnt of-
i fering nor sacrifice unto other gods, but
unto the Lord." How long Xaaman Uved
to continue a worshipper of Jehovah while
as.'iisting officially -at the worship of Rim-
mon we are not told ; " but his memory is
perpetuated by a leper hospital whichoc-
cupies the tradirional site of his house in
Damascus, on the banks of the Abana."
2. One of the family of Benjamin who
came down to Egypt with Jacob, as read in
Gen, 46 : 21. He was the son of Bela, and
head of the familv of the Naamites. Xum.
•26 : 40 ; 1 Chron. 8": 3, 4.

Nabal (nd'bal), foolish, impious. A man
of the house of Caleb, who had large pos-
sessions in Carmel. He treated David very
churlishly, and was saved from the disas-
trous consequence by his wife Abigail,
whom David married after Xabal's death.
1 Sam. 2^ : 27 : 3 ; 30 : 5 ; 2 Sam. 2:2; 3:3.

:>«aboth {nd'both), fruits. An JsraeUte of
Jezreel who owned a vineyard adjoining
the palace of king Ahab. 1 Kuigs 21 : 1.
Anxious to secure this spot to use it for a
garden, the king proposed to buy it ; but
Xaboth declined to sell. So Jezebel, the
wife of Ahab. made a w icked plan to have
Kaboth condemned to death on a false
charge of blasphemy, and thus allow the
king to seize upon the vineyard. The mur-
der was avenged by the doom immediately
passed upon Ahab and Jezebel, the royal
murderers. 1 Kings 21 : 19.

Xadab {nd'dab), spontaneous, liberal. 1.
The eldest son of Aaron. Ex. 6 : 23 : 24 : 1,
9 ; 28 : 1 ; Lev. 10 : 1 ; Num. 3 : 2, 4 ; 26 : 60,
61 ; 1 Chron. 6:3; 24 : 1, 2. 2. The son and
successor of Jeroboam I., king of Israel,
whose sinful conduct he imitated. He
reigned two years, 954-953 B. c, and while
engaged at tlie siege of Gibbethon he and
all his house were slain bv Baasha. 1 Kings
14 : 20 ; 15 : '25-31. 3. One of Judah's pos-
terity. 1 Chron. 2 : 28, 30. 4. A Benjamite,
one of the familv from which Saul de-
scended. 1 Chron. 8 : 30 ; 9 : 36.

?sabash (nd'hash), serpent. 1. An Am-
monite king. He offered to Jabesh-gilead
a treaty on condition that the citizens
should submit to the loss of their right eyes.
This crueltv aroused the indignation of
Saul, who defeated their enemies. At a

^AHOB

OF THE BIBLE.

NATHAN AEL

subsequent period he was on friendly rela- 1
tions \vith David. 2 Sam. 10 : 2. 2. Men-
tioned as father of Abigail. 2 Sam. 17 : 2-5. |
Some identifv him with Jesse, and others j
with Nahash.'king of the Ammonites.

Nahor (nd'hor), snorting. 1. One of the
patriarchs, father of Terah and grandfather
of Abraham. Gen. 11 : '22-25 ; 1 Chron. 1 :
26. He is called Nachor in Luke 3 : S4,A.V.
2. A son of Terah. It would seem that he
must have accompanied his father to Ha- |
ran ; for it is sometimes styled the city of \
Nahor. Gen. 11 ; 26, 27, 29 ; 22 : 20-21 ; 24 :
10, 15, 24, 47; 29:5; 31: 53. He is called
Nachor in Josh. 24 : 2, A. V.

Nahum (Nd'hum), consolation. One of
the twelve minor prophets. In Nah. 1 : 1
he is called an Elkoshite. Some refer this
name to a place in Galilee, others to a vil-
lage on the Tigris. The intimate acquaint-
ance the book shows with Syrian affairs
makes it probable that Nahum lived an
exile in Assyria, and perhayjs at the vil-
lage on the Tigris. Nahum prophesied be-
fore the destruction of Nineveh, which he
predicts, and probably in the reign of Heze-
kiah.

Book of. It is a poem of great sublimity,
and admirable for the elegance of its im-
agery. It describes with much beauty and
poetic force the siege and destruction of
Nineveh as a punishment for lier wicked-
ness. Nah. chaps. 2 and 3.

Nain (nd'in), beauty. A town in Galilee
where Christ raised the widow's dead son
to life. Luke 7 : 11. It is now called Nein,
and is on the northwestern ed^e of Little
Hermon, six miles southeast ot Nazareth,
and '25 miles southwest of Tell Hum (Ca-
pernaum '?).

N a i o t h (ud'yoth), habitations. A place
near Ramah where Samuel dwelt. 1 Sam.
19 : 18-23 ; 20 : 1. Some interpret the word
to mean a school of prophets over which
Samuel presided.

Naine. Gen. 2 : 19. This sometimes has
H pecuhar signification, as in Prov. 18 : 10,
where the term denotes God himself See,
also, Ps. '20 : 1, 5, 7. In the New Testament
it usual Iv means the character, faith, or
doctrine of Christ. Acts 5 : 41 ; 8 : 12 ; 9 :
15, and 26 : 9. The names of God are ex-
pressive of some element of his character
—are the symbol of some revealed attribute
of his nature. We name him only because
we know him, and we know him only be-
cause he has made himself known. Names
among the Jews usually had a meaning
and a relation of some yjecuUar circurn-
Btances in the character, birth, or destiny
of the person. Ex. 2 : 10 and 18 : 3, 4 ; Matt.
1:21. The same person often had two
names. Names were changed, and are
still, in Ea.stern countries, for slight rea-^ons.
A change of office or station often occa-
sioned a change of name. "And upon his
thigh a name written." Rev. 19 : 16. This
alludes to an ancient custom among East-
ern nations of adorning the images of
their gtxls and the persons of princes and
heroes with uiscriptions expressive of their
character, titles, etc. Thev were made on
the garment, or on one ot the thighs, and

several ancient statues have been discov-
ered, with inscriptions of one or two hnes,
written sometimes horizontally and some-
times perpendicularly, both on the inside
and out.side of the thigh, and sometimes
upon both thighs. Men surname them-
selves by the name of Israel, when, ha-ving
been before Gentiles and sinners, they join
themselves to Jesus and his chiu'ch. Isa.
44:5.

Naomi (na-O'mi or nd'o-mi), my delight.
The wife of Ehmelech, and the mother-in-
law of Ruth, and who moved with their
two sons from Judaea to Moab in the time
of a famine. Ruth 1 : '2. Elimelech died,
and also his two sons, each leaving a
widow ; Naomi, thus bereaved, started back
to her native cotmtry. Orpah remained
behind, but Ruth accompanied her. Once
back in Bethlehem, she wished to be known
by the name Mara— "bitterness." She
thenceforth acted the part of a faithful
mother to Ruth.

Naphtali (nCiplt'ta-li), my wrestling. The
sixth son of Jacob, by Bilhah, Rachel's
handmaid. Gen. 30 : 7, 8. He had four sons.
Gen. 46 : '24 ; Ex. 1 : 4 ; 1 Chron. 7 : 13. Jacob
said, " Naphtali is a hind let loose, he giv-
eth goodly words," graceful and eloquent.
Gen. 49 : 21.

Territory of Naphtali, peopled by his
descendants, called Nephthalim, Matt. 4 :
15, A. v., was called " the west and the
south," A. v., Uterallv " the sea and the cir-
cuit." Deut. 33 : Zi ; Josh. 19 : 32-39. It lay
in a rich and fertile portion of Northern
Palestine, partly along the Lebanon range,
called " the mount of Naphtah." Josh. 19 :
32-:39 ; 20 : 7, R. V., " Hill countn,- of Naph-
taU." They attended in force at the corona-
tion of David, 1 Chron. 12 : 34, and are men-
tioned with honor in the wars of the Judges,
Judg. 1 : :« ; 5 : 18 ; 6 : 35 ; 7 : 2:?, as much re-
duced by the Syrians, 1 Kings 15 : 20, and as
among the flret captives to Assyria, 2 Kings
15 : 29 ; Isa. 9 : 1. Barak was their most
notable leader. Judg. 4 : 6-16. Our Saviour
spent much time in the southern part of
this region : :Matt. 4 : 13-15 ; Mark 2 : 1-12,
partially fulfilling Isa. 9 : 1, 2.

Nathan {yid'than), given. 1. A distin-
guished prophet of Judsea, in the reigns of
David and Solomon. 2 Sam. 7 : 2. Nathan
was to tell Da\-id that he could not build the
temple, and to point out David's sin against
Uriah, which he conveyed under the strik-
ing allegorj' of the rich man and the ewe-
lamb. Nathan was one of Da\id's biogra-
phers, 1 Chron. 29 : 29, and also Solomon's.
2 Chron. 9 : 29. 2. One of the sons of David
by Bathsheba. 1 Chron. 3 : 5. 3. Father of
one of Da-vid's warriors. 2 Sam. '2:5 : 36. 4.
One of the chief men who returned to Je-
ru.'^lem with Ezra. Ezra 8: 16. 5. A descend-
ant of Caleb. 1 Chron. 2 : 36.

Natlianael (Na-thdn'a-rl), gift of God.
A native of Cana of Gahlee, John 21:2,
whom our Lord calle<l an IsraeUte without
guile. John 1:47. He was led by Philip
to Jesus. He went doubting, with the words
on his Ups, " Can there any good thing
come out of Nazareth?" .lesus, however,
at once convinces him that he is the Mes-

NAZAKEXE

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

NEBO

siah by the exhibition of his knowledge,
declaring that he had seen Kathanael un-
der the fig tree before ever Philip had called
him. Nathauael confesses him to be tiie
Son of God and the King of Israel. The
name Nathanael occurs only in John. For
this reason, combined with the fact that
John never mentions the name of Barthol-
omew, it is generally supposed that the two
are identical.

Kazarene {ndz'a-r'enef). When our Lord
■was lalien as a child to Nazareth, which
thus tecame for many years his dwelling-
place, the evangelLst records this as a fulfil-
ment of prophecy. Matt. 2 : 2o, citing no
particular place, but referring generally to
"the prophets," who predicted Messiah's
humble and despised condition. See Isa.
chaps. 52, 53. The words, "He shall be
called a Nazarene," do not occur in the
writings of the Old Testament ; but the
thing or meaning conveyed by them is suf-
ficiently obvious. Jesus, living at Nazareth,
was from that verj' circumstance con-
temned ; and we find in the course of his
public career his connection with that town
repeatedly used against him. John 1 : 46 ; 7 :
41, 52. Matthew notes that event which
branded him with an ill-omened name,
"Jesus of Nazareth," and his followers as
Nazarenes, comp. Acts 2-1 : 5, as an exact
fulfilment of what ancient seere had fore-
told. It is an error to connect Matt. 2 : 23
with Isa. 11. from a fancied relation of the
original Hebrew word there translated
" branch" with the name Nazareth.

Nazareth (nAz'a-rnh), separated f Matt.
2 : 23. A city of GaUlee, famous as the home
of Jesus during his childhood and youth
until he began his pubhc ministr\-. It was
about 14 miles from the Sea of Galilee, and
66 miles north of Jerusalem in a straight
hue. It is one of the most beautiful sites
in the Holv Land. Nazareth is not men-
tioned in the Old Testament, nor by any
classical author, nor by any writer before
the time of Christ. It was for some un-
known reason held in disrepute among the
Jews of Judfea. John 1 : 46. It was situ-
ated in a mountain, Luke 4 : 29, within the
province of Galilee, Mark 1 : 9, and near
Cana, as John 2:1,2, 11 .seems to imply.
There was a precipice near the town, down
which the i)eople proposed to ca.st Jesus.
Luke 4 : 29. It is mentioned 29 times in the
New Testament. At Nazareth the angel
appeared to Marj' ; the home of Joseph,
Luke 1 : 26 ; 2 : 39." and to that place Joseph
and Marv returned after their flight into
Egvpt. Matt. 2 : 23. The hills and places
about the town posse.ss a deep and hallowed
interest to the Christian as the home of
Jesus during his childhood and youth, until
he entered upon liis ministr,-, and had
preached in the synagogue, and was re-
jected by his own townspeople. Even after
Ciipernaiim became " his own city " he was
known as "Jesus of Nazareth," Matt. 13:
&4-.TS; Mark6:l-6; Acts 2 : 22 ; 3 : 6 ; 4 : 10;
6:14, and his disciples were called "Naza-
renes." The town is now called En-Nflsi-
rah, or Nasrah, and has from 5000 to 6000
population, iliough the Tmkish pftcials es-

163

tlmate it at 10,000. The brow of the hill
over which the enraged Nazarenes threat-
ened to cast Jesus is probably near the
Maronite church, though tradition places it
at the "Mount of Precipitation," two or
three miles soutli of the town.

Nazarites {nOz'a-ntes), properly Naziriies,
Num. 6 : 2, from a Hebrew word signifymg
" to sei)arale." A Nazirite, under the an-
cient law, was one, either male or female,
under a vow to abstain from wine and all
intoxicating hquors and the fruit of the
vine. The hair bhould be allowed to grow
without being shorn, and all contamination
with dead btjdies should be avoided. The
Nazirite was not even to approach the
corpse of father or mother, Num. 6 : 7, and
if by accident tliis should occur, he was re-
quired to shave his head, make offerings,
and renew the vow. When the time of the
vow expired, the person brought an offering
to the temple; the priest then cut off his
hair and burnt it ; after which the Nazirite
was free from his vow and might again
drink wine. The term of the vow is left in-
definite. " The days of the vow " is the ex-
pression in Num. 6. We know, how ever,
that there were perpetual Nazirites. Sam-
son and probably Samuel and John the
Baptist were perpetual Nazirites. Hannah
promised the Lord that no razor should
touch the head of her child if the Lord
would give her one, 1 .Sam. 1 : 11, and the
angel predicted to Zacharias that John
would abstain entirely from wine and
strong drink. Luke 1 : 15.

Neapolis hie-Cip'o-tts), new city. A place
in Northern Greece where Paul first landed
in Euroi^e, and where he probably landed
on his second visit, Acts 16 : 11 ; comp. 20 : 1,
and whence he embarked on his last jour-
ney to Jerusalem. Acts 20 : 6. It is now a
Turco-Grecian town of 5000 or 6000 popula-
tion, and called Kavalla ; it has numerous
ruins.

>'ebaiotli (ne-bd'voth). Isa. 60 : 7, or Ne-
bajoth = heights, K.V.," Nebaioth," Gen. 25 :
13, the first-born, 1 Chron. 1 : 29, son of Ish-
mael, whose descendants are supposed to
have settled in Arabia, and to have been the
Nabatheans of Greek and Roman history.
They were a pastoral people, Isa. 60 : 7,
whence the beautiful figure of the prophet
above cited respecting the gathering of the
Gentile nations to the sceptre of the Mes-
siah. Petra was their cliief city.

Xebo (ne'bo), proclaimer. 1. One of the
Assvrian deities, who is represented, with
Beli as being unable to resist the destruc-
tion to which Cyrus subjected their idols.
Isa. 46 : 1. This" god w as called " he who
ixjssesses intelhgence," and statues of him
are still preser^ ed. 2. A mountain of Moab
" overagainst Jericho." Dent. 32 : 49. "And
Moses went up from the plains of Moab
unto the mountain of Nebo, to the top of
Pisgah, . . . and the Lord showed him all
the land of Gilead unto Dan." Dent. 34 : 1.
Nebo was a mountain in the range of
mountains called Abarim. While the dis-
cusaons respecting Pisgah have been sharp,
the majority of explorers and scholars
agree in id^ntifj-ing Nebo with \h.^ Jjorlb*

KEBUCHADNEZZAS

OF THE BIBLE.

NEHE3J1AH

em end of the Abarim range. See Pis-
eah. 3. Acitveasi of the Jordan; rebuilt
by the Gadltes^ Num. 32 : 3, 38; 3;5 ; 47 ; cap-
tured by the Moabites. Isa. 15 : 2 ; Jer. 48 :
1, 22. It was eight miles south of Heshbon ;
p«rba[>s el Habis. 4. A town in Beuj;unin,
Neh. 7 : 33 ; possibly Niiba, 7 miles north-
west of Hebron.

Nebuchadnezzar (vJtb'u-kad-nfz'zar),
may Xebo protect the crown .' or, more cor-
rectly, Nebuchadrezzar, the son and
successor of Xabopolassar, the founder of
the Babylonish monarchy, was the most
illustrious of these kings. 2 Kings 24 : 1 ;
Dan. chap>s. 1-4. We know of him through
the book of DanieL In the Berlin Museum
there is a black cameo with his head upon
it, cut by his order, with the inscription :
" In honor of Merodach, his lord, Nebu-
chadnezzar, king of Babylon, in his life-
time had this made." Nebuchadnezzar was
intrusted by his father with repelling Pha-
raoh-uecho, and succeeded in defeating
him at Carchemish, on the Euphrates, b. c.
605, Jer. 46 : 2, taking Jerusalem and carry-
ing off a portion of the inhabitants as pris-
oners, including Daniel and his compan-
ions. Dan. 1 : 1^. Ha\'ing learned that
his father had died, Nebuchadnezzar ha-v
tened back to Babylon. Thus the remark,
"In his days Nebuchadnezzar, king of Bab-
ylon, came up, and Jeboiakira became
his servant three years," 2 Kings 24 : 1, is
easily explained. The title is given by an-
ticipation, and the " three years " are "to be
reckoned from 605 to 603 inclusive. The
rebelUon of Jehoiakim, entered upon,
probably, because Nebuchadnezzar was ear-
ning on wars in other parts of Asia, took
place B. c. 6tr2, and was punLshed by the
irruption of Chaldaeans, Syrians. Moabites,
and Ammonites, incited, perhaps, by Nebu-
chadnezzar, who, as soon as possible, sent
his troops against Jerusalem, and had him
taken prisoner, but ultimately released
him. 2 Kings 24 : 2. After his death his
son Jehoiachin reigned, and against him
Nebuchadnezzar, for the third time, in-
vaded Palestine and besieged Jerusalem,
and all the principal inhabitants were car-
ried to Babylon. 2 Kings 24 : 12-16. Mat-
taniah, whose name was changed to Zede-
kialu after a reign of nearly ten years,
rebelled, and was punished by Nebuchad-
nezzar, who went up against Jerusalem
and reduced the city to the horrors of
famine before taking it. Zedekiah's two
sons were killed before his eyes, and then
his eyes put out, and he, as a captive, was
carrie<l to Babylon, e. c. .>S8. 2 Kings 25 : 7.
On Nebuchadnezzar's order, Jeremiah was
kindly treated. Jer. 39 : 11-14. The words,
"The king spake and said, Is not this
great Babylon, that I have built for the
noase of my kingdom, by the might of my

gjwer, and for the honor of my majesty ?"
an. 4 : 30, are proved to be characteristic
by those on an inscription: "I sav it, I
have built the great house which "is the
centre of Babylon for the seat of my rule
ip Babylon." ' Of the king's madness there
is, of course, no direct mention. There is
an inscription wiucb is r*^d by Sir Q. Rft w.

Unson in a manner which finds its readiest
explanation in the fact stated in Dan. 4:
33 ; " For four years the residence of my
kingdom did not delight my heart : in no
one of my possessions did l" erect any im-
portant building by my might. I did not
put up buildings in Babylon for myself and
for the honor of my nanie. In the worship
of Merodach, my god, I did not sing his
praise, nor did 1 provide his altar with sac-
rifices, nor clean the canals." Nebuchad-
nezzar is denominated "king of kings" by
Darnel, 2 : 37, and ruler of a "kingdom
with power and strength and glory." He
built the hiinging-gardens of Babylon on a
large and artiticial mound, terraced up to
look like a hill. This great work was called
by the ancients one of the seven wonders
i of the world. An idea of the extent of
j this monarch's building enterprises may be
; drawn from the fact tiiat nine-tenths of the
bricks found amongst the ruins of the an-
I cienl capital are inscribed with his name.
1 He is said to have worshipped the "King
I of heaven," Dan. 4 : 37, but it may be r^ues-
I tioned w hether he did not conceive ot the
I Jehovah of the Hebrews to be only one of
, many gods. He died about B. c. o61, after
a reign of 44 years.

Nebuzaradan {yifVu-zdr-a'dan or nit/u-
zdr'a-di'in), prince favored by'Sebo. Nebu-
chadnezzar s general, who effected the niin
of Jerusalem. 2 Kings 25 : 8 ; Jer. 39 : 9-13;
40:1: .52:12, 1.5, 16. 26.

Necho {ne'ko) or Pharaoh-necho. King
of Eg>-pt. 2 Chron. 35 : 20, R. V., "Neco."
Son of Psammetichus. Josiah, king of Ju-
dah, being tributarj- to the king of Baby-
lon, opposed Necho on his first expedition
against Nebuchadnezzar, and gave him
battle at Megiddo, where he received the
wound of which he died. On Necho's return
from the Euphrates, where he had taken
and garrisoned the city of Carchemish, B.C.
610, he halted in Ribla'h in Syria, and send-
ing for Jehoahaz, king of the Jews, he de-
posed him, loaded him with chains, and
sent him into Eg>-pt. 2 Chron. 36 : 4. Then
coming to Jerusalem, he set up Eliakim, or
Jehoiakim, Josiah's first-lxirn, in his place.
Carchemish was retaken by the army of
the king of Babylon, in the fourth >ear of
Jehoiakim. king of judah, Jer. 46 ': 2 : so
that Necho did not retain his conquests in
Svria more than four vears. 2 Kings 2:?:
•29 to 24 : 7. " Pharaoh-riecoh " in the R. V.
2 Chron. 35 : 20 to 36 : 6.

Necromancer. Deut. 18 : 11. One who
professed to reveal future events by pre-
tended converse with the dead.

Nehenilah (ne'/ie-m'i'ah), comforted of Je-
hovah. 1. A Jew of fiiety and zeal, bom
during the exile ; but his family and tribe
are not known. Raised to the office of
' cup>-bearer to the Persian monarch. Nehe-
miah did not forget his desolated countrj-,
and was commissioned, at his own request,
to -visit Jerusalem and rebuild the city;
which he accomplished under the most
I>erplexing difficulties. The twentieth year
of .\rtaxerxes, when Nehemiah went to
Jerusalem, is u.sually fixed in b. c. 444;
I others, with some degree of probability, fix

m

NEHILOTH

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

NILE

itinB. c. 454. Neh. 1:1:7:2. Kehemiah |
was made tirshalha = " governor " of Judea, j
under Artaxerxes Longimanus. Neh. 8 : |
9; 10: 1 ; 12:26. He Is also called the pe- \
chah, whence the modern pasha, a governor j
of a province. Neh. 12 : 26. Nehemiah j
was governor of Jerusalem twelve years,
Keh. 5 : 14-19 ; and then returned to the
Persian court, where he remained ■' certain
days." Neh. 13 : 6. After nine or ten months {
he returned to Jerusalem, as governor, the
second time; and corrected the abuses
which had crept in during his absence.
Neh. 13:7-31; Mai. 2:9-17; 3:6-12. He
remained in po«er till the restoration of
affairs in Jerusalem, probably about ten
years ; and died at an advanced age, prob-
ably in that city.

Nehemiah, Book of, Is the 16th in the
order of the books of the Old Testament.
It supplements the book of Ezra. It re-
lates Nehemiah's great "work of rebuild-
ing Jerusalem and the reclamation of the
customs and laws of Moses, which had
fallen into disuse. The account of the
•walls and gates in chap. 3 is among the
most valuable documents for the settle-
ment of the topography of ancient Jerusa-
lem. The registers and lists of names are
also of value. Nehemiah is the author of
the first seven chapters, and jiart of the
twelfth and thirteenth. The change from
the use of the first person to that of the
third in the remaining chapters, and the
fact that some names in the lists were not
extant till after Nehemiah's death, point to
some other hand as their author. 2. One who
returned in the first expedition from Baby-
Ion under Zerubbabel. Ezra 2:2; Neh. 7 :
7. 3. The son of Azbuk, who helped to re-
pair the gates of Jerusalem. Neh. 3 : 16.

Nehiloth (ne'hi-loth), Ps. 5, title, mean-
ing "perforated," as flutes, "-wind instru-
ments," R. V.

Nehushtan {ne-hftsh'tai}), the hrazai
thing. The serpent of brass— or copper—
which Moses made by God's command in
the wilderness, Num. 21 : 8, 9, was preserved
for many ages. Hezekiah, perceiving that
the people had been in the habit of paying
a superstitious reverence to it, broke it up.
2 Kings 18 : 4 Probably Nehushtan was the
name by which it had been ordinarily
known ;" though some believe it a term of
contempt then first applied.

Nergal {iiei-'gaT), man-devourer, great
liero. An idol of the Cuthites. 2 Kings 17:
30. The Jewish rabbins fancied that this
idol was figured by a cock. It is now very
commonly supposed to be the planet Mars.
The word is used in titles, as Nergal-share-
zer, the name of two princes of Babvlou.
Jer. 39 : 3, 13.

Nero (ne'ro). L. Domitius Nero succeeded
Claudius as emperor of Rome, 54 a. d., and
killed himself to aA'oid a public execution,
68. In his reign that war commenced be-
tween the Jews and Romans ■^^■hich termi-
nated later in the destruction of Jerusalem
by Titus and the overthrow of the Jewish
polity. It was under Nero, too, that a fierce
persecution of the Christians began, about
64 A. D., which lasted till his death. Paul
161

suffered martyrdom In it at Rome. So
great were tliis monarch's cruelties that hia
name has ever since served specially to
distinguish a tyrant. He is frequently in-
dicated as Csesar in the New Testament,
Acts 25 •8,10-12. 21: 26:32; 28:19; PhiL4:
22, and as Augustus, Acts 25 : 21, 25 : but
his name Nero does not occur. See Caesar.

Jfetliinim (nUh'i-nim,), given, dedicated.
The name of the Hebrew temple ser\-ants,
under the Levites. The whole of the Ne-
thinim do not appear to have been, in tlieir
origin, Gibeonites, as it is not improbable
that other foreigners were occasionally
added to the staff. Josh. 9 : 3-27 ; Ezra 8 :
20. The employment of the Nethinim,
though the lowest in the service of the
sanctuary, was not regarded as degrading,
but rather as a sort of honorable servitude.
1 Chron. 9 ; 2 ; Ezra 2 : 43-58, 70 ; Neh. 3 :
31 ; 7 : 46-60, 73 ; 11 : 3, 21.

Nettle. A well-known plant covered
with minute sharp hairs, containing a poi-
son that produces a painful, stinging sensa-
tion. It grows on neglected ground. A
different Hebrew word in Job 30 : 7 ; Prov.
24 : 31 ; Zeph. 2 ; 9, seems to indicate a differ-
ent species.

Nibhaz {nXb'hiz), barker. An idol-god of
the Avites. 2 Kings 17 : 31. The name be-
ing derived from a word meaning "to
bark," it is supposed that the god was
represented by the figure of a dog. It
would, therefore, be allied to Anubis of the
Egj'ptians.

Nicodemus {n1k-o-de'7mts), conqueror of
the people. A Pharisee, a ruler of the Jews,
and a teacher of Israel, John 3 : 1, 10,
whose secret visit to our Lord was the occa-
sion of the discourse recorded only by
John. Nicodemus was a member of the
Sanhedrin, and finally became a follower
of Christ, and came with Joseph of Artma-
thsea to take down and embalm the body
of Jesus. John 7 : 50 ; 19 : 39.

Nicolaitans (nlk-o-la'i-tariz). Heretical
persons or teachers, mentioned in Rev. 2 :

6, 15. Compare 2 Pet. 2:12, 19; Jude 4,

7, 8, 11, 12. Some suppose them to have
been foUowers of Nicolas the deacon, but
there is no good e\idence that he ever be-
came a heretic.

Nicolas (nlk'o-las), conqueror of the peo-
ple. A Jewish proselyte of Antioch, who
afterwards embraced Christianity, and was
among the most zealous of the first Chris-
tians, so that he was chosen one of the
seven to minister in the church at Jerusa-
lem. Acts 6 : 5.

Nicopolis {m-cOp'o-Us), city of victory.
There were many ancient cities which bore
this name : three in particular have been
supposed by different critics the one meant.
Tit. 3 : 12. One of these was in the north-
eastern corner of CiUcia ; another on the
Nessus in the interior of Thrace ; the third
in Epirus (though Pliny assigns it to Acar-
nania). This last, most probably the Nicop-
olis intended by Paul, was built by Augus-
tus in commemoration of his vlctorj* at
Actium.

Nile, blue. dark. Thegreat riverof Egj'pt
and of Africa, its entire length being about

NIMRIM

OF TUE BirsLE.

NINEVEH

4000 miles. The word "Nile" does not oc-
cur in the A. V., but the river is frequently
referred to as Sihor or Shihor, which means
a " black " or " turbid " stream, Josh. 13 : 3 :
Isa. 23 : 3 ; where the R. V. reads '• Nile ; "
Jer. 2 : 18 ; 46 : 7, 8, R. V. " Nile ; " 1 Chron.
13 : 5. It is also designated simply the
" river," R. V. margin, "Nile," Gen. 41 : 1 ;
Ex. 1 : 22 ; 2 : 3, 5, and the " flood of Eg>'pt,"
R. v., " River of Egypt," Amos 8 : 8 ; 9 : 5.
In the plural fonn this word yeor, rendered
"river," frequently refers to the branches
and canals of the Nile. This famous river
is connected with the earliest history of the
Egyptian and the IsraeUtish nations. Ex.
2:3; 7 : 20, 21 ; Num. 11 : 5 ; Ps. 105 : 29 ; Jer.
46 :7, 8. The Nile is not named in the New
Testament. As rain seldom falls in Egypt
proper, the fertihty of the country Ls en-
tirely dependent upon the annual rise of
the Nile. This usually begins in June and
continues until near the end of September,
the river remaining stationary for two or
more weeks, and then attaining its highest
level in October, when it begins to subside.
The successive years of famine in the days
of Joseph were doubtless due to a deficient
overflow of the Nile for those years. For-
merly this annual inundation turned Egj'pt
into a vast lake, but in later times the water
has been distributed oy a great network of
canals, from which the huge ba^sins of cul-
tivated land into which the canals divide
the country, are suppUed with water of the
depth reauired to leave a deposit of mud to
fertilize tne land. The native ases his feet
to regulate the flow of water into each of
the squares or basias of land, and by a dex-
terous movement of his toes forms or re-
moves a tiny embankment, as may be re-
quired to admit the proper flow of water.
Another common mode is to ase the " shad-
oof," a bucket attached to a long pole hung
on a pivot, balanced by a stone or a lump of
clay at one end, and having the bucket on
the other end. To this day the Nile is
hned for hundreds of miles with these
shadoofs, worked by men, women, and chil-
dren, who lift the water out of the river to
irrigate their fields. Both these methods
are beUeved to be very ancient, and may
be alluded to by Moses in contrasting the
fountains and rainfalls in Palestine with
the absence of this supply in Egj^jt : " For
the land, whither thou goest in to possess
it, is not as the land of Egypt, from whence
ye came out, where thou sowedst thy seed,
and wateredst it with thy foot as a garden
of herbs." Deut. 11 : 10, 11. The ancient
Eg>-ptians worshipped the river Nile as a
god. Two of the ten plagues sent upon
Pharaoh and Eg>'pt before the departure of
the Israelites were turning the water of
the Nile into blood and bringing forth frogs
from the river. "Ex. 7 : 1.5-2.5 ; 8 : 3-7. The
papynis reeds— whence paper is designated
—the flags, the lotus, and the various col-
oped flowers formerly beautifying the banks
of the river have nearly all disappeared,
thus fulfilling prophecy. Isa. 19 : 6, 7.

Nimriin (Nim'rim) pure, plural of Nim-
rah, a brook in Moap. Isa. 15; 6; Jer, 48:
3i

Nimrod (nlm'rdd), rdbeUion ; or the valiant.
A son of Cush and grandson of Ham. Gen.
10 : 8 IT. He estabhshed an empire in Shi-
nar, the classical Babylonia, the chief towns
being Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calneh:
and extended this empire northward along
the course of the Tigris over Assyria, where
he founded a second group of capitals,
Nineveh, Rehoboth, Calah, and Resen.

Nineveli (nin'e-veh), perhaps dwelling of
Nin, the capital and greatest city of As-
syria. It was founded by Nimrod, Gen. 10:
11, and was on the eastern bank of the
river Tigris, about 250 miles in a direct hne
north of the rival city of Babylon, and not
far from 550 miles northwest of the Persian
Gul£ Assyrian scholars are not agreed in
respect to the size of this ancient city.
Some, as Layard, regard it as covering a
large parallelogram, whose sides were each
from 18 to 20 miles long, and the ends 12 to
14 miles wide. This view would include
the ruins now known as Konyunjik, Nim-
rud, Khorsabad, and Keremles. Diodorus
Siculus makes the circumference of the
city .55 miles, including pastures and pleas-
ure grounds. This view of the great extent
of the city is, on the other hand, sharply dis-
puted by RawUnson, who thinks it highly
improbable that this ancient city should
have had an area about ten times that of
London. He would reject it on two
grounds, the one historical and the other
topographical. He maintains that the ruins
of Khorsabad, Keremles, Nimrud, and Kon-
yunjik bear on their bricks distinct local
titles, and that these titles are found attach-
ing to distant cities in the historical in-
scriptions. According to his view, Nimrud
would be identified with Calah, and Khor-
sabad with Dur-sargina, or "the city of
Sargom" He further claims that Assyrian
writers do not consider these places to be
parts of Nineveh, but distinct and separate
cities ; that Calah was for a long time the
capital, while Nineveh was a provincial
town ; that Dur-sargina was bmlt by Sar-
gon — not at Nineveh, but near Nineveh ;
and that Scripture .similarly distinguishes
Calah as a place separate from Nineveh,
and so far from it that there was room for a
great city between them. See Gen. 10 : 12.
He also suggests that a smaller city in ex-
tent would answer the requirements of the
description in the book of Jonah, which
makes it a city of " three days' journey."
Jonah 3:3. As already stated, Nineveh wa«
founded by A.sshur, oi, as the marginal
reading of Gen. 10 : 11 states, Nimrod. When
Nineveh became the capital of As.s\-ria is
not definitely known, but itis generally be-
Ueved it was during the reign of Senna-
cherib. The prophecies of the lKK>ks of
Jonah and Nahum are chiefly directed
against this city. The latter prophet indi-
cates the mode of its capture. Nah. 1:1-8:
2 : 6, 8 ; 3 : 18. Nineveh was the capital of
Assyria during the height of the grandeur
of that empire, and in the time of Senna-
cherib, Esar-haddon, and .\ssur-bani-pal. It
was besieged for two years by the combined
forces of the Medes and Babvlonians, was
captured, and finally destroyed b. c. O'Jtj.
16o

NISROCH

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

NOB

Excavations have been made by M. Botta,
Layard, Hormuzd Rassam, Loflus, and
George Smith. They have brought to light,
among others, the following noted build-
ings : 1. Three ruined temples, built and
restored by many kings in different ages.
2. The palace of Shalmaneser, as improved
by subsequent rulers. 3. A palace of an-
other ruler, restored by Sennacherib and
Esar-haddon. 4. A palace of Tiglath-pileser
II. 5. A temple of Nebo. 6. The south-
west palace of Sennacherib. 7. The north-
west palace of the same ruler. 8. The city
walls built by the latter king and restored
by Assur-bani-pal. See AssjTia. The proph-
ecies respecting the destruction of Nine-
veh are very specific ; the prophet seemed
to see her in her desolation and exclaims :
" Nineveh hath been from of old hke a
pool of water. . . Nineveh is laid waste;
who will bemoan her ? . . . Thy worthies
are at rest ; thy people are scattered upon
the mountains, and there is none to gather
them." Nah. 2:8; 3:7,18, R. V. "The
Lord . . . will make Nineveh a desolation,
and dry Uke the wilderness. And herds
shall he down in the midst of her, all the
beasts of the nations ; both the i)elican and
the porcupine shall lodge in the chapiters
thereof; their \oice shall ring in the win-
dows ; desolation shall be in the thresholds
. . . how is she become a desolation, a
place for beasts to he down in ! " Zeph. 2 :
11, 13, 14, 15. These prophecies have been
literally fulfilled. The city was destroyed ;
its very site was lost and unknown for cen-
ttiries; it has now been found, its ruins
opened, but are uninhabited except by
wild beasts.

Nisroch {lii^rdch), great eagle f An As-
syrian deity in whose temple at Nineveh
^nnacherib was murdered by his sons,
Adrammelech and Sharezer. 2 Kings 19 :
37 ; Isa. 37 : 38.

Nitre. Prov. 25 ; 20. This is, no doubt,
the natron found abundantly in certain
Egyptian lakes, 50 miles west of Cairo.
The Egyptians use it in bread and for soap ;
also, it is said, mixed with vinegar as a
cure for toothache. The contrariety be-
tween these two ingredients illustrates the
place referred to.

Noah (no'ah), rest. Gen. 6:8. The son
of Lamech and grandson of Methuselah.
Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and
Japheth. In consequence of the hopeless
wickedness of the world at this time, God
resolved to destroy it. During this age of
almost universal apostasy we are told that
Noah was a righteotis man and perfect in
his generations — i. e., among his contempo-
raries— and that he, hke Enoch, walked
with God. Gen. 6:9. Peter calls htm "a
preacher of righteousness." 2 Pet. 2 : 5.
He had three sons, each of whom married
a wife ; he built the ark in accordance with
divine direction; and was 600 years old
when the flood came. Gen. 6:7. On com-
ing from the ark he built an altar, made an
offering, and received a promise that the
world should never again be destroyed by
a flood. Gen. 8 : 20. The closing history in

bis eventful life of 950 j-g^is is give« in
J§9

Gen. 9. Noah was to be the father of a
new race. From his small family the earth
w-as to be repeopled. And 350 years did he
hve among his posterity, a monument of
God's justice and Gods faithfulness. One
more mcident is related of him. Gen. 9;
20-27. He planted a vine and drank, know-
ingly or not we cannot say, too freely of
the "fruit of it. A shameful scene" en-
sued. But the patriarch recovered, and in
the spirit of prophecy predicted happiness
to his faithful sous, "judgment to the un-
godly. "Let him that thinketh he stand-
eth take heed lest he fall." The days of
Noah were 950 years when he died.

No-amon (no-d'mon), portion, or, temple
of Amon f A large and most important
city of Egj-pt. Nah. 3 : 8-10. This city was
as mighty as Nineveh ; yet judgment and
ultimate desolation were threatened against
it. There can be no doubt that the city in-
tended was that called Thebes, in upper
Egj'pt, seated on both banks oif the Nile,
renowned for its hundred gates and vast
population, and as being the principal seat
of the worship of the god Amon. Some of
the mightiest Egj-ptian dynasties reigned
at Thetes, and embellished it with crowds
of unrivalled palaces and temples. But
the voice of prophecy proclaimed that it
should be " rent asunder." This doom be-

fan to be fulfilled first by the Assyrians.
..ee Isa. 20. It is evident from the words
of Nahum that Thebes fell earUer than
Nineveh. Nah. 1 : 1. According to Sir H.
RawUnson, Esar-haddon and his son As-
sur-bani-pal both conquered Egypt, and
the latter took Thebes twice. Cambyses,
king of Persia, ruthlessly destroyed it and
burnt and mutilated its remaining monu-
ments; and its ruin was completed by
Ptolemy Lathyrus, about 81 b. c. The re-
mains of this vast city, which appears to
have been quadrangular, four miles by two,
still astonisn those who visit them. "They
he 260 miles south of Cairo, including Kar-
nak and Luxor. Fragments of colossal
obeHsks, pillars, and statues are scattered
over the wide space. The grand hall of
the temple at Kamak is described as " 170
feet by 3-29, supported by a central avenue
of twelve massive columns, 66 feet high—
without the pedestal and abacus— and 12
in diameter, besides 122 of smaller or
rather less gigantic dimensions, 41 feet 9
inches in height, and 27 feet 6 inches in
circumference, distributed in seven lines
on either side of the former." Pictured
records and hieroglyphic inscriptions
abound in the temples and the tombs ;
and when these shall be fully deciphered
we may hope for much additional iufor-
mation'in regard to Egyptian historj' and
customs, illustrating and corroborating the
sacred books.

Nob (ndb), height. hiU. A city in Benja-
min, on the great road from the north to
Jerusalem, in the immediate neighborhood
of which it must have been ; perhaps on
the ridge of Ohvet. The tabernacle seems
to have been here in the time of Saul, who,
for the alleged favor shown by the high
priest Aiiipieleoii to Davia, destroyed W9

NOD

OF THE BIBLK

OFFERING

city, which was, however, afterwards re-
built. 1 Sam. 21 : 1 ; 22 : 9-19 ; Xeh. 11 : 32 ;
Isa. 10 : 32.

Nod (n6d), flight. The region eastward
of Eden, to wtiich Cain fled from the pres-
ence of Jehovah. Gen. 4 : 14-16. The Chal-
dee interpreters apply the term to Cain, and
not to a land : " He dwelt a fugitive in the
land."

Noph. See Mempliis.

Numbers, Book of. The fourth book
of Moses, and so called on accoimt of the
two censuses to which it refers. It gives
some detached legal enactments and many
valuable historical facts. In the first divi-
sion, chaps. 1-10 : 10, an account is given
of the preparations for the departure from
Sinai. In chap. 6 we have the description
of the Naziriie's vow. The second division,
chap. 10 : 11 to chap. 14, contains an account
of the journey from Sinai to the borders of
Canaan. In chaps. 13, 14, the spies are
mentioned by name, and a most interesting
description is given of their discoveries in
Canaan, their return to the camp, and the
treatment they received. The third divi-
sion, chaps. 15-19, gives various legal en-
actments and a few historical facts. The
last division, chaps. 20-36, contains an ac-
count of the events of the last year before
crossing the Jordan. In chap. 20 we have
the description of iloses smiting the rocli,
and the notices of Miriam's and Aaron's
deaths. In chap. 21 we have a picture of
the discontentment and rebellion of the
IsraeUtes, their punishment through fiery
serpents, and the simple remedy of a brazen
serpent erected on a pole. Co"mp. John 3 :
14, 15. Chaps. 22-24 are concerned with
Balaam. In chap. 32 the land east of the
Jordan is assignea to Reuben and Gad, and
in chap. 33 a list is given of the various
stations in the wilderness.

Nuts. Those mentioned in Gen. 43 : 11
areswdoubtless pistachio-nuts, which were
prc«uced in Syria, but not in Egj'pt. An-
other word translated " nuts " in Song of
SoL 6 : 11 denotes what are known in our
markets as " English walnuts," produced
by a noble tree—Juglans regia — which is
everywhere cultivated in the East.

o

Oak, strong. Gen. 35 : 4 No less than
six Hebrew words are represented by oak
in the A. V. Sometimes, evidentlv, the
terebinth, elm, or teil tree is intended ; at
others, the oak. There are a number of
varieties of oak in Palestine. Hos. 4 : 13 ;
Judg. 6 : 11 ; Isa. 1 : 30 ; Amos 2 : 9.

Oath. The forms of solemn affirmation
mentioned in Scripture are : 1. Lifting up
the hand. Witnesses laid their hands on
the head of the accu.sed. Gen. 14 : 22 ; Lev.
24 : 14 ; Deut. 17 : 7 ; Isa. 3 : 7, A. V., but the
K. V. reads " he shall lia up his voice." 2.
Putting the hand under the thigh of the
person to whom the promise was made.
Gen. 24 : 2 ; 47 : 29. 3. Oaths were some-
times taken before the altar, or by an ap-
peal \Q Jel^oval^ J "i*s Hie |x)r4 JiyftJ^," i

Kings 2 : 2. Comp. 1 Kings 8 : 31 ; 2 Chron.
6 : 22. 4. Dividing a victim and passing be-
tween or distributing the pieces. Gen. 15 :
10, 17 ; Jer. 34 : 18. As the sanctity of oaths
was carefully inculcated by the law, so the
crime of perjury was strongly condemned;
and to a false witness thesarrie punishment
was a.ssigned which was due for the crime
to which he testified. Ex. 20 : 7 ; Lev. 19 :
12. The New Testament has prohibitions
against swearing. Matt. 5 : 34-37 ; Jas. 5 :
12. It cannot be supposed that it was in-
tended by these to censure every kind of
oath. For our Lord himself made solemn
asseverations equivalent to an oath ; and
Paul repeatedly, in his inspired epistles,
calls God to wilne-ss the truth of what he
was saj-ing. The intention was, as Alford
well notes upon Matt. 5 : 34-37, to show
" that the proper state of Christians is to
require no oaths ; that, when evil is ex-
pelled from among them, every yea and
nay will be as decisive as an oath, every
promise as binding as a vow."

Obadiah (o'ba-dt'ah or Ot/a-di'ah), ser-
vant of Jehovah. The name of 13 persons
in Scripture. The most noted of these were :

1. The officer of Ahab's court who hid 150
prophets from Jezebel. 2. The prophet
whose prophecy is placed fourth among
the minor prophecies. Absolutely nothing
is known of his life. His prophecy was
possibly uttered subsequently to b. c. 588,
as we draw from verse 11. The capti\-ity
of this verse is in aU probability that by
Nebuchadnezzar in b. c. 588.

_ Prophecy of, contains a general accusa-
tion of Edom, and an account of the pros-
perity of Zion when Jacob should return
from his captivity and E.sau be discomfited.
There is a striking resemblance between
the first nine verses of this prophecy and
Jer. 49 : 7-16. One prophet must have read
the other's prophecy,

Obed-edom' (oled-c'dom) servant of
Edom. 1. A Gittite who lived in David's
time, 1 Chron. 13 : 13, and at whose house
the ark was left, after the dreadful death
of Uzzah. 2 Sam. 6 : 6-10. The blessing
which came on the house of Obed-edom
for the ark's sake encouraged David to
remove it to Jerusalem. 2 Sam. 6 : 10-12.

2. The temple-treasurer in the reign of
Amaziah. 2 Chron. 25 : 24.

Oded (o'ded), erecting. 1. The father of
the prophet Azariah, who flourished in
Asa's reign. 2 Chron. 15 .-l-a In v. 8 Oded
is called "prophet," where probably "the
son " is meant. 2. \ prophet at the time
of Pekah's invasion of Judah who pre-
vailed upon the Aictorious army to let the
captives free. 2 Chron. 28 : 9-11.

Oflfering, Gen. 4 : 3, Oblation, Lev. 2 : 7.
The ofiFerings in Jewish worship were either
bloody or bloodles.s, or animal and vege-
table. Of animals only tame ones were used,
as oxen, goats, and 'sheep, and the dove.
Lev. 5 : 11, etc. From the vegetable king-
dom, wine, flour, etc., were set apart. Hu-
man sacrifices or oflferings were especially
forbidden. I^v, 18 ; 21 : 20 : 2. The first of-
ferings of which record is made are those
Qt Cain ftn4 Abe^ Gei^, i ; 3-§. Tho voeoud

OG

PEOPLE'S DICTIOSARY

OLTV'ES. MOUNT OF

offering is that of Noah. Gen. 8 : 20, after
the flood. The various offerings were the
burnt-offerings, meat-offerings, i)eace-offer-
ings, and the sin and trejpai^-offerings.
The burnt-offering was to be a male without
blemish, of tlie herd and of the flock, of-
fered voluntarily at the door of the taber-
nacle, the hand" of the offerer being upon
the head of the victim. Lev. 1 : 2-4. The
design of the burnt-offering was an atone-
ment for sin. Lev. 1:4; comp. Heb. 10 : 1-3,
11. It was presented everj- day, Ex. 29 : 38-
42, on the Sabbath, Num. 2S : 9, 10, and on
the great day of atonement, Lev. 16 : 3, and
the three great festivals. Num. 28 : 11-31 ;
29. The meat-offering, R. V., "meal-offer-
ing," consisted of flour, or cakes, prepared
with oil and frankincense. Lev. 2:1; 6 :
14-2:5. It was to be free from leaven and
honey, but was to have salt. Lev. 2 : 11, 13.
With" this was connected the drink-offering,
which was never used separately, but was
an appendage of wine to some sacrifices.
Ex. 29:41. A meal-offering was presented
everj- day with the burnt-offering. Ex. 29 :
40, 41. The first-fmits, offered at Pentecost,
Lev. 2:5 : 17-20, and at the Passover. Lev. 23 :
10-14, were called wave-offerings; those
offered in hars-est-time, Num. 1-3 : 20, 21,
heave-offerings. Peace-offerings were eu-
charistic in their nature, and were offered
in thanksgiving or at a special dedication
of something to the Lord. Lev. 3 ; 7 : 11-21.
The animal as well as the vegetable king-
dom contributed to this class of offerings.
The sin and trespass-offerings were expia-
tory. They included an offering for the
sins of ignorance. Lev. 4 : 2. There are sins
that are "debts" to God, more numerous,
it may be, than our transgressions. The
praver the Lord taught regards sins as
"debts." Matt. 6:12. Our thanksgivings
now are to be offered through Christ, and
the Hebrews were required to present sacri-
fices with their thanksgivings. Lev. 7 : 15.
Sin-offerings were presented by the high
priest for personal oflences, for national
sins, and on the great day of atonement,
when he confessed the sins of the whole
nation with his hand on the scapegoat's
head, and the goat was driven off into the
wilderness. Lev. 16, etc. These offerings
all had a typical significance, and pre-
figured the atonement of Jesus Christ, on
whom was laid the iniquity of us all, and
" his own self bare our sins in his own body
on the tree." 1 Pet. 2 : 24.

Og ((5(7) long-necked f A king of Bashan,
of gigantic stature, Deut. 3:11, who opposed
the passage of the Israelites through his
territories. Deut. 3:1. He was defeated in
a pitched battle in Edrei, and, together
with his sons, was slain. Deut. 1:4; Num.
21 : 33, 34. His sixty fenced and walled
cities were given with Bashan and all his
kingdom to the half-tribe of Manasseh.
Deut. 3 : 3. 4 ; Niun. 32 : 33. He was a giant.
Josh. 13 : 12, and his long iron bfedstead was
regarded as a curiosity, and was preserved
as a memorial of liis "huge stature. Deut.
3:11.

Oil. The Hebrews used olive oil a« but'
Kt and iv; a niajal fat is used with OS, Peutr
16S

32:13: Job. 24:11; Ezek. 16:ia In some
of the Hebrew thank-offerings oil was
taken with the meat-offering. Lev. 5 : 11 ;
7 : 12 : Num. 5 : 15 : 6 : 15 : Ex. 29 :40. Oil was
j used for anointing the head and the body ;
\ and in the preparation of ointments. Ex.
; 30 : 24 ; 2 Sam. 14 : 2 : Ps. 23 : 5; 92 : 10 ; 104 :
I 15 ; Prov. 21 : 17 ; Luke 7 : 46. The applica-
, tion of oil for medicinal purposes pre-
I vailed in the earhest periods. Isa. 1:6;
Hos. 12 : 1 ; Mark 6 : 13 ; James 5 : 14, 15.
Ohve oil was extensively used for the lamps
in the tabernacle. Ex. 27 : 20. The use of
oil is significant of gladness, Ps. 141 : 5 ; Isa.
61 : 3, and the omission of it betokened sor-
row. 2 Sam. 14 : 2 ; Matt. 6 : 17. Oil was
also the symbol of abundance and festivitv.
Deut. 28 : 40 ; Ezek. 27 : 17. The anointing
with oil was svmbolical of the unction of the
Holy Spirit. Ps. 45 : 7 : Zech. 4 : 14 : Lsa. 61 :
1 ; 1 John 2 : 20.
Old Testament. See Scriptures.
Olive, Olive-Tree. 1 Kings 6: 23. The
olive, oka Europiea. . It grows plentifully
almost ever>-where near the shores of the
Mediterranean, and is abundant in Pales-
tine. Deut. 6 : 11 : 8:8. Ohve yards are
therefore commonly mentioned a.sa consid-
i able part of a man's propertv. 1 Sam. 8 :
; 14 ; 1 Chron. 27 : 28. This tree flourishes in
j Syria, in warm and sunny situations, on a
rocky soil, at a height iiot greater than
! about 3000 feet above the level of the sea.
It increases slowly to a moderate altitude
of twenty or thirty feet, with a knotty
trunk, arid numerous extended branches.
The leaves grow in pairs, of a pale dusty
color, and are not deciduous. The white
flowers appear in June ; and the fruit is an
oblong berry, first green, and, when fully
ripe, a blackish-purple. The wood is some-
thing like box, but softer, with dark gray
veins. The ohve tree lives to a great age.
■^Aith an olive leaf in her mouth the dove
returned to Noah when the waters of the
flood were abated. Gen. 8 : 11. The high
estimation in which the olive tree was held
is seen by its being placed first in Jotham's
parable. " Judg. 9:8, 9. And it is often
mentioned as indicating plenty, prosperity,
and strength ; the allusion taking its force
from the products, from the evergreen char-
acter, and the protracted existence of the
tree, e. g., Ps. 52 : 8, an olive being often
planted in the court of a building, Ps. 128 :
3. young shoots springing, from an old
trunk ; Jer. 11 : 16 : Hos. 14 : 6. And various
apphcations of the berries are referred to,
Deut. 24 : 20, the oil. Lev. 24 : 2, which was
an article of commerce, 1 Kings 5 : 11, and
the wood, 6 : 31-33.

Olives, the Mount of, Olivet, Mount.
A mountain ridge to the east of Jerusalem,
from which it is separated by the valley of
Jehoshaphat. It has three or four summits
or peaks. The mount of OUves, called also
Olivet, and by the Arabs at present Jebel
et-Tur. a name they give to elevated sum-
mits generally, was" so styled from the olive
trees which clothed its sides. Some of these
still remain; and on part of the hill are
corn-fields: and In a few half-cultivated

gardefui are fig and jaomegranate tre«8.

OMEGA

OF THE BIBLE.

OPHIR

Olivet is mentioned several times in the
Old Testament. Up its slopes David, fleeing
from Jerusalem for fear of Absalom, went
wearied and weeping. Here he met Hushai
and Ziba. 2 Sam. 15 : 30 ; 16 : 4. It is also
referred to by Zechariah. Zeeh. 14 : 4.
From Olivet oiir Lord looked down upon
Jerusalem and wept bitter tears over its per-
verseness. Over Olivet he passed to and fro
\isiting Bethany. On the side of OUvet
was Gethsemane. On Olivet, the last
charge was given to the disciples who were
thenceforth to build up the Christian
church, and from its top Christ ascended to
reign till ever\- enemv shall be sulxiued be-
neath his feet." Matt. 24 : 3 ; 26 : 30 ; Mark 11 :
1-20 ; 13 : 3 ; 14 : 26: Luke 19 : 29-44 ; 21 : 37 ;
22 : 39 ; John 8:1: Acts 1 : 9-12. Christ did
not ascend from the sf>ot where now stands
the church of the Ascension : it was rather
from some point over the summit, near
to Bethany. Luke 24 : 50, 51. The views
from this mount in difterent directions are
extensive ; Jerusalem on one side, on an-
other there are the dreary hills over which
the road passes to Jericho, with the north-
ern end of the Dead Sea visible, and the
mountains of Moab beyond. The highest
point of Olivet is 2682 "feet above the sea-
level.

Omega {o-rrie'gah, or o'me-gah). The last
letter in the Greek alphabet. See Alpha.

Onari (6m' ri), pupil of Jehovah. 1. 1 Kings
16 : 16. A general of the Israelitish army,
who was made king during the siege
of Gibbethon. The army had heard that
Zimri had assassinated Elah the king,
and had usurped the throne ; instantly the
siege was raised, they forthwith marched to
Tirzah, where Zimri resided, and captured
it. The Lsraehtes were then divided into
two parties, one of which had made Tibui
king ; but after a struggle of about six years,
Omri prevailed, and took the throne, which
he disgraced, from 9'28-917 b. c. Omri, who is
called on an Assyrian monument Khumri,
• founded Samaria, which thenceforth be-
came the capital of the ten tribes. 1 Kings
16 : 16-30 ; Micah 6 : 16. 2. A descendant of
Benjamin. 1 Chron. 7:8. 3. A descendant
of Judah. 1 Chron. 9:4. 4. A descendant
of Is.sachar. 1 Chron. 27 : 18.

On (On), sun, light. A noted city of Lower
Egj'pt, Gen. 41 : 45, 50 ; called Beth-shemesh,
or "house of the sun," Jer. 43:13, and
known to the Greeks as Heliopolis, or " citv
of the sun." Ezek. m : 17, A. V., margin.
Some suppose it to be referred to as the
" city of destruction " in Isa. 19 : 18, 19. On
was situated upon the Pelusiac branch of
the Nile, about 20 miles northeast of ancient
Memphis, and 6 miles north from Cairo.
The origin and founder of On are unknown,
but it has an obelisk which has been stand-
ing about 4000 years. It has been consid-
ered the Rome and the Athens of ancient
Eg>'pt, the centre of its religion and learn-
ing. In it stood the great temple of Ra,
with one exception the most femous ancient
shrine in Egypt. Its companies of priests
and attendants are reputed to have num-
bered over 12,000. The legend of the won-
d«r-bkd Phoenix, early used to illustrate

the doctrine of the resurrection, arose
here ; to this city Joseph, delivered from
lirison, came with royal honors to marry
the daughter of Potipherah, "dedicated
to Ra." Josephus reports that On was the
home of Jacob on his arrival in Egypt. In
its grandeur it was the resort of men of
learning from all countiies. In its schools
and universities Moses, according to Mane-
tho, was instructed in all the learnnig of
the Egyptians, and hither came Plato, Eu-
do.xus,"and the wisest of the Greeks to be
initiated into the mystic lore of its priests.
From the teachers of its ancient schools
Herodotus gained his knowledge of the
country and its histon.-. The site of this
once famous city is now marked with a
few ruins of massive walls, fragments of
sphinxes, a noted obelisk of red granite ot
Syene (one of the two which stood before
the temple of the Sun). The obelisk,
bearing the name of Usurte.sen I., and rising
amid the desolation, ia 66 feet high. 2.
Name of a person. Num. 16 : 1.

Onesiinu.s (o-n^s'i-miis), useful. A slave
of Philemon, in whose behalf Paul wrote
the Epistle to Philemon. Col. 4 : 9.

Onesiphoriis (Oii'e-slfo-rii.s), proJU-
hringing. A primitive Christian who min-
istered to the wants of Paul at Ephesus,
and afterward sought him out at Rome
and openlv s\-mpathlzed with him. 2 Tim.
1 : 16-18 ; 4 : 19.

One (O'lio), strong. A town in Benjamin
and reoccupied after the captivitv. 1
Chron. 8 : 12 ; Ezra 2 : 33 ; Neh. 7 : 37. A
plain and a valley— the two perhaps iden-
tical—were connected with it. Neh. 6:2;
11:35; 1 Chron. 8 : 12. It is named with
Lod, and may be a few miles north of
Lvdda (Lod).

Onyx. Gen. 2 : 12 ; Ex. 28 : 9, 20 : 35 : 9,
27 ; 1 Chron. 29 : 2 ; Job 28 : 16 : Ezek. 28 :
13. Opinions differ as to the gem intended
by this word; some prefer transrating it
" berj'l." The ony.x has its particles ar-
ranged in parallel layers ; white alternat-
ing with blue, gray, "or brown. It was
much used bv the ancients for cameos.

Ophel (of el), hill, sivelling. A hill of
ancient Jerusalem and fortified bv a wall.
2 Chron. 27 : 3 ; 33 : 14 ; Neh. 3 : 26 27 ; 11 :
21, but it is now outside the walls of the
city. See Jerusalem.

Ophir (o'fir), abundance. 1. One of the
sons of Joktan. Gen. 10 : 29 ; 1 Chron. 1 :
Zi. 2. A seaport or region from which the
Hebrews in the time of Solomon obtained
gold. The gold was proverbial for its fine-
ness, so that "gold of Ophir" is several
times used as an expression for fine gold, 1
Chron. 29 :4 : Job 28 : 16 ; Ps. 45 : 9 : Isa. 13 :
12 ; and in one passage, Job 22 : 24, the word
Ophir by itself is used for gold of Ophir,
and for gold generally. In addition to gold
the vessels brought from Ophir almugwoo<l
and precious stones. The precise situation
of Ophir has long been a subject of discus-
sion. It is safe to conclude that Ophir was
in southern Arabia, upon the border of the
Indian Ocean; for even if all the things
brought over in Solomon's ships are not
now found in Arabia, but are found in In-
169

0!>HRAH

PEOPLE'S DtCflONARY

PALESTINE

dia, yet there is evidence that they once
wereknown in Arabia.

Ophrah (6f 'rah), female f aim. 1. A town
in Benjamin' toward which an invading
comj)anv of PhiUstines went. Josh. 18 :
23 ; 1 Sam. 13 : 17. Some suppose it L*: iden-
tical with Ephrain or Ephron, 2 Chron. 13 :
19, and with the city of Ephraim, to which
our Ix)rd retired after raising Lazarus.
John 11 : zA. Eusebius and Jerome located
it about five Roman miles east of Bethel.
2. Ophrah of the Abi-ezerite. Judg. 6 : 11,
24. This was the place where Gideon saw
the angel, erected an altar, and where he
was buried. Judg. 8 : 27, 32. Here Abime-
lech slew 70 of his kindred, and the town
appears to have been near Shechem, in the
territory of Manasseh. Judg. 9:1, 5, 6, 15.
The Palestine Memoirs suggest as its site
the village of Ferata, near Shechem.

Oreb {O'reb), raven. The " rock of Oreb "
was named after Oreb, one of the princes
of Midian, whom the men of Ephraim
slew. Judg. 7 : 25 : Isa. 10 : 26. Reland and
others would locate Oreb east of the Jor-
dan and in the neighborhood of Bethshean,
«t a place called Orbo.

Organ. Gen. 4 : 21, A. V., "pipe," R. V.,
meaning a wind instrument of music, like
a flute or clarionet.

Orion (o-ri'on). A constellation of about
80 stars, south of Taurus, and, partly, of
the equator. Job 9 : 9. The constellation
is also mentioned in Job 38 : 31 and Amos
5:8.

Ossifrage (os'si-frage), hone-breaker.
Lev. 11 : 13; the "gier-eagle," R. V.

Ostrich. Job :30 : 29 ; Isa. 13 : 21 ; 34 :
13 ; Jer. 50 : 39 ; Micah 1:8: Lam. 4 : 3. The
largest of the feathered tribe, exceedingly
swift, emplojing its wings which are use-
less for fliglit to aid it in running. It is
vofacious, and will swallow any hard sub-
stance, as stones or metal : but these are to
assist the action of the gizzard. Sometimes,
however, it is said that its indiscriminating
appetite proves fatal to it. Several female
ostriches lay their eggs in a single nest, a
mere shallow hole in the sand, and then
carefully cover them. In ver>" hot climates
the sun's heat on them is sufficient in the
daytime without incubation by the parent
birds ; but in less sultry regions both male
and female are said to sit upon the eggs.
There are also other eggs scattered near
which are apparently neglected, but are j
really designed for the foo<i of the young [
birds" when hatched. These habits are the ;
result of the instinct with which the Deity i
has endowed the ostrich : but some of |
them are so strange as to have given rise to i
an Arabian proverb, "As foolish as an os- 1
trich." And this is sufficient to justify the
statement in the book of Job. Scripture 1
must, of course, be composed in popular
language; and the meaning here is evi- '
dentlv not that the bird is through stupid- |
ity unfaithful to its instinct, but that that i
iristtnct is of a kind which seems to imply |
want of forethought and natural care.

Othnlel (Oth'ni-el), lion of God. The suc-
cessor of Joshua. He was the son of Kenaz,
the younger brother of Caleb, of the tribe
170

of Judah ; and for his valor in seizing the
city of Debir, he was rewarded by the gift
of Achsah, the daughter of Caleb, in mar-
riage. He dehvered the Hebrews from the
bondage in which they had been held for
eight years by the Mesopotamians, and
during the 40 years of his administration
the Hebrews reiaained faithful to Jehovah.
Josh. 15 : 16-19 ; Judg. 1 : 11-15 ; 3 ; 8-11 ; 1
Chron. 4 : 13.

Ouches. The Hebrew word mishbelzoth,
rendered ouches, signifies settings, bezels,
in which gems are set, hence the sockets
for fastening the precious stones in the
shoulder-pieces of the high priest's ephod.
Ex.28: 11,14.25; 39:13-16.

Oven. The Eastern oven is of two
kinds — fixed and poriable. The former is
found only in towns, where regular bakers
are employed. Hos. 7 : 4. The latter is
adapted to'the nomad state. It consists of
a large jar made of clay, about three feet
high and widening toward the bottom,
with a hole for the estracrion of the ashes.
Each household possessed such an article,
Ex. 8:3; and it was only in times of ex-
treme dearth that the same oven sufficed
for several famihes. Lev. 26 : 26. It was
healed with drj- twigs and grass. Matt. 6 :
30. and the loaves were placed lx)th inside
and outside of it.

Padan-aram {ipa'dan-a'Tam), the low
highland, where Abraham got a wife for
his son Isaac, Gen. 25 ; 20 ; 28 : 2, 5, 7, and
Jacob found his wives, and where Laban
hved. Gen. 31 : 18 ; 33 : 18 : 35 : 9, 26 ; 46 ;
15. It is the region between the two great
rivers Euphrates and Tigris.

Palestine {j)(H'€s-tine),land of sojourners.
Joel 3:4; comp. Ex. 15 : 14 ; Isa. 14 : -29, 31.
A small country east of the Mediterranean
Sea, saci-ed alike to Jew, Mohammedan,
and Christian. In length it is about 140
miles, in average breadth not more than
40 between the Mediterranean westward,
and the deep Jordan valley to the east,
while to the north it is closed in by Leba-
non and Anti-libanus, and twrdered on the
south- by the desert. It lay on the direct
; route between the great ancient empires of
j Asia and northern Africa, and exposed to
I peril from both. The physical structure of
! Palestine is pecuUar. It is mountainous,
; but among these mountains are plains and
i valleys and torrent-beds. The mountain
j mass" which occupies the central part is
I bordered on each side east and west by a
I lowland belt. On the west the plains of
Philistia and Sharon he between the Medi-
terranean and the hills, interrupted by a
ridge which, shooting out from the main
highlands, terminates in the bold promon-
tor\- of CarmeL To the north of this ridge
the" low plain widens and extends in one
part its undulating surface quite across the
countrj' to the Jordan. And still farther
to the north is Phoenicia with headlands
down to the sea. The eastern depression
is most remarkable. It is a deep cleft la

PALM, PALM TREE

OF THE BIBLE.

PARTHIANS

which lie a chain of lakes connected by
the Jordan. And the bottom of this cleft
is, in its lower part, far below (loUO feet)
the level of the Mediterranean Sea. Owing
to this extraordinary depression, the slopes
on the eastern side of the central elevated
land are much more abrupt and rugged
than on the west. The southern hill coun-
try is dry and bare. There is Ultle wood ;
it is near upon the desert, and possesses
few springs of water. The hill tops are
rounded and monotonous— the eastern part
of the tract being but an arid wilderness.
And a noteworthy feature in these hills is
the abundance of caverns, partly natural,
p>artly, perhaps, artificial. Northward the
country improves. There are more fertile
plains winding among the liills, more veg-
etation and more wood, till in the north
the swelling hills are clothed with beauti-
ful trees, and the scener\- is pleasing, often-
times romantic. In central and north
Palestine, too, there are gushing fountains
of water, imparting fertility to the valleys
through which they pour their streams.
The PniUstine plain is one vast graintield,
yieldmg the^ost abundant increase. And
dry and barren as are many of the liills at
present, there is evidence enough that in
earUer happier days they were terraced,
wooded, and productive: "a good land, a
land of brooks of water, of fountains and
depths that spring out of valleys and liills ;
a land of wheat, and barley,' and \ines,
and fig trees, and pomegranates ; a land
of oil ohve and honey ... a land whose
stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou
mayest dig brass." Deut. 8 : 7-9. Palestine
was early inhabited by seven tribes — as, Hit-
tites, Gergashites, Amorites, Canaanites,
Perizzites, Hi^^tes, and Jebusites, Deut. 7 :
1 : and other tribes are also noted as occu-
pying adjacent regions. Gen. 10 : 15-19 ;
15 : 18-21 ; Num. 13 : 28, 29. It became after-
wards the land of Israel; but, when judg-
ment fell upon the Hebrews for their sins,
they were removed, and there was at dif-
ferent times a large influx of foreign popu-
lation, eastern nations, 2 Kings 17 : 24 ; Ezra
4 : 9, 10, Greeks, etc. ; so that even in our
Lord's rime the inhabitants of Palestine
were of a mixed character ; and in later
ages additional foreign elements were in-
troduced. See Jad£Ba, Galilee.

Palm, Palm Tree. Ex. 15 : 27 ; Lev.
23 : 40 ; Deut. 34 : 3. There are several hun-
dred species of palm ; but the Phanix dac-
tylifera, or date-palm, is that which, grow-
ing in Palestine, is often referred to in
Scripture. Its fruit furnishes a considera-
ble part of subsistence to the inhabitants
of Egypt, Persia, and Arabia. A conserve
Is- also made of it with sugar; while the
stones are ground in the handmills for the
food of camels. Baskets, bags, mats, etc.,
are manufactured of the leaves ; the trunk
is spUt up, and is serviceable in various
ways; the weblike integuments at the
bases of the leaves are twisted into ropes:
the sap is collected, and is at first a sweet-
ish mild beverage, but afterwards ferments,
and a kind of arrack is produced from it
by distillation. Every part, therefore, of

the tree has its use. The names of many
places show that palms were abundant:
Elim, Elath, Hazezon-tamar— '■ felhng of
palm tree '■' — Gen. 14 : 6 ; Bethany, '• house
of dates." John 11 : 1 ; 12 : 13.

Palmer-worm. Heb. gdzdm. Joel 1 :
4 ; 2 : 25 ; Amos 4 : 9. Probably some spe-
cies of locust or caterpillar is intended.

Palsy. Matt. 4 : 24 ; 8:6: Luke 6 : 6. The
loss of sensation or power of motion in any
part of the bodv. A hand thus affected was
called "a withered hand." Matt. 12 : 10-13.
Several palsied or paralytic persons were
cured by Jesus. Matt. 4 : 24 ; 8 : 13 ; John 5 :
5-7.

Pamphylia {pam-fil'i-ah), of every tribe.
A Roman pro^Tnce in the south of Asia
Minor. It was in PamphyUa that Paul tirst
entered Asia Minor, after preaching the
gospel in Cyprus. Acts 13 : 13 ; 14 : 24 ; 27 : 5.

Paimag. Ezek. 27 : 17. Some kind of
spice or millet, or " perhaps a kind of con-
fection," R. V. margin.

Paphos {pd'fos), boiling, or hot. Acts 13 :
6. A town at the west end of the island of
Cyprus. It was founded b. c. 1184. Paul
and Barnabas travelled, on their first mis-
sionary tour, "through the isle," from Pa-
phos to Salamis. Acts 13 : 6. Paphos was
given to the worship of Aphrodite or Venus,
who was fabled to have here risen from the
sea.

Parable (from a Greek word sigriifjing
comparison) is used in the Bible in both
the wide and a narrow sense. In the first
case it comprises all forms of teaching by
analogy, and all forms of figurative speech,
and is applied to metaphors, whether ex-
panded into narratives, Ezek. 12 : 22, or not.
Matt. 24 : 32 ; to proverbs and other short
sayings, 1 Sam. 10 : 12 : 24 : 13 ; 2 Cliron. 7 :
20 ; Luke 4 : 23 ; to dark utterances or signs
of prophetic or symbolical meaning. Num.
2:5 : 17, 18 ; 24 : 3 ;"Ezek. 20 : 49 ; Heb. 9 : 9, etc.
In the second case it means a short narra-
tive of some every-day event, by which
some great spiritual truth is conveyed to the
hearer. For hst of parables of Christ see
Appendix.

Paran, El-paran (pa'ran), place of cav^
erns. A desert or wilderness south of Pales-
tine, and near the wilderness of Etham,
which separated it from the Gulf of Suez
and Egj'pt. Paran is named In connection
with the invasion of the confederate kings.
Gen. 14 : 6, and in the stor>- of Hagar, Gen.
21 : 21. In the detailed itinerary of the chil-
dren of Israel, Num. 33, many stations in Pa-
ran are recorded. Num. 33 : 17-19, and prob-
ably all the eighteen stations there men-
tioned between Hazeroth and Kadesh were
in Paran. Through this verj- wide wilder-
ness, from pasture to pasture, as do modem
Arab tribes, the Israelites wandered in ir-
regular lines of march.

Partliians {pdr'tM-ans). Acts 2 : 9. The
inhabitants of Parthia. It lay east of Me-
dia. Parthia was raised into a distinct
kin«lom by Arsaces, b. c. 25C. It soon ex-
tended itself over a great part of the ancient
Persian empire. The Parthians were es-
teemed the most expert horsemen and arch-
ers in the world ; and their skill in dis-
171

PAS-DAMMIM

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

PAUL

charging arrows while In full flight Is fre-
quently celebrated by Roman jxaets.

Fas-damxtiiixi (phs'dam'mim), boundary
of blood. The scene of fierce contests be-
tween the Israelites and the Philistines. 1
Chron. 11 : 13. It is called Ephes-dammim
in 1 Sam. 17 : 1 ; perhaps Daminn, about 11
miles southwest of Jerusalem.

Passover, the principal annual feast of
the Jews. Comp. 1 Cor. 5:7,8. It was ap-
pointed to commemorate the " passing
over " of the families of the Israehtes when
the destroying angel smote the first-born of
Egypt, and also their departure from the
land of bondage. Ex.12. At even of the 14th
day of the first month (Nisan) the Passover
■WELs to be celebrated, and on the 15th day
commenced the seven days' feast of unleav-
ened bread. The term " Passover " is strictly
appUcable only to the meal of the paschal
lamb, and the feast of unleavened bread
was celebrated on the 15th onward for
seven days to the 21st inclusive. This
order is recognized in Josh. 5 : 10, 11. But
in the sacred historj- the term " Passover"
is used also to denote the whole period— the
14th dav, and the festival of the seven davs
foDowihg. Luke 2 : 41 : John 2 : 13, 23 : 6 :
4 ; 11 : 55. As to the time of the celebration
of the Passover, it is expressly appointed
" between the two evenings," Ex. 12 : 6 ;
Lev. 23 : 5 ; Niun. 9 : 3, 5, or, as it is else-
where expressed, "at even, at the going
down of the sun." Deut. 16 : C. This is
supposed to denote the commencement of
the 15th day of Nisan, or at the moment
when the 14th day closed and the 15th be-
gan. The twenty-four hours, reckoned
from this point of time to the same period of
the next day, or 15th, was the day of the
Passover. At sunset of the 14th day the 15th
began, and ^vith it the feast of unleavened
bread. The lamb was to be selected on the
10th day, and kept till the 14th day, in the
evening of which dav it was to be killed.
Ex. 12 : 3-^. The feast began by the hand-
ing around of a cup of wine mixed •with
water ; over which the head of the family
or the chief of the association pronounced
the benediction. The lamb, roasted whole,
and the other dishes were then placed on
the table, and after a second cup of wine
the meal was eaten. Everybody present
partook of the lamb, the bitter herbs, and
the unleavened bread, and care was taken
that no bone was broken. AVhat was left
of the flesh was immediately burnt. After
the meal followed the third cup of wine,
then the singing of psalms and hjTnns, and
finally a fourth, and perhaps a fifth, cup of
wine. Then followed the feast of unleav-
ened bread, occupying seven days, the first
and last of which were peculiarly holv,
like the Sabbath. Ex. 12 :15, 16. That the
Passover was a type of the sacrifice of
Christ is clearly shown by Christ himself,
where he says, "AVith desire I have desired
to eat this p)assover with you before I suflier :
For I say unto jrou, I will not any more eat
thereof, until it be fulfilled in" the king-
dom of God." Luke 22 : 15, 16. He at that
time instituted what is called the Lord's
Supper to commemorate his death and
172

which since then has taken the place of
the Passover in his church.

Pastors (sheplierdg). This word occurs
but once in the New Test^iment. Eph. 4 :
11. In all other places where the Greek
word occurs it is translated shepherd, and
shepherds. It is often applied to Christ £is
the Shepherd and Bishop of our soul&
John 10 : 11 : 1 Pet. 2 : 25. It refers to the el-
ders of the church, who are to " feed (shep-
herd) the flock of God which Ls among you,
taking the oversight t/iereo/." 1 Pet. 5 : 1, 2 ;
Acts 20 : 28.

Patara (pHt'a-rah), a seaport town on
the southwest shore of Lycia, near the left
bank of Xanthus, and "opposite Rhodes.
Acts 21 : 1, 2. It was about seven miles east
of the mouth of the river, had a conve-
nient harbor, and was visited by ship>s of
all nations. The gospel was early preached
there. The cit>- was given up to the wor-
ship of Apollo," its founder, Patarus, being
reputed to be a son of that god. Patara is
now in ruins, but retains its ancient name.

Patliros (puth'ros), region of the south. A
district of Egypt near Thebes. The country
is mentioned in the Prophets, and nearly
alwavs in connection with Egypt. Isa. 11 :
11 ; Jer. 44 : 1-15 ; Ezek. 29 : 14. Its inhabi-
tants were known as the Pathrusim, the
descendants of Ham through Mizraim.
Gen. 10:14; 1 Chron. 1:12.

Patmos (pCit'mos). Rev. 1:9. A little
rugged island in the iEgean Sea, 24 miles
west of Asia Minor. It is from 15 to 25
miles in circumference, and is very rocky
and barren. The barrenness of the island
made it a suitable spot for the banishment
of Roman criminals. To it the apostle
John was banished by the emperor Domit-
ian, A. D. 95. Its rocky soUtude well suited
the subhmc nature of the Revelation.

P a a 1 (pawl), small. Originally named
Saul, he is first called Paul in Acts. He was
a Jew of pure Hebrew descent, of the tribe
of Benjamin, circumcised according to the
law when eight days old, bom at Tar-
sus in Cihcia, and by birth a Iree Roman
citizen. Acts 22 : 28. He was taught, ac-
cording to Je\rish custom, a trade, that of
tentmaker — i. e., the manufacturing of
goats' hair cloth, commonly used for tents.
But he was early sent to Jerusalem, where
he was trained under the famous Gama-
liel. Acts 21 : 39 : 22 : 3, 27. 28 ; Phil. 3 : 5.
Of his family we know nothing, save that
he had a nephew, who detected a conspi-
racy against his Ufe. Acts 23 : 16-22. He
was a fierce defender of Judaism and a
bitter enemy of Christianity. Acts 8:3;
26 : 9-11. Of his miraculous conversion,
we have three accounts— Acts, chaps. 9, 22,
26. Christ revealed himself to him near
and at Damascus. Acts 26 : 15 : 1 Cor. 15 :
8. His advocacy of Jesus as the Jewish
Messiah exposed him everj-where to the
hatred and malice of his countrymen. He
made four mi.ssionar>- tours, preaching
Christ and planting churches in Asia Mi-
nor, Macedonia, and Greece, and making
several visits to Jerusalem, narrated in the
Acts. He was accused by the rulers of the
Jews, arrested at Jerusalem by the Roman

PEKAH

OF THE BIBLE.

PEKAHIAH

officers, and after being detained for two
years or more at Cjesarea, he was sent to
Rome for trial, having himself appealed to
Caesar. It Is quite probable, as Christians
beUeved in the earlier centuries, that the
apostle was acquitted and discharged from
his first imprisonment in Rome at the end
of two years, and that he afterwards re-
turned to Home, where he was again impris-
oned and put to death by Nero. The fol-
lowing is a summary of the chief events in
the life of Paul, taken from Schafl's Dic-
tionary of tlie Bible :

A. D.

Paul's conversion , 37

Sojourn in Arabia 37-40

First journey to Jerusalem after his
conversion, Gal. 1 : 18 ; sojourn at
Tarsus, and afterward at Antioch.
Acts 11 : 26 40

Second journey to Jerusalem, in com-
pany with Barnabas, to relieve the
fanune 44

Paul's first great missionary journey,
with Barnabas and Mark : Cyprus,
Antioch in Pisidia, Iconium.Lystra,
Derbe ; return to Antioch in Syria.. 45-49

ApostoUc Council at Jerusalem ; con-
flict between Jewish and Gentile
Christianity ; Paul's third journey
to Jerusalem, with Barnabas and
Titus ; .settlement of the difficulty ;
agreement between the Jewish and
Gentile apostles; Paul's return to
Antioch ; his difference with Peter
and Barnabas at Antioch, and tem-
porary separation from the latter ... 50

Paul's second missionary journey
from Antioch to Asia Minor, Cili-
cia, Lycaonia, Galatia, Troas, and
Greece (Philippi, Thessalonica, Be-
rsea, Athens, and Corinth). From
this tour dates the Christianization
of Europe 51

Paul at Corinth (a year and a half).
First and Second Epistles to the
Thes-salonians .52-53

Paul's fourth journey to Jerusalem
(spring) ; short stay at Antioch. His
third missionary tour (autumn) 54

Paul at Ephesus (three years) ; Epis-
tle to the Galatians (56 or 57). E.x;-
cursion to Macedonia, Corinth, and
Crete (not mentioned in the Acts) ;
First Epistle to Timothy (?). Return
to Ephesus. First Epistle to the
Corinthians (spring, .57) 54-57

Paul's departure from Ephesus (sum-
mer) to Macedonia. Second Epistle
to the Corinthian.s 57

Paul's third sojourn at Corinth (three
months). Epistle to the Romans... 57, 58

Paul's fifth and last journey to Jeru-
salem (spring), where he is arrested
and sent to Ciesarea 58

Paul's captivity at Csesarea. Testi-
mony before PeUx, Festus, and
Agrippa (the Gospel of Luke and
the Acts commenced at Caesarea,
and concluded at Rome) 58-60

Paul's voyage to Rome (autumn) ;
shipwreck at Malta ; arrival at
Kome (spring, 61) «„..,. 60,61

Paul's first captivity at Rome, Epis-
tles to the Colossians, Ephesians,
Philippians, Philemon 61-63

Conflagration at Rome (July) ; Nero-
nian persecution of the Cnristians ;
martyrdom of Paul (?) 64

Hypothesis of a second Roman cap-
tivity and preceding missionary
journeys to the East, and possibly
to Spain. First Epistle to Timothy ;
Titus (Hebrews?), Second Timothy. 63-67

The epistles of Paul are 13, or, if we
count the Hebrews, 14 in number. They
are inspired tracts for the times, and for all
times. They may be arranged :

1. Chronologically:

1 and 2 Thessalonians, written a. d. 52, 53,
from Corinth.

Galatians, written a. d. 56-57, from Ephe-
sus.

1 Corinthians, written a. d. 57, from Ephe-
sus.

2 Corinthians, written a. d. 57, from Mace-
donia.

Romans, written a. d. 58, from Corinth.
Colossians, Ephesians, Philippians, and
Philemon, written a. d. 61-63, from Rome.
Hebrews, written a. d. 61 (?), from Italy.

1 Timothy and Titus, written a. d. 65 or
57 (?) *, from Macedonia.

2 Timothy, written a. d. 67 or 64 (?) *, from
Rome.

* The time of the composition of the Pas-
toral Epistles depends upon the question of
the second Roman captivity. The Second
Epistle to Timothy was at" all events the
last, whether written in the first or second
captivity.

2. Topically :

Romans and Galatians : doctrines of sin

and grace.
1 and 2 Corinthians : moral and practical

questions.
Colos.sians and Philippians : person of

Christ.
Ephesians : the Church of Christ.
1 and 2 Thessjilonians : the second advent.

1 and 2 Timothy and Titus : church gov-
ernment and pastoral care.

Philemon : slavery.

Hebrews : the eternal priesthood and sacri-
fice of Christ.

^Pekah (pe'kah), open-eyed. 2 Kings 15 :
2.'j. The son of Remaliah, a captain in Pe-
kahiah's anny who conspired against his
master, slew him, and reigned over Sama-
ria in his stead for 20 years (758-7:58 B. C).
His conduct was evil ; he maintained the
sinful worsbiji set up by Jeroboam I. He was
slain by conspirators headed by Hoshea,
who afterwards obtained the crown. 2
Kings 15:25-38; 16:1-9; 2 Chron. 28:6;
Isa. 7: 1-16; 8:6.

Pekahiah. Jehovah hn.t opened his eyes.
The son of Menahem, king of Israel. He
succeeded his father and reigned wickedly
two years (700-758 b. c). He was murdered
in his palace by Pekah, one of his officers,

2 Kings 15 : 22-26,

173

PELICAN

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

PETEE

Pelican. B-eb. the vomUer. A voracious
water-bird, unclean by the Levitical law, |
Lev. 11 : 18, of singular construction and i
habits, resembling the goose, though nearly i
twice as large. Its bill is 15 inches long.
The female has a large pouch or bag capa-
ble of containing two or three gallons of
water, and food enough for six common
men. Out of this pouch she feeds herself
and her young, and from this habit and
the red nail at the end of her bill came the
notion that she fed her offspring on her
own blood. The pelican was formerly more
abundant than now in the East. Having
gorged itself with fish, this bird flies miles
into the wilderness, where it sits in some
lonely place " for hours, or even days, with
Its bill resting on its breast, a picture of
melancholy." Ps. 102 : 6. The R. V. and
the margin of the A. V. read " pelican "
for " cormorant " in Isa. 34 : 11 : Zeph. 2 : U.

Peniel (pe-ni'd),face of God. The name
which Jacob gave to the place in which
he had wrestled with God : •' He called the
name ot the place Peniel; (face of God),
for . . I have seen God face to face." Gen.
32 : 30. Called also Penuel. Gen. 32 : 31 ;
Judg. 8 : 17 ; 1 Kings 12 : 25. Peniel lay
somewhere on the Jabbok, now Zerka, a
few miles north of the glen where the Jab-
bok falls into the Jordan.

Penny. Matt. 20 : 2 : 22 : 19 ; Luke 20 :
24. This word in the English version is
misleading at the present time. When the
translation was first made the English
penny was a silver coin. The Greek word
IS deharion, the Roman de/mrim, which
was a silver coin worth about 16 centg. The
penny shown to Christ was a Roman detm-
riiiii, bearing the likeness and name of Ti-
berius CKsar, who was emperor of Rome
at that time. Agreeing " to pay the laborer
a denarius a day '' shows that 16 cents was
then about the' value of a day's labor in
Judea.

Pentecost. Acts 2 : 1. From a Greek
word signifying fiftieth. The name in the
Xew Testament for the second great festival
.of the Jews, called by them " the feast of
weeks," or " the day of first-fruits." It was
celebrated on the fiftieth day— hence the
name — after the passover, reckoning from
the second day of the passover— the 16th
of Xisan — Lev." Zi : 11, 15. to the morrow
after the end of the seventh week. Lev.
23- 15, 16; Deut. 16 :9. It was originally a
simple thanksgiving for the harvest, which
in Palestine fell in the weeks between the
passover and the peutecost. The festival
was kept only for one day, and the princi-
pal rite consisted in the offering of two
loaves made of the finest fiour of the last
crop's M"heat. In some branches of the
Christian Church pentecost is celebrated
seven weeks after Easter, in commemora-
tion of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit
on the disciples, as the birthday "of the
Christian Church. See Acts 2 : 1-14.

Pergamos {per'ga-mds. Rev. 1 : 11, A.
v., but in R. V. Pergamiim), height, deva-
tion. A city of !Mysia, about three miles to
the north of the river Caicus, and 20 miles
ftom Its present mouth. The city was
174

noted for its vast library, containing 200,000
volumes. Here were splendid temples of
Zeus or Jupiter, Athene, Apollo, and .^Escu-
lapius. One of "the seven churches of
Asia " was in Pergamos. Rev. 1 : 11 ; 2 : 12-
17. It is called "Satan's seat" by John,
which some suppose to refer to the worship
of ^l&culapius, from the serpent being his
characteristic emblem. The modern name
of the citv is Bergama.

Peor. "Num. 23:28. See Pisgali.

Perizzites (pir'is-zites), villagers. The
Perizzites lived apparently in villages in
the open country in the south part of Pal-
estine, and were" expelled during the con-
quest. Gen. 13 : 7 ; 34 : 30 ; Josh. 17 : 15 ; »
Judg. 3:5; 1 Kings 9: 20; 2 Chron. 8 : 7 ; "
Ezra 9: 1.

Persia {pcr'sMah, or shah), Heb. Pharos,
pure, or tigers f Ezek. 38 : 5. A country in
Central Asia. The term is generally ap-
phed in Scripture to the Persian empire,
but in Ezek. 38 : 5 it designates Persia prop>-
er. The Persian empire extended from the
Indus on the east to Thrace on the west,
and from the Black and Caspian Seas on
the north to the Indian Ocean, the Per-
sian Gulf, and the Red Sea on the south.
It, at times, included Western Asia and
portions of Europe and Africa. Persia
proj)er was an unproductive comitry south
of Media. The interior was a great plateau,
having an average elevation of 4000 feet
above the sea, broken by mountains
and valleys and interspersed with fruitful
plains. The founder of the Persian dynasty
was Achoemes, and it was tributary to the
Medes until a revolt under Cyrus about
B. c. 588, when it rapidly extended its sway
over Asia Minor, and in b. c. 538 over Baby-
lon, where the Persians came into contact
with the captive Jews. Cjtus issued a decree
jiermitting the Jewish captives to return to
their own land. 2 Chron. 36: 20-23; Ezra
1:8. A later king, called Artaxerxes in
Scripture, forbade the rebuilding of the
temple, but Darius Hystaspes authorized
the work to go on. Ezra 4:. 5-24: 6:7-12.
Xerxes, who was probably the Ahasuerus
of the book of Esther, succeeded him, and
was defeated by the Greeks, assassinated,
and succeeded by his son Artaxerxes Lon-
gimanus, who was friendlv to the Jews.
Ezra 7 : 11-28 ; Neh. 2:1-9. "Only one of his
successors is noticed in Scripture, Darius
the Persian. Neh. 12 : 22. After lasting
about 200 years the Persian empire was
overthrown by Alexander the Great, b. c.
330, and followed by the Macedonian, the
third great world-empire. Dan. 8 : 3-7, 20.

Peter (ptter), stone, or rock; Syriac Ce-
phas; Greek Petros. One of the twelve
apostles, one of the three favorite disciples,
with John and James. His original name
was " Simon " or " Simeon." He was a son
of Jonas (John, so read the best manu-
scripts), a brother of Andrew, probably a
native of Bethsaida in GaUlee. He was a
fisherman and Uved at Capernaum with
his wife and mother-in-law, whom Christ
healed of a fever. See John l : 42 ; 21 : 15 ;
Matt. 16 : 18 : Luke 5 : 3-10 ; Matt. 8 : 14, 15 ;
Mark 1 : 2^-31 ; Luke 4 : 38. Peter forsook

PHAEAOH

OP THE BIBhE.

PHARISEES

all to follow Clirist. His new name " Peter "
(" rock-man ") was given him when he was
called to the apostleship. John 1 : 42. He
made a remarkable confession of the divin-
ity of our Lord. Matt. 16 : 18. The name
"Peter" or "Cephas" was a prophecy of
the prominent piosition which he, as the
confessor of Christ, would occupy in the
primitive age of the church. The church
was built (not on Petros, but Petra— a rock),
on his confession of the foundation,
"Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living
God." Matt. 16 : 16, 18. The keys of the
kingdom of heaven, to bind, and to loose,
on earth and in heaven, were given to the
church. Matt. 18 : 17, 18 ; 1 Cor. 5 : 11, 13 ;
2 Cor. 2 : 7, 10. Peter was not infallible, for
Paul " withstood him to the face because
he was to be blamed." Gal. 2 : 11. He laid
the foundation of the church among the
Jews on the day of Pentecost, Acts 2, and,
after a special vision and revelation, among
the GentUes also, in the conversion of Cor-
nelius. Acts 10. He appears throughout in
the Gospels and the first part of the Acts as
the head of the twelve. He was the first to
confess and the first to deny his Lord and
Saviour, yet he repented bitterly, and had
no rest and peace till the Lord forgave him.
He had a great deal of genuine human
nature, but divine grace did its full work,
and overruled even liis faults for his ad-
vancement in humiUty and meekness. The
labors of Peter are recorded in the Acts,
chaps. 1 to 12 and chap. 15. He was the
leading apostle from the day of Pentecost
to the Council of Jerusalem, in a. d. 50.
After that time his labors are involved in
obscurity. According to the testimony of
Christian antiquity, Peter suffered martyr-
dom in Rome under Nero, but his residence
in Rome is disputed, and the year of his
martyrdom is uncertain. When Paul ar-
rived at Rome, a. d. 61, and during his im-
prisoiunent, a. d. 61-63, no mention is made
of Peter. He is said to have been crucified,
and thus he followed his Lord literally in
the mode of his death. Comp. John 21 : 18,
19. Origen adds, however, that Peter,
deeming himself unworthy to suffer death
in the same manner as his Master, was at
his own request crucified with his head
downward.

Epistles of Peter. The genuineness
of 1 Peter has never been senously ques-
tioned. It was addressed to Christian
churches in Asia Minor, and written prob-
ably at Babylon on the Euphrates. 1 Pet.
5:13. Some, however, interpret this of
Rome, and others of a town in Egj'pt
called Babylon, near Old Cairo. 2 Peter
was less confidently ascribed to Peter by
the early church than the first epistle.
There is no sufficient ground, however, for
doubting its canonical authority, or that
Peter was its author. 2 Pet. 1 :"l, 18 ; 3:1.
Compare also 1 Pet. 3 : 20 ; 2 Pet. 2:5. In
many passages it resembles the Epistle of
Jude. Both epistles attest the harmony be-
tween the doctrines of Peter and Paul.
" The faith expounded by Paul kindles into
fervent hope in the words of Peter, and ex-
|>anda into sublime love in those of John."

Pharaoh (fd'ro, or fa'ra-o). Gen. 12 : 15.
The common title of the king of Egypt— also
called Pharaoh-necho and Pharaoh-hophra.
2 Kings 23 : 29 ; Jer. 44 : 30 ; 46 : 2. Ten Phara-
ohs are mentioned in the Old Testament.
1. The Pharaoh of the time of Abraham.
Gen. 12 : 15. The date of Abraham's visit to
Egypt is most probably fixed at about b. c.
2080. 2. The Pharaoh of Joseph, Gen. 41,
was the last, or the last but one, of the
fifteenth dynasty ; probably identical with
Apophis, who reigned at least 26 years, b. c.
1876-1850. 3. The Pharaoh of the Oppres-
sion— " the new king over Egypt who knew
not Joseph," Ex. 1 : 8, and under whose
reign Moses was bom— probably Rameses
II., the Sesostris of the Greeks, the master-
builder of Egypt, whose statues and tem-
ples in ruins are found all over the Nile
valley from Zoan (Tauis) to Kamak. His
mummied body was taken from the tomb in
1881 and unwrapped in the Bulak museum.
4. The Pharaoh of the Exodus, Ex. 5 : 1, be-
fore whom Moses wrought his miracles,
was Menephtha, son of Rameses II. On a
monument of Tanis mention is made of the
fact that he lost a son, and Dr. Brugsch con-
nects this with the death of the first-born,
the last of the plagues. 5. The Pharaoh
whose daughter, Bithiah, was given in mar-
riage to Mered, a descendant of Judah. 1
Chron. 4:18. 6. The Pharaoh who gave the
sister of his queen in marriage to Hadad,
an Edomite of royal blood, who escaped
the massacre of Joab and fled to Egypt. 1
Kings 11:18-20. 7. The Pharaoh whose
daughter Solomon married and brought
"into the city of David until he had made
an end of building his own house, and the
house of the Lo-d," 1 Kings 3 : 1, conse-
quently before the eleventh year of his
reign, in which year the temple was fin-
ished. 1 Kings 6 : 37, 38. This Pharaoh
afterward made an expedition into Pales-
tine, took Gezer, a nd gave it to his daughter,
Solomon's wife. 1 Kings 9 : 16. 8. The
Pharaoh to whom king Hezekiah was allied
in his war with Sennacherib. 2 Kings 18 :
21. 9. Pharaoh-nechoh, also called simplv
Necho, reigned from B. c. 610 to 594. He
made an expedition against Assyria, but
was encountered bv Josiah, king of Judah,
at Megiddo. 2 Chron. 35 : 20-24 ; 2 Kings 23:
29, 30. Nccho's army was afterward de-
feated at Carehemish by Nebucliadnezzar,
and he lost all his Asiatic possessions. 2
Kings 24 : 7. 10. Pharaoh-hophra, the Apri-
es of secular history, was the second suc-
cessor of Necho, and entered Palestine,
probably in b. c. 590, in order to relieve Je-
rusalem, which was besieged by Nebuchad-
nezzar. Jer. 37 : 5-8 ; Ezek. 17 : 11-13 : comp.
2 Kings 25 : 1-4. The campaign was of no
avail. Jerusalem fell, and Nebuchadnez-
zar made a succe.'^ful invasion into Egypt.
Pharaoh-hophra was afterward deposed by
his own subjects, and finally strangled. In
their prophecies Jeremiah and Ezekiel (see
above) give a very striking picture of this
king, his arrogance and conceit, which cor-
responds closely with that given by Herod-
otus.

Pharisees (/or't-sees), a religious sect
175

PHARPAR

PEO^E'S DICTIONARY

PHILISTIA

among the Jews at the time of Christ. Matt.
15:l-«. Their name is from the Hebrew
word perHshim, " separated." The chief
sects among the Jews during Christ's minis-
try were the Pharisees, the Sadducees, and
the Essenes. Christ denounced the Phari-
sees in the strongest language ; see Matt,
lo : 1-8 ; 23 : 13-25 ; Mark 7 : 5, 6 ; Luke 11 : 42-
44. To understand tlie Pharisees is an aid
toward imderstanding the spirit of pure
Christianity. The principle of the Phari-
sees, common to them with all orthodox
modern Jews, is that by the side of the
■written law there ^vas an oral law to com-
plete and to explain the written law, given
to Moses on Mount Sinai and transmitted
by him by word of mouth. They were par-
ticular to avoid anything whichthe law de-
clared unclean, but they forgot to acquire
that cleanness which is the most important
of all, and which consists in the purity of
the heart. Matt. 15 : 11. It would be a great
mistake to suppose that the Pharisees were
wealthy and luxurious, or that they had
degenerated into the vices Mhich were im-
puted to some of the Roman ptopes and car-
dinals during the 200 years preceding the
Reformation. Josephus compared the Phar-
isees to the sect of the Stoics. He says that
they lived frugally, in no respect given to
luxury. We are not to suppose that there
were not many Individuals among them
who were upright and pure, for there were
such men as Nicodemus, Gamaliel, Joseph
of Arimathsea, and Paul. See Sadducees.

Pharpar (fdr'par), siiift. A river of
Damascus — Abana and Pharpar— alluded
to by Naaman. 2 Kings 5 : 12, See Abana.

Phenice {fi-iu'se oxfefnice). 1. Another
and more accurate form for Phoenicia.
Acts 11 : 19 ; 15 : 3, A. V. See Pha?nicia.
2. A town and harbor, more properly Phoe-
nix (from the Greek word for the palm
tree which was indigenous to Crete). Acts
27 : 12. The town was on the southwest
coast of the island of Crete.

PhUadelphia (f1Va-dU'fi-a), brotherly
love. Rev. 3:7. A city on "the borders of
Lydia and Phrygia, about 25 miles south-
east of Sardis. It was built by Attalus
Philadelphus, king of Pergamos. who died
B. c. 13S. Philadelphia is mentioned in the
New Testament as the seat of one of the
seven churches. Rev. 1 : 11 ; 3 : 7-13. The
church at this place was highly com-
mended, and it is noticeable that the city
has survived all the vicissitudes of earth-
quakes and wars until the present day.

P hilemon (fi-le'vion). Epistle to.
Written by Paul from Rome, probably near
the close of a. d. 62. It is cited by Tertul-
lian, Origen, and Eusebius. Onesimus, a
servant of Philemon, had fled to Rome,
was there converted, serving Paul for a
season, but was sent back to his former
master by Paul, who wrote this epistle,
chiefly to condSliate the feelings of Phile-
mon toward his penitent servant, and now
fellow-disciple. Philem. 1.

"Philip (fll'ip), lover of a horse. 1. One

of the apostles, a native of Bethsaida ; he

had been a disciple of John the Baptist.

John 1:43-48; 6:5-7; 12 :21,22; 14:8, 9;

176

Matt. 10 : 3 ; Mark 3 : 18 ; Luke 6 : 14. He
was with the rest of the apostles and disci-
ples who had assembled for prayer in the
upper room in Jerusalem, after the ascen-
sion of our Lord. Acts 1:13, 14. 2. One of
the seven deacons of the church at Jeru-
salem ; also called " the Evangehst." Acts
6 : 5 ; 21 : 8. He preached the gospel in Sa-
maria with great success. Acts 8 : 5-13.
He was directed of the Spirit to proceed
toward Gaza, where he preached Christ to
the treasurer of Candace, queen of Ethi-
opia. After a short stay at Azotus, Philip
preached the gospel from town to town till
he came to Casarea, where he probably set-
tled. Acts 8 : 26-40. He had four daugh-
teis who were endued with the gifts of
prophecy. Acts 21 : 8, 9. 3. A tetrarch of
Trachonitis, and Ituraa. Luke 3 : 1. He
was the son of Herod the Great, by his
wife Cleopatra : and at his death his te-
trarchy was annexed to Syria. Matt. 16:
13 ; Mark 8 : 27. 4. A son of Herod the
Great by Mariamne the daughter of Simon
the high priest. He was the first husband
of Herodias, who was taken from him by
his brother Herod Antipas. Matt. 14 : 3 ;
Mark 6 : 17 ; Luke 3 : 19.

Pliilippi (fl-llp'pi). A city of Macedo-
nia. It was on the borders of Thrace. 33
Roman miles northeast of AmphipoUs, and
about ten miles from Neapolis its port,
where Paul landed. It was built on the
site of a village, called Krenides (also
Datos), by Philip king of Macedon, and
made a strong militar>- station. From the
Kew Testament history Philippi appears to
have been the first city in Europe which
heard the gospel. The account of Paul's
visit and of his founding of a church there
is given in Acts 16.

Pliilippians (fl-Ttp'pi-anz), Epistle to
the. This epistle, written by Paul while a
prisoner at Rome, a. d. 62 of 63, is remark-
able for its Christian joy and for the love
the apostle shows for tlie Phihppian con-
verts. PhiL 4 : 1. The Philippian Chris-
tians are reminded, as beUevers in Christ,
of their dignitj' and privileges, see Acts
16 : 12-40, and are exhorted to live worthily
of their heavenly citizenship. Phil. 3 : 20 ;
1 : 27, R. V.

Philistia (fi-Us'tl-ah or -Tlst'yah), land of
sojormiers. In Ps. 60 : 8 ; 87 : 4 ; lOS : 9, the
only places where the word "Phihstia"
occiirs, is the same Hebrew word elsewhere
translated "Palestine." Palestine origin-
allv meant only the district inhabited by
Philistines. In Ps. 83 : 7 A. V. the word
is rendered "Philistines." Josephus calls
these people "Palestines." Philistia, or the
"land of the Philistines," included the
coast plain on the southwest of Palestine,
from Joppa on the north to the valley of
Gerar on the south, a distance of about
40 miles. Its breadth at the northern end
was ten miles, and at the southern about
20. It appears to have extended as far in-
land as Beersheba. Gen. 21 : 33, 34 ; 26 : 1,
14-18 : Ex. 23 : 31 : Josh. 13 : 2, 3. At the
Exodus the Philistines seem to have been
such a mighty and warlike people, that the
Israelites deemed it prudent to avoid their

PHINEHAS

OF THE BIBLE.

PIT

land, lest "the people repent when they
see war, and they return to Egypt." Ex.
1;-$ : 17. Thenceforward, during the whole
period of Old Testament history, the Israel-
ites and the Pliilistines were frequently
brought in contact. The Philistines are
mentioned 310 times in the Old Testament,
from Genesis to Zecliariah. Tliey were a
commercial as well as a warUke ixiople.
Their chief god was Dagon, Judg. 16 : 23 ; 1
Sam. 5 : 1-5, who, as well as the goddess
Derketo, had the form of a fish.

Phinehas (Jin'e-has), brazen mouth. 1.
A son of Eleazar and grandson of Aaron,
Ex. 6 : 25 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 4, 50, was high priest
of the Jews for nearly 20 years. His zeal
and promptitude in punishing the sin of
Zimri was rewarded by the promise to his
family of perpetual succession in the Jew-
ish priesthood. Num. 25 : 6-15. This prom-
ise was fulfilled ; for e.xcept the interval
from Eli to Zadok, the priesthood contin-
ued in the family of Phinehas until the
destruction of the temple and the Babylo-
nian captivity. 2. A son of Eh, and noted
for his wickedness. 1 Sam. 1:3; 2 : 134 ; 4 :
4, 11, 17, 19 ; 14 : 3. 3. A Levite in the time
of Ezra. Ezra 8 : 33.

PhfBiiicia (Je-nXshl-ah). A country north
of Palestine, and on the Mediterranean
Sea. Its extreme length was about 120
miles, and its width about 20 mi les. Its chief
cities were Tyre and Sidon. Phcenicia was
included in the land of promise, but it was
not occupied by the Israelites. Josh. 13 : 4-
6 ; Judg. 1 : 31, 32. David and Solomon
traded with its king, receiving timber from
its territory, and employing its sailors, la-
borers, and skilled workmen. 2 Sam. 5:
11 ; 1 Kings 5 : 9, 17, 18. Ahab married a
princess of this country, and there Elijah
found a refuge. 1 Kings 16 : 31 ; 17 : 9 ;
Luke 4 : 26. Jesus also visited this country
— the only time he passed the borders of
Palestine. Matt. 15 : 21 ; Mark 7 : 26. Paul
visited Tyre, Sidon, and Ptolemais. Acts
21 : 2, 3, 7 ; 27 : 3. The name " Phoenicia "
does not occur in the Old Testament; in
the New Testament it appears once as
Phoenicia and twice as Phenice. Acts 21 :
2 ; 11 : 19 ; 15 : 3, A. V. The R. V. reads Phce-
nicia in all these places. There are nu-
merous prophecies in the Old Testament,
however, concerning the overthrow of
cities in this country, which have been sig-
nally fulfilled. See Tyre and Sidon.

Phrygia (fryj'i-ah), dry, barren. A dis-
trict of Asia Minor whose limits varied at
different times. Within its limits were the
cities of Laodicaea, Hierapohs, Colossse, and
Antioch of Pisidia. People from Phrygia
were present at Pentecost, Acts 2 : 10 : and
the apostle Paul twice traversed the coun-
tr>'. Acts 16 : 6 ; 18 : 23. Some converts
were made, and we find Paul " strengthen-
ing all the disciples." Acts 18 : 2:^. At the
Council of Nice, a. d. 325, the Phrygian
churches were represented by eight bish-
ops, and still more attended the Council of
Constantinople, a. d. ;581.

Phut (phiil), aMicIrd, or a bow f Gen. 10 :
6. More proiierly Put, as in R. V., and 1
Cbroo. 1 ; 8, A.V,' Phut was a son of Ham,

and progenitor of an African people of the
same name, though sometimes the name is
rendered "Libya" or " Libyans." Jer. 46:
9 ; Ezek. 27 . 10 ; 30 : 5 ; 38 : 5 : Nah. 3:9, A.
V. But the R. V. reads " Put " in all cases.
These people probably occupied Libya, in
north Africa, near the Mediteixanean coast.
This is the land of the Moors in modern
times.

Phylactery. Matt. 23:5. A strip of
parchment on which some verses of Scrip)-
ture were written, e. g., Ex. 13 : 2-10, 11-16 ;
Deut. 6:4-9; 11 : 13-21. Such strips were en-
closed in small leathern boxes, and during
the time of prayer worn by men on the fore-
head bet\\een the eyebrows, or on the left
arm near the region of the heart, being at-
tached by leathern straps. They were sup-
posed to be preservatives against the power
of demons ; hence the name phylacteries,
i. e., safeguards. The practice was founded
upon a Uteral interpretation of Ex. 13 : 9,
16 ; Deut. 6:8; 11 : 18, and is continued to
the j)resent day.

Pilate (pi'late), Pontius Pilatus, the sixth
Roman procurator of Judea, succeeding Va-
lerius Gratns. Under his rule John the Bap-
tist commenced his ministry, Luke 3 : 1,
and our Lord was put to death. Luke 23 :
6, 13 ; John 19 : 6, 19. Pilate entered on his
office at the end of 25 or beginning of 26
A. D., in the reign of Tiberius. He held it
about ten years, till a short time before that
emperor's death. He was unscrupulous in
the exercise of his authority. See Luke 13 :
1. MaUcious, artful, yet not free from super-
stition, he was not destitute of some sense
of justice, as his weak efforts to secure the
acquittal of Jesus show. Vitellius, president
or prefect of Syria, ordered Pilate to Rome
to answer for his conduct before the em-
peror. His def)osition must have occurred in
36 A. D., most probably prior to the passover.
Before he arrived in Rome, however, Ti-
berius was dead, March 16, 37 a. d. Pilate
is said to have been banished hy Caligula
to Vienne in Gaul. According to Eusebius,
he put an end to his own life.

Pisgah {plz'ffah), hill, or llie height. The
summit from which Moses, before his death,
gained his view of the promised land. Peor
was a peak near it. It was in Moab, one of
the mountains of Abarim, and the top of
Nebo. It was in the territory afterward as-
signed to Reuben, and thus was north of
the Arnon. Num. 21 : 20 : Deut. 3 : 27 : 4 :
49 ; 34 : 1 ; Josh. 13 : 20. Pisgah had culti-
vated land. Balak brought Balaam "into
the fldd of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah,"
and there " built seven altars." Num. 23 : 14.

Pisidia (pl-sUl'i-ah). pitchy. A district of
Asia Minor. The ranges of the Taurus
mountains extended through it. Notorious
rolibers were in this region, and here Paul
may have been " in perils of waters, in per-
ils "of robbers." 2 Cor. 11 :26. Paul tvnce
visited Pisidia, passing directly north from
Perga to Antioch, Acts 13 : 14, and again re-
turning through Pisidia to Pamphylia.
Acts 14: 21-24.

Pit. This term is used to render several
Hebrew wonls. It denotes a cistern or res-
ervoir. It was into such a dry cistern that
177

PITHOM

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

PEAYER

Joseph was cast. In old decayed cisterns
the water leaks out or becomes slimy, and
such a pit becomes the image of dreariness
and misen'. Jer. 2 : 13 ; Ps. 40 : 2 ; Zech. 9 :
U.

Pitliom (pi'thom), house or temple, of
Turn, who was the sun-god of HeUopolis, a
"treasiu-e city," or depot of provisions,
built bv the Israelites in Goshen. Ex. 1 : 11.
M. Naville has identified Pithom with Pa-
Tum, "setting sun," and with Tel et-Mas-
hata, where ne found remarkable ruins,
brick grain-chambers, and similar evi-
dences of a '• store cir\%"

Plagues of JEgj-pt. The ten plagues
narrated in Ex. 7-12 stand in close connec-
tion with the natural phenomena of Egypt,
still they maintain their character as mira-
cles. They are introduced and performed
by Moses ; they cease at his request. Ex. 8 :
5, etc, These ten plagues were doubtless
spread over a long time, and probably they
followed, as much as possible, the order of
the seasous; for some of them were not
only distinctively Egyptian, but really only
an aggravation of yearly maladies. Canon
Cook.'in the Bible Commentary, distributes
them thtis : The first was toward the end of
June, when the Nile begins to overflow.
The second came three months later, at the
time of the greatest inundation, in Septem-
ber, and was an attack on a native worship.
The third was early in October, and the
fourth after the sutsdence of the inunda-
tion. The fifth was in December or Janu-
ary- : the sixth, shortly after; the seventh,
at "the time when hailstorms occur now in
Egypt, from the middle of Februarj- to
early March. The eighth was when the
leaves are green, toward the middle of
March. The ninth was pecuUarly Egj-p-
tian, and was the immediate precursor
of the tenth. During this time the Israel-
ites had frequent opportunities to gather,
and thus were prepared for their exodus.

Plough. The plough of the east was
very hght and simple, perhaps merely a
forced stick, having a wooden share, shod
with one of those triangular or heart-
shaped points of iron which the inhabi-
tants of the Palestine towns still use. 1
Sam. 13 : 20. A single upright held by one
hand, Luke 9 : 62, while the goad was car-
ried in the other, guided this primitive in-
strument, which turned the earth equally
on both sides. The sUght scratching which
constitutes eastern ploughing never re-
quires more than one pair of cattle, and
often a single cow or ass or camel was
doubtless used, as now.

Poetry, Hebrew. Poetry was the delight
of orientals. About one-third of the Old
Te-stament is poetry, the oldest, the purest,
and the most sublime in the world. Strictly
there is neither epic nor dramatic poetry
in Hebrew. The reason is obvious. Epic
poetrj- springs from an effort to glorify hu-
man "greatness — the heroic in man; the
Hebrew was taught to glorify God. Hebrew
3X)etr>' is almost wholly lyric and didactic,
and some add also gnomic. There are no
hTics in the world comparable with the

psalms of David, no guomic pg^tiy equal

m

to the Proverbs, and no didactic poem so
perfect in form, so profound and majestic in
thought or so exalted and spiritual in con-
ception as the book of Job. Rhjrme and
metre, common in modem poetrj-, are sel-
dom found in Hebrew. Hebrew poetry
consists chiefly of parallelisms and a cer-
tain swing and balance in the sentences
which give an indescribable charm to their
poetic compositions. The parallelisms in
Hebrew have been roughly divided iuto
three kinds : 1, Synonymous, that is, where
each Une of the distich or tristich has the
same thought, but in varied expression;
2, Antithetic, where the thought of the
second member of the parallelism is in con-
trast with that of the first ; and 3, Syn-
thetic, where the thought is cumulative
upon the same topic. There are five so-
called poetical books in the Old Testament :
Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and
Song of Solomon. But beside these, large
portions of other books are in poetic lan-
guage. The prophetical books except Dan-
iel are largely in poetry. See Rice : "Our
Sixty-six Sacred Books."

P6raegranate( prtm-gran'nate). The
pomegranate has been cultivated from early
times in Syria, Num. 13 ; 23 ; Deut. 8 : 8, and
the warmer regions of the east. It rarely
exceeds ten feet in height, and has small
lance-shai>ed, glossy leaves, of a reddish-
green when young, out becoming pea -green
and remaining alive through the winter.
The flowers are of a brilhant scarlet or or-
ange, and in August or September the fruit
ripens. This is of the size of an orange,
flattened at the ends hke an apple, is of a
beautiful brown-red color, Song of SoL 4:3;
6 : 7, has a hard rind and is filled with pulp
of a highly grateful flavor. The abundant
juice was "made into wine, Song of SoL 8 :
2, and used for a cooUng drink. Some cul-
tivated trees bear sweet and some sour
fruit, while the wild pomegranates yield
onlv a small and worthless apple.

P'outus (pCn'tus). A Roman province in
the north of Asia Minor, along the coast
of the Euxine Sea (Pontus), from which
circumstance the name was derived. It is
three times mentioned in the New Testa-
ment, Acts 2:9; 18 : 2 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 1. There
were many Jewish residents in the district.

Potiphar {p6t'i-far). Potiphar, with
whom the history of Joseph is connected,
is described as "ah officer of Pharaoh, chief
of the executioners, an Egyptian." Gen. 39 :
I 1 : comp. 37 : 36. He appears to have been
a wealthy man. Gen. 39 : 4-6. The ^^ew
we have "of Potiphar's household is exactly
in accordance with the representations on
the monuments. When Joseph was ac-
cused, his master contented himself with
casting him into prison. Gen. 39 : 19, 20.
After this we hear no more of Potiphar.

Pottage. Gen. 2.5 : 29. See Lentiles.

Potter, Jer. IS : 2 : Lam. 4 : 2, and pot-
terv are frequently alluded to in Scripture,
showing that the a'rt was known at an early
period.

Prayer. All the noted 6ainL« of Scrip-
ture were mlghtv in prayer ; but there is no

mefttion of f>^m\ prayer befort i&e flgg^,

PREVENT

OF THE BIBLE.

PROPHECY

See Gen. 20:17; 32:26 iXtim. 11:2. For list
of special prayers see " Index to the Bible."

I^event, and Prevented. Job 3 : 12 ;
41:11; Ps. 59:10; 79:8; 88:13; 119:148;
Matt. 17 : 2.5. These words in the A. V.
never mean, as at present, "to hinder,"
but "to go before," "to anticipate." 1
Thess. 4 : 15.

Priest. In the sacred Scriptures priest
denotes one who offers sacrifice. In patri-
archal times the fathers were the priests of
their own famiUes,- though perhaps a more
general priestly office existed, such as that
exercised by Melchizedek. The patriarchs
— Xoah, Abraham, and others — officiated
as priests of their hou.seholds. Gen. 8 : 20 ;
12 : 8. The male descendants of Aaron
were priests by birthright, and the first-
born, in regular succession, was entitled to
the office of high priest. Certain blem-
ishes, however, specified in Lev. 21 : 16-24,
disquaUfied a man, not for the order, but
for performing the functions of the office.
The number of priests was at first very
small. Josh. 3:6; 6:4; but in the time of
David it had greatly increased ; 3700 priests
joined him at Hebron. 1 Chron. 12 : 27.
He divided them into 24 courses— 16 of the
family of Eleazar, and eight of the family
of Ithamar ; and, as these courses officiated
in regular succession, changing everj- Sab-
bath, 2 Chron. 2:3 : 8, each course would be
in attendance at the sanctuan,- at least twice
a year. During the period of the capti\ity
this division into courses seems to have
fallen into some confusion. Among the
4289 priests who accompanied Zerubbabel,
only four courses were represented, Ezra 2 :
36-39 ; Neh. 7 : 39-42, and courses are after-
ward mentioned which cannot be identi-
fied with any of the original ones. The
duty of the priests was to prepare and offer
the daily, weekly, and monthly sacrifices.
In war they sounded the holy trumpets and
carried the ark of the covenant. In peace
they ministered as judges and expounded
the law to the people. It appears, however,
flxym 2 Chron. 17 : 7-10 ; 19 : 8-10 ; Ezek. 44 :
24, etc., that the priests often neglected the
judicial and teaching functions of their
office. The consecration of a priest took
place with great solemnity. The ceremo-
nies, which were minutely prescribed bv
Moses, Ex. 29 : 1-37 ; Lev. chaps. 8, 9, lasted
for seven days, and consisted in sacrifices,
washings, the putting on of the holy gar-
ments, the sprinkUng of blood, and anoint-
ing with oil. The consecration of the high
pnest was distinpxiished by pouring the
sacred oil upon his head, Ex. 29 : 7 ; 30 : 22-
33 ; Lev. 8 : 12 ; 21 : 10, 12 ; Ps. 133 : 2, in ad-
dition to the washing and the sprinkhng
with oil, etc., which he shared with all
priests, Ex. 29 : 4, 20, 21 ; Lev. 8 : 6, 2:3, 24,
30. So Christ, our great High Priest, was
anointed with the Holy Spirit. Dan. 9 : 24 ;
Acts 10 ; 38 ; John 3 : 34. Peculiar garments
were put upon the high priest, Ex. 29 : 5, 6,
29, 3f) : Lev. 8 : 7-9, and siicrifices were of-
fere<l seven days. Ex. 29 : 1-37 ; I>ev. 8 :
14-36. The high priest's sacred garments,
besides the drawers, liiiou tur.if iiiid girdle
of ptber prjes^ w§r^ |u»r, ^^, iW : 4. 39-

43 ; Lev. 8 : 7-9 : the robe of the ephod,
Ex. 28 : 31-35 ; the ephod, with its " curious
girdle," Ex. 28 : 6-12 ; the breast-plate, with
the Urlm and Thuminim, vs. 15-30 ; and
the mitre, vs. 36, :39. See the respective
titles. These garments were worn only
when the high priest was ministering in
the sanctuary. Ezek. 42 : 14 ; 44 : 17-19 ;
Acts 23 ; 5. On the day of atonement his
dress was of plain white Unen. Lev. 16 :
4, 2:3, 24. The liigh priest was to enter the
Holy of Holies once a year on the day of
atonement; to make expiation for the sins
of the nation. Lev. 16. The high priest
was president of the Sanhedrin in our
Lord's time. Matt. 26:62. The office of the
priesthood was abohshed when Christ died.
There were to be no more offerings for sin.
" Christ was once offered to bear the sins
of many." Heb. 9 : 28. "We are sanctified
through the offering of . . Jesus Christ ouce."
Heb. 10 : 10. " By one offering he hath per-
fected forever them that are sanctified."
Heb. 10 : 14. The words priest and priest-
hood do not occur in the New Testament
in connection with any order in the
church. The only mention of them is,
Christ, as our Priest, and all believers, as
priests, and a priesthood. 1 Pet. 2 : 5, 9 ;
Rev. 1 : 6 ; 5 : 10 ; 20 : 6.

Prophecy. Prophecy is not only the
predicting of future events : it included the
larger office of recei\'ing and communicat-
ing the will and purposes of God. So that
we find in Scripture prophecy instructions,
warnings, rebukes, as largely as predictions
of things to come. And nien are termed
prophets, Abraham for example, Gen. 20 :
7, of whom it is nowhere recorded that they
uttered a single prophecy in the sense of
foretelUng future events. Christ, moreover,
in whom the promise of Deut. 18 : 15-19 was
to have its ultimate and complete fulfil-
ment, and who was to be the great prophet
of the church, performed that office, not so
much by many predictions as by teaching
all that it was needful the world should
know. The way, too, in which prophecy
is spoken of in the apostohc writings goes
to estabUsh the same -siew. It is described
as touching the heart and conscience, con-
victing, instructing, edifving, comforting.
1 Cor. 14 ; 1, 3, 24, 25. The heathen had
little conception of prophecy in this its
largest and most excellent sense : they
deemed it but an inexpUcable knowledge
of futurity. What, then, are the charac-
teristics of the 16 prophets thus -called and
commissioned and intrusted with the mes-
sages of God to his people? 1. They were
the national poets of Judea. 2. They were
annahsts and historians. A great portion
of the prophecies of Isaiah, of Jeremiah,
of Daniel, of Jonah, of Haggai, is direct or
indirect history. 3. They were preachers
of morals and of spiritual reUgion. The
system of morals put forward by the proph-
ets, though not higher or purer than that
of the law, is more plainly declared, and
with greater, because now more needed,
vehemence of diction. 4. But the proph-
ets were something more th.aii national
poets ai)4 annaUsts, preachers of jjatriot*

179

PROPITL^TION

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY PSALMS, THE BOOK OP

ism, moral teachers, exponents of the law,
I)aitors, and politicians. Their most essen-
tial characteristic is that they were instru-
ments of revealing God's will to man, as
in other ways, so specially by predicting
future events, and, in particular, by fore-
telling the incarnation of the Lord Jesus
Christ and the redemption efi'ected by him.
We have a series of prophecies which are
so applicable to the person and earthly Life
of Jesus Christ as to be thereby shown to
have been designed to apply to him. And
if they were designed to apply to him, pro-
phetical prediction is proved. The weight
of prophecy as an evidence of the truth of
the religion of the Bible can hardly be
overestimated. It stands alone. No other ;
claim to supernatural foreknowledge can
be put in comparison with it. And no
petty objection to this or that detail, no
fancied discoverj- that here or there fulfil- j
ment has not answered to prediction, can
be admitted to shake such evidence of such
a comprehensive character. The supposed i
chronological arrangement of the prophe- i
cies is as follows : b. c. '

Jonah 856-7^

Amos 810-785

Hosea 810-725

Isaiah 810-698

Joel .810-660

Micah 758-699

Xahum 720-698

Zephaniah 610-609

Jeremiah 628-586

Habakkuk 612-598

Daniel 606-534

Obadiah .-. 588-o83

Ezekiel - 595-536

Haagai 520-518

Zechariah 520-518

Malachi 436-420

Propitiatloii. A reconciliation. Thus,
Christ is the " propitiation for our sins."
Rom. 3 : 25 ; 1 John 2 : 2 ; 4 : 10. He recon-
ciles us to God, not God to us. The same
Greek word is used by the Septuagint to
denote "stn-offerin.g," Ezek. 44 : 27 and 45 :
19; "atonement," Xum. 5:8; the "mercy-
seat," Heb. 9:5; and the covering of the
ark of the covenant. Lev. 16 : 14.

Proselyte, a stranger, sojourner. In the
later Jewish sense this term designates a
convert from Paganism to Judaism. Matt.
23 : 15 ; Acts 2 : 11 ; 6:5; 16 : 43. The Rab-
bins distinguish two kinds of proselytes.
1. Perfect proselytes, who, submitting to
circumcision, embraced the Jewish religion
in its full extent, and enjoyed all the rights
and privileges of Jewish citizenship. Ex.
12:48; 20:10; Josephus ^n^ xx. 2. 4. 2.
Proselytes of the gate, i. e., foreigners,
dwelling among the Jews, who, without
being circumcised, conformed to certain
Jewish laws and customs. Prosehtes were
found in great numbers, not only in Judea,
but in all the principal cities of the empire.
Acts 13 : 43 ; 16 : 14 ; 17 : 4, 17 : 18 : 7.

Proverbs, Book of. This is a collec-
tion of wise maxims woven into a didactic
poem, and making up a popular system of
ethics. They are a guiae of practical wis<Joiii,
ISO

the moral philosophy of the Hebrews. We
may di's-ide the book of Proverbs into four
parts. 1. Prov. 1-9, a discourse extolling
true wisdom, and specially urging the young
to secure so excellent a possession. To this
we find prefixed a title and introduction, 1:
1-6, intended possibly to apply to the whole
book. 2. A collection of maxims generally
unconnected, inculcating moral precepts
which respect both man's duty towards
God and his behavior to his fellow-crea-
tures. 10 : 1-22 : 16. 3. A more connected
address, with various admonitions, and a
charge to listen to the words of the wise. 22 :
17-24:34. 4. An appendix, chaps. 25-31,
comprising (1^ a colleclion of Salomon's
proverbs which Hezekiah's servants copied
out, chaps. 25-'29 ; many of those wnich
are comprised in the second part are here
repeated ; and ('2) chaps. 30, 31, the words of
Agar, etc. The book of Proverbs is fre-
quently cited or alluded to in the New Tes-
tament. It is, indeed, a treasure-house of
ethical wisdom, filled with choice senten-
tious aphorisms, far excelling those of aU
secular and uninspired sages, and inculcat-
ing all moral duties.

Psalms, the Book of. The " praise " or
hymn-book of Jew and Christian for thou-
sands of years. The following description
of the book is given in Rice's Our Sixty-six
Sacred Books : The book of Psalms in the
Hebrew Bible was the first of the third
division called K'thublm, or "Writings."
The Psalms, Proverbs, and Job were regard-
ed as pre-eminently poetical books, and the
Massoretes distinguished them by a peculiar
accentuarion. The Psalms were called
"Sepher T'hellim," or "Book of Praises."
The Greeks called it "Psalmos," from
which the English "Psalms" is derived.
The Psalms coimted one book in the A. V.,
in the Hebrew Bible are divided into five
collections, rather inaptly termed " books "
In the Revised English Version. The end
of each of the first four " books " is indicated
bv a doxologj-. The books aie : 1. Ps. 1^1 ;
2." Ps. 42-72 : "3. Ps. 73-89 ; 4. Ps. 90-106 : 5.
Ps. 107-150. The topics of the Psalms have
been compared to an oratorio in five parts :
1. DecUne of man : 2. Revival ; 3. Plaintive
complaint : 4. Response to the complaint ;
5. Final thanksgiving and triumph. This
fivefold division of the Psalms is verj- an-
cient, but when or by whom it was made
is uncertain. Some ascribe it to Nehemiah
or his time ; it certainly is two or three cen-
turies older than the'Chrisrian era. The
division appears in the Septuagint. Why it
was made is not clear. Some conjecture
that it was in accord ^vith the supposed
chronological order of the Psalms, or was
an arrangement according to authors, top-
ics, or for Liturgical use. The collection
could not have been completed before the
time of Ezra. About fiflj- Psalms are quoted
in the New Testament. The ritles or in-
scriptions of the Psalms are not by the orig-
inal authors, but belong to an early age.
Thev are attached to 101 Psalms. The 49
not having titles, the Tahnud calls " Orphan
Psalms." According to these titles, 73
Psalms are ascribed to pavid, 12 to Asaphi

PUBLICAN

OF THE BIBLE.

QUICKSANDS, THE

one of David's singers, 12 to the sons of
Korah, a priestly family of singers of
David's time, 2 (72d and 127th) to Solomon,
1 (90th) to Moses, and 1 (89lh) to Ethan.
The other 49 are anonymous. But the Sep-
tuagint assigns 85 Psalms to Da\'id, the 127th
to Jeremiah, the 146th to Haggai, and the
147th to Zechariah. The New Testament
also cites Psalms 2 and 95 as if David were
the author. It is worthv of note that the
great Hallel songs, Ps. 115-118, and the fa-
mous alphabetic hymn,the 119th, are among
the anonymous songs. The most ancient
classification, aside from the division into
five collections, is found in the titles. The
meaning of these is obscure. Some are
termed Shir, a .solo for the voice ; Mizmor,
song of praise accompanied with an instru-
ment ; Maxchil, ode or didactic song ; Mich-
tam, a catch-word poem (DeUtzsch) ; SlUg-
gaion, an excited ode ; TephUlah, a prayer-
song ; Shir jedidoth, a song of loves ; Shir
hamma'aloth, a song of ascent or pilgrim
songs; Kiiiah, dirge or elegy. Modern
groups are based upon the contents, as
seven (some sav eight) penitential (6th,
25th, 32d [38th]," 51st, 102d, 130th, 143d),
seven imprecatory p.«alms (:>5th, 52d, .58th,
59th, 69th, lOyth, 137th), pilgrim songs,
psalms of thanksgiving, of adoration, of
faith and hope. Messianic psalms, and his-
toric psalms. Some psalms have parallel-
isms or longer stanzas, each beginmng
with an initial letter corresponding to
the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew al-
phabet. 'There are seven of these alpha-
betic psalms and five other alphabetic
poems in the Old Testament. Some psalms
are choral, as 24th, 115th, 135th ; some gra-
dational, as 121st, 124th. Of the psalms as-
cribed to David, several have Aramaic
forms, but according to the latest hnguistic
researches these forms may betray an earUer
rather than a later author. The psalms have
suggested many of the noblest Christian
hymns.

Publican, a collector of Roman tribute.
Matt. 18 : 17. The principal farmers of this
revenue were men of great credit and in-
fluence, but the under-mrmers, or common
publicans, were remarkable for their rapa-
city and extortion, and were accounted as
oppressive thieves and pickpockets. Hence
the Jews classed them with sinners, and
would not allow them to enter the temple
or the synagogues, to partake of the public
prayers or offices of judicature, or to give
testimony in a court of justice.

Pol ipUl), lordl The first king of As-
syria who invaded Canaan, and by a pres-
ent of 1000 talents of silver, equivalent to
nearly 82,000,000 in our day, was prevailed
on by Menahem to withdraw his troops
and recognize the title of that wicked usur-
per. 2 Kings 15 : 19.

Pulse, .seed. Our English word means
peas, beans, lentiles, and the produce of
similar podded plants, but in Dan. 1 : 12, 16
the Hebrew word probably denotes vegeta-
ble food in general, and' in 2 Sam. 17 : 28
parched peas, which are still a favorite
food in the east.

Purple. Ex. 25 : 4. The purple dye so
12

famous among the orientals of ancient
days was produced from a species of shell-
fish pecuUar to the Mediterranean Sea. As
each fish yielded but a few drops of color-
ing matter, the choicest purple bore a very
high price. Purple robes were worn by the
kings and first magistrates of ancient na-
tions. Esth. 8 : 15. Comp. Luke 16 : 19.

Purse. A fold in the girdle, such as is
often found at the present day in eastern
countries. But Hebrews also had a bag
which was used to hold money. The first
fold in a girdle had an opening, closed with
a leathern strap, where the money was car-
ried. Matt. 10 : 9 ; Mark 6 : 8.

Puteoli (pu-tc'o-li). The principal port
of southern Italy, in the most sheltered
part of the bay of Naples. It was the great
emporium for the Alexandrian wheat-ships.
Seneca gives an interesting account of the
arrival of a fleet of these. All other vessels
when they entered the bay were obhged to
strike their topsails. These, therefore, could
be distinguished in a crowd of ships as soon
as they hove in sight. Paul was permitted
to tarrv seven davs at PuteoU on his way
from Malta to Rome. Acts 28 : 13, 14.

Pygarg. Dent. 14 : 5, A. V. Probably
the antelope known as the addax.

Q

QaaUs. Ex. 16 : 13 ; Num. 11 : 31, 32 ; Ps.

105 : 40. The great quantity of quails taken
by the Israelites has its parallel in mod-
ern times. PUny states that they some-
times alight on vessels in the Mediterranean
and sink them. Colonel Sykes states that
160,000 quails have been netted in one sea-
son on the island of Capri. The IsraeUtes
would have had Uttle dimcidty in capturing
large quantities of these birds, as they are
known to arrive at places sometimes so
completely exhausted by their flight as to
be readily taken, not in nets only, but by
the hand. Yet the feeding of the "Israelites
for a month was a miracle.

Quatemion. A body of four. Acts 12 :
4-10. Four soldiers were appointed to keep
guard during each of the four watches of
the night. There were therefore sixteen
in all. Of each quaternion probably two
were in the prison, Peter being chained to
them, and the other two were sentinels be-
fore the gate — the first and second guard.

Queen. This title in the A. V. repre-
sents three Hebrew words. It is appUed to
a ruling queen, as the queen of Sheba, 1
Kings 10 : 1 ; and to Athahah, 2 Kings 11 ; to
the wives of the king, Esth. 1 : 9 ; 7 : 1 ; and
to the queen-mother, as Bathsheba, Maa-
chah, 1 Kings 2 : 19 ; 15 : 13 ; and to Jeze-
bel, 2 Kings 10 : 13.

Queen of heaven, Jer. 7 : 18 ; 4-4 : 17, 18,
19, 25, is the moon, worshipjied as Ashta-
roth or Astarte, to whom the Hebrew women
oft'ered cakes in the streets of Jerusalem.

Quicksands, The. More properly the
Syrtis, as in the R. V., Acts 27 : 17, the broad
and sandy gulf on the north African coast
between Carthage and Cyrene. There were
properly two Syrtes— the" eastern or larger,
181

QUIVER

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

REBEKAH

now called the Gulf of Sldra, and the
western or smaller, now the Gulf of Cabes.
The former is mentioned in the Acts.

Quiver. Gen. 27 : 3. A case for arrows.
See Armor.

R

Raainah (rd'a-mah), trembling. A com-
mercial country whicn traded with Tyre.
Ezek. 27 : 22. It furnished spices, gems,
and gold, and was probably named after a
son of Cush, whose descendants are be-
lieved to have settled upon the southwest-
ern shore of the Persian Gulf.

Raamses {ra-Am'sez). Ex. 1 : 11. See
Raineses.

Babbah {rdb'bah), greatness. The
chief city and capital or the Ammonites.
Josh. 13 : 25. Its full name is ' ' Rabbath of
the children of Armnon." Deut. 3:11 A.
V. It is also called " Rabbath of the Am-
monites." Ezek. 21 : 20 A. V. Greek and
Roman writers call it "Philadelphia," a
name given by Ptolemy Philadelphus, by
whom It was rebuilt. Its modem name is
Amman. Rabbath was situated on the upper
Jabbok, about 22 miles east of the Jordan.

Rabbi {rCd/bi), MlftT&Wy my master. A
title given by the Jews to teachers of the
law, and frequently applied to our Lord by
the disciples and the people. Matt. 23 : 7,
8 1 26 : 25, 49 ; Mark 9:5; 11 : 21 ; 14 : 45 :
John 1 : 38, 49 : 3:2, 2C, etc. The usual
Greek word in the gospels as the title of
Christ means " teacher." Matt. 8 : 19 ; 9 : 11.

Rabshakeh [rCib'sha-keh or rab-sha'keh).
An officer — the chief butler or cupbearer —
who was sent with Rab-saris, the chief of
the eunuclis, and Tartan, messengers of
the king of Assyria, to Hezekiah, summon-
ing him, in the most indecent and blasphe-
mous manner, to surrender his capital. 2
Kings 18 : 17-37.

Rachel (rd'chel), an ewe. The daughter
of Laban and wife of Jacob. Her history
is given in Genesis, chaps. 29-35. She died
after giving birth to Benjamin, and was
buried near the road from Bethlehem to
Jerusalem. Gen. 35 : 19.

Rabab (rd'Mb), large. 1. A woman of
Jericho, who received and concealed two
Hebrew spies. In the siege of the city
Rahab and her family were spared by the
Hebrews from the general massacre of the
inhabitants. Josh. 2 ; 6 : 17-27. She is
called " a harlot ; " but the proof of her
reformation is found in the eminence of
her faith. Heb. 11 : 31 ; Jas. 2 : 25. She
subsequently married Salmon, a prince of
Judah, and became an ancestress of Da^id,
and appears in the genealogy of Christ.
Ruth 4 : 20 ; Matt. 1 : 5. 2. Rahab, pride.
An appellation for Egypt, designating the
insolence and violence of its princes and
inhabitants. Ps. 87 : 4 ; 89 : 10 : Isa. 51 : 9.

Rain. " Early rain " signifies the rain
of the autumn, Deut. 11 : 14, and " latter
rain" the rain of spring. Prov. 16:1.5.
For six months in the year, from !May to
October, no rain falls, the whole land be-
comes dr>-, parched, andbro'mi. The early
raitis commence about the latter part of
}82

October, continuing through November and
December. Rain continues to fall more or
less dining the month of March ; it is very
rare in April. Robinson observes that
there are not, at the present day, " any par-
ticular periods of rain or succession of
showers which might be regarded as dis-
tinct rainy seasons. The whole period from
October to March now constitutes only one
continued season of rain, without any reg-
ularly inter\-ening term of prolonged fine
weather. Unless, therefore, there has been
some change in the climate the early and
the latter rains, for which the husbandman
waited with longing, seem rather to have
implied the first showers of autumn — which
revived the parched and thirsty soil and
prepared it for the seed — and the later
showers of spring, which continued to re-
fresh and forward both the ripening crops
and the vernal products of the fields. Jas.
5:7; Prov. 16 : 15. The rainbow was ap-
pointed as a sign that God would not agani
destroy the earth by a flood. Gen. 9 : 12-17.

Ramali (rd'mah), a hill. 1. One of the
cities of Benjamin. Josh. 18 : 25. Its site
is at er-R&m, about five miles from Jerusa-
lem, and near to Gibeah. Judg. 4:5; 19 :
13 ; 1 Sam. 22 : 6. lis people returned after
the captivity. Ezra 2 : 26 ; Neh. 7 : 30. 2.
The home of Elkanah, Samuel's father, 1
Sam. 1:19; 2 : 11, the birthplace of Samuel
himself, his home and official residence, the
site of his altar, 1 Sam. 7 : 17 ; 8 : 4 ; 15 : 34 ;
16 : 13 ; 19 : 18, and finallv his burial-place.
1 Sam. 25 : 1 ; 28 : 3. it is said that its
situation was in Mount Ephraim, 1 Sam.
1 : 1, a district without defined boundaries.
The position of Ramah is a much disputed
question. The latest map of the Palestine
fund places it a short distance east of Beth-
lehem. 3. A name appUed to four other
places.

Rameses (rdm'e-sez or ra-me'sez), son of
the sun). A province and city in Egypt ;
called also Raamses. Gen. 47 : 11 ; Ex.
12 : 37 ; Num. 33 : 3, 5. The district was,
without doubt, identical with Goshen.

Ramotb {rd'moth), heights, and Ramoth
Gilead. 1. A city in Gilead, within the
hmits of the tribe of Gad, Josh. 21 : 38 ;
called also Ramah and Ramoth-Gilead. 2
Kings 8 : 28. 29 ; 1 Kings 4 : 13 ; 22 : 1-37 ; 2
Chron. 18 ; 22 : 5, 6. It was one of the cities
of refuge. Deut. 4 : 43 ; Josh. 20 :8 ; 1 Chron.
6 : 80. Diuing the reigns of the later kings
of Israel, Ramoth was the occasion of sev-
eral wars between them and the kings of
Syria. 1 Kings 22 : 3 ; 2 Kings 8 : 28 ; 9 ; 1. It
may be identical with es-Salt, but more
probably with Gerash.

Rebekah (re-blk'ah), a cord wiih a noose,
enchaining. The daughter of Bethuel and
sister of Laban. She was a woman of per-
sonal attractions and became the wife of
Isaac, to whom late in Life she bore Esau
and Jacob. Gen. 22 : 23 ; 24 : 15-67 ; 25 : 20-
28. Of her sons, Jacob was Rebekah's fa-
vorite: and she persuaded him to obtain
his father's blessmg by fraud. Gen. 26 : 7,
8, 35 ; 27. In consequence Jacob had to
flee from his brother's wrath ; and it is
probable that Rebekah saw her best-loved

RECHABITES

OF THE BIBLE.

REVELATION, BOOK OF

son no more. Gen. 28:5; 29:12; 35:8;
49 : 31. She died before Isaac.

Rechabites (re'kab-Ues or rSWab-Ues). A
Kenite tribe descended from Rechab. Jon-
adab, one of their chiefs, laid an injunc-
tion on his posterity to drink no wine, to
build no houses, but to dwell in tents. This
injunction they obeyed fully for 300 years ;
but upon the Chaldean invasion they were
forced to quit the open country and live in
Jerusalem. Jer. 35. Afterwards they prob-
ably withdrew into the desert. For their
obedience a promise was given them that
their family should never be extinct. And
accordingly, at the present day, there is an
Arabian tribe who claim a descent from
Rechab, and profees a modified Judaism.

Red Sea. The Greeks meant by the
Erj-thrsean or Red Sea not only the Arabian
Gulf but also the ocean between the In-
dian and Arabian peninsulas. Some sup-
pose it was so named from the red color of
the mountains on the western shores, some
from the red coral, or the red appearance
of the water occasioned by certain zo-
ophytes; others think that, as the Edom-
itish territory reached down to this gulf, it
might be the Sea of Edom, Edom meaning
red. The Red Sea, from the straits of Bab
el-Mandeb to its most northerly point at
Suez, is about 1400 miles In length, its
greatest width being about 200 miles ; it is
divided by the Sinaitic peninsula into two
large arms or gulfs, the eastern extending
northeast or northerly about 100 miles, with
an average width of 15 miles, while the
western extends northwest near 180 miles,
with an average width of 20 miles. The
great event associated with the Red Sea is
the passage of the Israehtes and the over-
throw of the Egyptians. Ex. chaps. 14, 15.
This miraculous event is frequently re-
ferred to in the Scriptures. Num. 33 : 8 ;
Deut. 11:4: Josh. 2:10; Judg. 11:16; 2
Sam. 22:16; Neh. 9:9-11; Ps.66:6; Isa.
10 : 26 ; Acts 7 : 36 ; 1 Cor. 10 : 1, 2 ; Heb. 11 :
29, etc. The place of the crossing has been
a matter of much controversy. The head
of the gulf is probably at least 50 miles
farther south than it was at the time of the
Exodus. If the Red Sea then included the
Bitter Lakes of Suez, the crossing may
have been farther north than would now
appear possible. Thus the predictions of
Isaiah, 11:15; 19: -5, "The Lord shall ut-
terly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian
.Sea," "The waters shall fail from the sea,"
are fulfilled. After crossing, the Israehtes
marched down and encamped on the east
side of the Red Sea (Gulf of Suez). Num.
33 : 10. From the way of the Red Sea came
locusts, Ex. 10 : 12-19, and the quails which
supplied them with food came from the
same source. Num. 11 : 31. They jour-
neyed by the way of the Red Sea (the
eastern arm or Gulf of Akabah) to compass
Edom. Num. 21 : 4. In the prosperous
reign of Solomon he " made a navy of
ships" at Ezion-geber and Elath, which
were ports at the head of the Gulf of Aka-
bah. 1 Kings 9 : 26 ; 10 : 22 ; 2 Chron. 8 : 17,
18.

Beboboam {re-ho-bO'am), enlarges Ihe

people. The son and succes.sor of SolomoiL
He reigned 17 years, b. c. 975-9.58. His in-
solent conduct hastened the political crisis
which resulted in the division of the He-
brew kingdom into the two kingdoms of
Judah and Israel. 1 Kings 12 : 21-24 ; 14 :
21, 31 ; 2 Chron. 10 : 1-14. Within five years
of Rehoboam's accession to the throne, the
kingdom of Judah was invaded by Shi-
shak, king of Egypt, who desolated the
countr>', and made it tributary to Egypt,
and Shishak's victory is noted in the great
temple at Karnak.

Rehoboth( re-ho'both ) , wide place.s. 1.
A city of Assyria, near Nineveh, founded
by Asshur or Nimrod. Gen. 10 : 11, 12. 2.
A city on the Euphrates, Gen. 36 : 37, suj)-
posed to be represented by the modern
Rahabah. 3. A well belonging to Isaac.
Gen. 26 : 22.

R e m p h a n (rSm'fan). Acts 7 : 43, and
quoted from Amos 5 : 26, where the word in
Hebrew is " Chiun." It is probable, there-
fore, that they are names for a god wor-
shipped secretly by the Israelites in Egypt
and in the wilderness, answering, probably,
to Saturn or Moloch, the star-god.

Rephaim (rfph'a-lm or re-phd'im), Val-
ley of. Josh. 15 : 8 ; 18 : 16 ; and translated
"the valley of the giants" in the A. V.,
but vale of "Rephaim" in the R. V. It
was one of the landmarks of the land of
Judah, named after the Rephaim, or " gi-
ants," who at an early period were found
on both sides of the Jordan. Comp. Gen.
14 : 5 ; Deut. 3 : 11-13 ; Josh. 13 : 12 ; 17 : 15.
David twice defeated the PhiUstines in this
valley. 2 Sam. 5 : 17-25 ; 23 : 13 ; 1 Chron.
11 : 15, 16 ; 14 : 9-16. The valley was noted
for its fertility. Isa. 17 : 5. Its position as
a boundary of Judah would indicate it to
have been south of the valley of Hinnom.

Repbidim {rfj'i-dlm), reiting^lace. A
station of the Hebrews before reaching
Sinai. Num. 33 : 14, 15. Near it was the
fountain which flowed from the rock in
Horeb, called "Meribah," and"Massah,"
whence they were miraculously supplied
with water. Ex. 17 ; 19 : 2. It may have
been in Wady Feiran or in some part of
Wady esh-Sheikh. See Journeys of Israel.

Reuben (reu'ben), behold a soil .' The
eldest son of Jacob and Leah. Gen. 29 : 32 ;
Deut. 33 : 6. He was deprived of the priv-
ileges of his birthright, in consequence of
his improper intercourse with Bilhah, his
father's concubine. Gen. a5 : 22 ; 49 : 3, 4.
The portion of the Promised Land assigned
to the tribe of Reuben lay on the east of
the Jordan, in the district now called the
Belka, and is still famous for its tine pas-
ture lands, as in ancient rimes. Num. 32 :
1-38 ; 34 : 14 ; Josh. 1 : 12-18 ; Deut. 3 : 12-16.

Revelation, Book of. This book, fre-
quently called by its Greek name, the Apoc-
alypse, was written by John the apostle and
the evangelist, about a. d. 95. "This is the
last and the most mysterious book of the
Bible. Itis the divine .seal of the whole. It is
for the New Testament what Daniel is for
the Old Testament. It gathers up all the for-
mer prophecies and extends them to the
remotest future. It represents the churcb
183

REZIN

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ROME

in conflict with the great secular powers.
It unrolls a subUme panorama of Christ's
victorious march tlirough the world's his-
tory till the appearance of the new heaven
and the new earth, when tlie aim of crea-
tion and redemption shall be fully realized.
The theme is the divine promise, ' I come
quickly,' with the corresponding human
prayer^ 'Even so, come, Lord Jesus.' It
gives us the assurance tbat the Lord is
coming in everj' great event, and overrules
all things for his glory and the ultimate
triumph of hLs kingdom." — Schnff.

Rezin {rc'zin), stable, firm. 1. King of
Damascus; allied himself with Pekah and
defeated Aliaz, but was himself defeated
by Tiglath-pileser U., liis capital destroyed
and his people carried away into captivity.
2 Kings 15 : 37 ; 16 : 5-9 ; Isa. 7 : 1-8 ; 8:6; 9 :
11. 2. One whose descendants returned
with Zerubbabel. Ezra 2 : -18 ; Neh. 7 : 50.

Rezou (ri'zon). prince. Son of Eliadah,
a Syrian, who when David defeated Ha-
dadezer king of Zobah, put himself at the
head of a baud of adventurers and set up
a petty kingdom at Damascus. 1 Kings 11 :
23. He harassed the kingdom of Solomon
during his W'hole reign.

Khegium {re'ji-am), breach A city on
the coast near the southwestern end of
Italy. Paul was detained at this place for
a day when on his voyage to Rome. Acts
28 : 13. It is now called Kheggio, the cap-
ital of Calabria, haying about 10,000 inhab-
itants.

Khodes {rods), a rose. A noted island in
the Mediterranean, 13 miles from the coast
of Asia Minor. Paul visited it on his return
from his third missionary journey. Acts
21 : 1. He might have there seen fragments
of the greatest of the Seven Wonders of
the world— the famous Colossus of Rhodes.
This was made of brass, and was 105 feet
high. It stood at the right of the i>ort as
vessels entered, and not astride the chan-
nel, as so generally represented in pictures.
It was erected b. c. 290, and overthrown by
an earthquake B. c. 224. The modern city
is a p>lace of considerable trade.

R i b 1 a li (rWlah), fertilUy. An ancient
citv in the northeastern frontier of Canaan.
Nu'm. 34 : 10, 11. The ancient town was
upon the great road from Palestine to Bab-
ylon, and was a convenient militarj- head-
quarters for the Babylonian kings and oth-
ers invading the cotintry. Here the Egyp-
tian king Pharaoh-nechoh put Jehoahaz
in chains and made Eliakim king, and
here Nebuchadnezzar brought Zedekiah,
murdered his sons before his eyes, and then
put out his eyes and bound liim in chains
to be carried to Babylon. 2 Kiugs 2:5:29-
:}o; 25:1-7; Jer. 39:5-7. Riblah is now a
mean and jxior village.

Rimmon {rim'mon), ■pomegranate. 1.
Tlie name of an idol woi-shippe<l in Damas-
cus. 2 Kings 5 : 18. See JJaamaii. 2. A
Benjamite, father of the two men who
slew Ish-lx)sheth. 2 Sam. 4 : 2, 5, 9. 3. A
town in Judah, after^^ ard given to Simeon.
Josh. 15 : 21, 32 ; 10 : 7 : 1 Chron. 4 : 32 ; Neh.
n : '29 ; Zech. 14 : 10. 4. A Levitical city In
Zebulun. 1 Chron. 6 : 77, R. V., Rimmono.
181

It is also called Remmon-methoar. Josh.
19 : 13 A. V. It is identified with the present
village Rummaneh, about six miles north
of Nazareth. 5. A rock whither the 600
surviving Benjamites retreated after the
slaughter of their tribe. Judg. 20 : 45, 47 ;
21 : 13.

Rizpah (rlz'pah), a coal, a hot stone for
iKikinf/. A concubine of Saul whom Abner
was accused for appropriating, as if thereby
aiming at the crown. 2 Sam. 3:7. This
caused a breach between him and Ish-
bdsheth. Her two sons were delivered to
the Gibeonites to be hanged : and the stor>'
of her affection as she watched her dead
is pecuharly touching. 2 Sam. 21 : 8-11.

Roman fempire. The empire of Rome
succeeded the Macedonian empire founded
by Philip and Alexander. It controlled
the greater part of the then known world.
The references to the Roman dominion in
the Bible chiefly allude to the empire in its
earUer history, including the reigns of Au-
gustus, Tiberius, Claudius, and Nero. The
extent and jiower of the empire during
this period were greater than at any earlier
and ix)ssibly than at any later time. It
reached to the Atlantic "on the west, the
Euphrates on the east, the African desert,
the Nile cataracts, and the Arabian deserts
on the south, the Rhine, the Danube, and
the Black Sea on the north. It also con-
quered Great Britain. Augustus divided
the p^o^■inces into two classes — 1. Imperial.
2, Senatorial. These divisions are recog-
nized in the New Testament. The ruler of
a senatorial province is " proconsul,'" and
of an imperial province a "governor."
Thus Cyrenius was governor of Syria.
Luke 2:2. Pilate, Fehx, and Festus are
spoken of as " governors," that is, procu-
rators, of Judcea. Matt. 27 : 2 ; Act5 23 : 24 ;
24 : 27.

Romans (ro'manz). Epistle to. It
was written at Corinth, a. d. 58, as Paul
was leaving that city for Jerusalem. Rom.
15 : 25 ; comp. Acts 20 : 2, 3, 16 ; Rom. 16 : 1,
23 ; 1 Cor. 1:14: 2 Tim. 4 : 20. It is the
fullest exposition of the great truth that
the gospel is the 7>ower of salvation unto
all who believe. This epistle is designed
to correct certain hiisapprehensions, and
to show that the system of Jewish rites and
ceremonies is done away by the gospel dis-
pensation, and that the ^vay of salvation
through Christ is opened ahke to Jews and
Gentiles, and that \\hosoever will may
come directly and hopefully to Jesus Christ
1 for salvation and pardon from sin.

Rome {ronie). In the New Testament
times Rome \\ as the capital of the empire
! in its greatest prosperity. Among its uihab-
I itants were many Jews. Acts 28 : 17. They
; had received the liberty of worship and
■ other pri%'ileges from Cjesar, and hved in
I the district across the Tiber. We know that
! as early as a. d. 64, eight or ten years after
j a church was established there and ad-
i dressed by Paul, Rom. 1:8: 16 : 19, the em-
1 peror Nero commenced a furious persecu-
i tion against its members, which the em-
peror Domitian renewed a. t>. 81, and the
, emperor Trajan carried out with implaca-

RUTH

OP TBE BIBLE.

SABBATH

ble maliee, a. d. 97-117. Seasons of suflfer-
ing and repose succeeded each other alter-
nately until the reign of Constantine, a. d.
325, when Christianity was established as
the religion of the empire. Within the
gardens of Nero in the Neronian persecu-
tion, A. r>. 64, after the great conflagration,
Christians, wrapped in skins of beasts, were
torn by dogs, or, clothed in inflammable
stuffs, were burnt as torches during the
midnight games ; others were crucified. In
the Colosseum, a vast theatre, games of
various sorts and gladiatorial shows were
held, and within its arena many Christians,
during the ages of persecution, fought with
wild beasts, and many were slain for their
faith. The catacombs are vast subterranean
galleries (whether originally sand-pits or
excavations is uncertain). Their usual
height is from eight to ten feet, and their
width from four to six feet, and they extend
for miles, especially in the region of the Ap-
pian and Xomentane Ways. The cata-
combs were early used by the Christians as
places of refuge, worship, and burial. More
than four thousand inscriptions have been
found in these subterranean passages, which
are considered as belonguig to the period
between the reign of Tiberius and that of
the emperor Constantine. Among the old-
est of the inscriptions in the catacombs is
one dated a. d. 71. Kome, as a pereecuting
power, is referred to by the " seven heads "
and "seven mountains" In Rev. 17 : 9, and
is probably described under the name of
"Babylon"" elsewhere in the same book.
Rev. 14 ; 8 ; 16 : 19 ; 17 : .5 ; 18 : 2, 21.

Ruth [ruth), a friend, or, according to
others, beauty. Ruth 1:4. A Moabitish
woman who married a son of Naomi and left
her own country to follow her mother-in-
law into Judaea. Her kindness was abun-
dantly rewarded, as she soon after married
Boaz, and became the ancestor of the royal
family of David, and appears in the gen-
ealogy of Christ. Matt. 1 : 5.

Ruth, Book of. This beautiful narra-
tive belongs to the period of the Judges.
Ruth 1 : 1. The object of the writer was to
trace the genealogy of David, and his de-
scent from a Moabitish mother, who had
been reduced to extreme poverty. The
simplicity, integrity, and kind feelings of
the' principal persons exhibited are alto-
gether remarkable ; and the narrative
shows that David had at least some ances-
tors who were nature's noblemen. 1 Chron.
2 : 11, 12. The writer of the book is not
known, but the Hebrews ascribed it to Sam-
uel.

Rye. The word, so rendered in Exod. 9 :
32; Isa. 28 : 25, A. V., istran.slated " fitches"
in Ezek. 4 :9, "spelt" in the margin. There
is little doubt that the plant Intended by
the Hebrew word is not rye, but spelt, as it
is translated in the R. V.

Sabachtliani {sa-bflk'tha-m, or sd'bnk-
thd'nl), thou hast Jormken iiir. One of the
•words uttered by Christ on the cross. Matt.

27 : 4C ; Mark 15 : iH. It is part of the phrase
which is in Syro-Chaldee.

Sabaotb (sab'a-6th or sa-bd'oth), hosts.
The phrase "Lord of Sabaoth" occurs
twice in the New Testament, in Rom. 9 :
29 and James 5:4. It should not be mis-
taken as referring to the Sabbath. But it is
the Greek transliteration of the Hebrew
Tsebaoth, " hosts" or " armies," so often re-
curring in the Old Testament, "the Lord
of hosts," Isa. 1 :9, "the Lord God of hosts,"
L e., the heavenly bodies, the angels, or the
people of God.

Sabbath {rest). Ex. 16 : 23. The institu-
tion of a day of rest is founded in man's
nature, and dates back to Paradise. Gen.
2 : 2, 3. The term is used of days or times,
generally every seventh day, or a seventh
portion of time, separated and sanctified for
God's service. Lev. 19 : 3, 30 ; 25 : 4, and in
the original text of the New Testament for
a whole week. Matt. 28 : 1 ; Mark 16 : 2 ;
Luke 24 : 1 ; John 20 : 1 ; Acts 20 : 7 ; 1 Cor.
16 : 2. In a spiritual sense it designates the
eternal rest in heaven. Heb. 4 ; 9 margin,
and Greek. The fourth commandment,
Ex. 20 : 8-11 ; Deut. 5 : 12-15, enjoins no spe-
cific reUgious service, except in the gen-
eral direction to keep it holy. Subse-
quent legislation made it a day of holy
convocation. The sacrifices of the tem-
ple were doubled; the shew-bread was
changed; the inner court of the temple
was opened for solemn services : the propli-
ets and the Levites took the occasion for
imparting religious instniction to the peo-
ple. It was a day of holy joy. Indeed, the
fear was that the day would be " wasted by
idleness and degraded by sensuahty and
drunkenness," because it was so joyous.
Neh. 8:9-12; Hos. 2:11. Christ kept the
Sabbath in the highest sense of the term.
He observed every jot and tittle of the Mo-
saic Law in the freedom of the spirit.
From him we learn that acts of necessity
and mercy are to be performed on that day,
but that worldly occupations are to be put
as far as possible out of our thoughts. It is
true we transfer the observance of the Sab-
bath to the first day of the week, but vie do
not thereby violate the spirit of the divine
law : for what God asked for was the seventh
of our entire time. We have a warrant
for this change. Upon the first day of the
week Christ arose from the dead. We find
the disciples, before the Ascension, assem-
bled on that day, and Jesus appeared to
them. John 20 : 26. According to tradition,
which is confiimed by eveiy probabiUty,
the outpouring of the Holy Ghost on the
day of Pentecost was on Sunday. Paul
preached at Troas on the first day of the
week — evidently, among those Christians,
the day of religious service. Acts "20 : 7.
Paul tells the Corinthians that every one is
to lay by him in store upon the first day of
the week as he is prospered. 1 Cor. 16 : 2.
It was upon the Lord's day— and by this
name he calls it— that John on Patmos saw
through the opened door into heaven. Rev.
1:10. Around the Lord's day we do well
to throw safeguards. It is, in a sense, the
palladium of Christian liberty. The vari-
185

SAB&AJ^S

PEOPLES DICTIONARY SALT SEA Oft DEAD SEA

ous states and cities have good laws for the
protection of the civil Sabbath and agahist
its open desecration. The American
churches are unanimously In favor of a
quiet Sabbath, in opposition to the evils of
the so-called "continental Sunday," and
earnest etforts have been made to protect
us against them. See Lord's Day.

Sabeans (sa-he'atiz). 1. Descendants of
Seba. Isa. 45 : 14. It should be simply
" people of Seba," son of Cush. 2. In Joel
3 : 8 the descendants of Sheba, son of Jok-
tan, are meant. Possibly a third tribe is
spoken of in Job 1 : 15. The translation
"Sabeans" in Ezek. 2;}: 42 is inconect ;
read "drankards," as in the margin and in
the R. V.

Sackbut. A musical in.strument. The
word thus (probably erroneously) translated,
sabbecu, occurs only in Daniel. Dan. 3 :5, 7,
10, 15. It seems really to have been a tri-
angular instrument with four or more
strings, played on with the fingers, and
emitting a sharp, clear sound.

Sackcloth. A coarse black cloth com-
monly made of hair, Rev. 6 : 12, such as
that "of goats or camels. It was used for
straining liquids, lor sacks, and for mourn-
ing garments. Sometimes it was worn un-
der the ordinary clothes, bound upon the
loins, or instead of any otlier kind of dress :
occasionally it was spread on the ground to
be lain upon. Gen. 37:34; 1 Kings 21: 27;
2 Kings 6 : 30 ; Isa. 58 : 5 ; Joel 1:8; Jonah
3:5. 6, 8. Deep sorrow was hence denoted
by sackcloth and ashes. Matt. 11:21. Such
garments were sometimes the dress of
prophets and ascetics. Isa. 20 : 2 ; Zech.
13:4.

Sacrifice. Gen. 31 : 54. Sacrifices were
in use from the earliest periods of the
world, and among all nations. The uni-
versality of sacrificial rites is a jwwerful ar-
gument" on behalf of their naturalness ;
they meet the demand of the sinner for
some way of appeasing the offended di\in-
ity. But Christians have no need of them,
simply because of the one perfect Sacrifice
once offered on the cross. See Oflferings,
Altar, and Lamb.

Sadducees (sud'du-seez). One of the
Jewish sects of which we read in the New
Testament. They were in sharp opposition
to the Phanseesl but ready to work with
them against the person and teaching of
Jesus. Their origin is involved in some ob-
scurity ; probably sprung from Zadok. See
Bissell's Biblical Antiquities. The tenets
of the Sadducees may be gathered from the
notices we have of them in the New Tes-
tament, illustrated by the account given by
Josephus, Antiq. lib. xiii. 5, ? 9, 10, I 6, lib.
xviii. 1, g4. They disregarded the traditions
and unwritten laws which the Pharisees
prized so highly, and professed to take the
Scriptures as the sole authoritative gnide of
religion. They denied the existence of
angels and spirits, and maintained that
there was no resurrection. Matt. 22 : 23 ;
Acts 23 ; 8, the soul according to them dying
■with the body ; hence they denied a future
state of reward or punishment. It was their
maxim therefore that actions to be virtuotis
186

must not be done in hope of recompense.
Another principle of their belief was tlie
absolute freedom of man's W'ill, so that he
had full power of himself to do good or evil
as he chose : and then only could his actions
have a moral value. But this view was
pushed so far as almost entirely to exclude
the divine interposition in thegovernment
of the world. The Sadducees were not so
numerous as the Pharisees ; nor were their
tenets so acceptable to the people. Yet
many of their body were men of wealth
and influence. They were found in the su-
preme council ; and in the time of Christ
and the apostles a Sadducee filled the office
of high priest. Acts 4:1; 5 : 17 ; 23 : 0. Their
party had, moreover, a poUtical complex-
ion : they were austere, it may be added,
in their habits, and severe in the adminis-
tration of jti&tice. After the first century
of the Christian era they disappear from
history.

Salainis (sdl'a-m'is), peaceful, or beaten.
A sea-port town with a good harbor, on the
eastern coast of Cyprus. It was visited bj'
Paul and Bariiaba.s on their first missionary
journey. Acts 13 : 5. The city was once
the capital of Cyprus, and stood on the
north side of theriver Pediaeus. Its site Is
now traced by broken cisterns and col-
umns and the foundations of ancient build-
ings. The ruins are known as Old Fama-
gusta.

Salem (sd'lem), peace. The city of Mel-
chizedek. Gen. 14 : 18 ; Heb. 7 ; 1, 2. Jew-
ish commentators affirm that Salem is
Jerusalem, on the ground that Jerusalem
is so called in Ps. 76 : 2. Nearly all Jewish
commentators hold this opinion. Jerome,
however, states that the Salem of Melchiz-
edek was not Jerusalem, but a town eight
Roman miles south of ScythopoUs, and
identifies it with Salim, where John bap-
tized. See Salim.

Salim {sd'lim}, peace or foimtains f \
place named to mark the locality of JEnon,
where John baptized. John 3 : 23.. Some
identify it with Salem. Eusebius and Je-
rome mention Sahm as near the Jordan,
eight Roman miles south of Scythopohs.
Robinson suggested that it was identical
with the village of Salim, three miles east
of Nabias.

Salmon {sCd'7non), shady. Ps. 68 : 14, A.
v., or Zalinon. Judg. 9:48. This was
one of the high hills which environed the
ancient Shechem and afforded pasturage
for Jacob's flocks.

Salome (sa-lome': Greek and Latin, Sa-
lo'me. 1. The wife of Zebedee, and the
mother of James the elder and John the
Evangelist, and was one of the followers
of Christ, Matt. 27 : 56 ; Mark 15 : 40 ; 16 : 1,
though she seems, like many others, to
have at first mistaken the true nature of
his kingdom. Matt. 20 : 21. 2. The name
of the daughter of Herodias, who danced
before Herod. 5Iatt. 14 : 6 ; Mark 6 : 22.
She is not named in the New Testament,
but is by Josephus.

Salt. See Lev. 2 : 13 : Matt. 5 : 13.

Salt Sea or Dead Sea. Names. This
sea is called in the Scriptures the "sea of

SALT, Valley op

OP THE BIBLE.

SAMARIA

the plain," R. V. " of the Arabah," Deut.
4 • 49 ; 2 Kings 14 : 25 ; the " salt sea," Deut.
3 : 17 : Josh 3 : 16 ; 12 : 3 ; the " east sea,"
Joel 2 : 20 ; Ezek. 47 : 18 ; Zech. 14:8; and
" the sea," Ezek. 47 : 8. It also appears as
the " vale of Siddim." Gen. 14 : 3. The
title "Dead Sea" is not found in Jewish
writers, but was introduced at an early pe-
riod by the Greek authors. Tliis remark-
able sheet of water is of an elongated oval
shape ; but the regularity of the figure is
broken by a large peninsula projecting
from the eastern shore near to the southern
end, dividing the whole into two reaches
which communicate by a somewhat nar-
row channel. The extreme length is about
46 miles, the greatest breadth above ten
miles. The superficial area has been esti-
mated at about 300 square miles ; but, as it
would seem that the water does not con-
suntly stand at the same level, that car-
ried off by evaporation not always balanc-
ing that brought in by streams, the dimen-
sions of the lake are subject to not incon-
siderable variation. A line of drift-wood
encircles the lake, branches and Umbs of
trees, brought down by the Jordan and
other torrents, and marking the highest
level of the water. There is a salt and
stony plain at the northeast corner, but
the eastern side has been less explored.
The Jordan, also, and various streams east
and west empty themselves into it. And,
as there is no outlet, the waters are in-
tensely salt. Its specific g^a^^ty is therefore
higher than that of the ocean, so that per-
sons unable to swim elsewhere cannot sink
in this lake. It was once imagined that
life could not subsist above it. The waters
were said to be almost motionless, and
their steam pernicious. Birds and wild
fowl are found on it, but no fish in it.
The most extraordinary fact in regard
to the Dead Sea is that it lies in so deep
a cleft among its mountains that its sur-
face is about 1293, or according to Lynch
1316, feet below the level of the Mediterra-
nean. The Jordan flows through a sunken
valley, the fall along its course being rapid
and considerable, till it reaches its lowest
point in this lake. Moreover, the depth
of the water of the lake is ver\- great,
1310 feet at its deepest point towards the
northern end ; the southern end is shallow.
The cities of the plain, which were de-
stroyed by "brimstone and fire from the
Lord out of heaven." were near the Dead
Sea. Gen. 19:24. The supposition formerly
most common was that these cities were
submerged by the waters of the sea at
the time of the great catastrophe — a the-
ory which appears to be inconsistent with
the geological and physical character of
the region. See Sodom.

Salt, Valley of. Apparently the Ghor
or valley at the southwestern extremity of
the Dead Sea, adjacent to the mountain of
salt ; where the Hebrews gained two deci-
sive victories over the Edomites. The "Syr-
ians" is read in 2 Sam. 8 : 13, by a copy-
ist's error. 1 Chron. 18 : 12 ; 2 Kings 14 -.7 ;
2 Chron. 25 : 11. In this neighborhood lay
also the City of Salt. Josh. 15 : 61, 62.

Salute, Matt. 10 : 12 ; Salutation, Luke
1 : 41. The salutations of the Jews were
usually of a religious character— at least,
in form— and were attended with much
ceremony, as they are to this day among
the orientals. Sometimes there was noth-
ing but the simple exclamation, "The
Lord be with you ! " or " Peace be with
you!" To this last and most common
form striking allusion is made by our Sa-
viour. John 14 : 27 ; 20 : 19, 26. It passed
into the epistolarj' salutation. Rom. 1 : 7,
etc. The time occupied in the ceremonies
of salutation, repeatedly bowing, kissing
the beard, etc., was often very considera-
ble. Gen. 33 : 3, 4, and hence the caution in
2 Kings 4 : 29 ; Luke 10 : 4, against saluting.
Samaria (sa-ma'ri-ah ; Lat. sdm'a-ri'ah),
watch-post. A city and district of Palestine.
The city was founded by OmrL 1 Kings
16 ; 23. 24. The palace at Tirzah, where the
preceding monarch had resided, was burnt
by Zimri. A hill admirably adapted for
the site of a great city and capital be-
longed to Shemer. Omn purchased it for
two talents of silver ; and the city that
he built thereon he called " Samaria,"
after the name of the former owner. 1
Kings 16 : 18, 23, 24. Thenceforth it was the
metropoUs of the northern kingdom, the
rival of Jerusalem, and generally the resi-
dence of the Israelitish monarchs, 1 Kings
16 : 29 ; 20 : 43 ; 2 Kings 1 . 2, though they
had also a palace at Jezreel. 1 Kings 21 : 1 ;
2 Kings 8 : 29. The worship of Baal was
set up in Samaria by Ahab, who built
there an altar and a temple to the idol-god,
1 Kings 16 : 32, which were destroyed by
Jehu. 2 Kings 10 : 18-28. Samaria was un-
successfully besieged by the Syrians in the
reigns of Ahab and Joram. 1 Kings 20 : 1-
21 ; 2 Kings 6 : 24-33 ; 7. It was ultimately
taken by the Assyrians after a siege of three
years in the reign of Hoshea. 2 Kings 17 :
5, 6 ; 18 : 9, 10. The inhabitants were car-
ried into capti\ity and colonists put in their
place. 2 Kings 17 : 24 ; Ezra 4 : 9, 10. The
city was taken by Alexander the Great,
who placed a body of Syro-Macedonians in
it. Subsequently "Samaria was utterly de-
stroyed by John" H.vrcanus. It must, how-
ever, have been rebuilt ; for in the time of
Alexander Jannseus it was reckoned one
of the cities possessed by the Jews. Pom-
pev assigned it to the province of Syria.
Augustus gave it to Herod the Great, who
adorned it, settled a colony of veterans
there, and strengthened its defences. He
also gave it the name of Sebaste in honor
of the emperor— Sebastos being the Greek
equivalent of Augustus. But it began to
decav, overshadowed by its neighbfjr Nab-
lous,"and it is now but a mass of ruins, ad-
jacent to the modem village of Sebustieh.
Samaria was gloriously beautiful, " a crown
of pride," Isa. 28 : 1, upon its fruitful hill.
" The site of this celebrated capital," says
Dr. Thomson, " is deUghtful, by univer-
sal consent." The name Samaria is often
applied to the northern kingdom. Thus
the sovereigns are called kings of Samaria
as well as of Israel, 1 Kings 21 : 1 : 2 Kings
1, 3 ; and we also read of " the cities of Sa-
U7

SAMARITANS

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

SARAH

maria." 2 Kings 17 : 24. In New Testa-
ment times Samaria was one of the Roman
divisions of Palestine lying between Gali-
lee and Judaea ; so that any one who would
pass straight from one of these provinces
to the other "must needs go through Sa-
maria." John 4:4. It occupied the ancient
territories of the tribes of Ephraim and
western Mauasseh.

Samaritans (sa-mAr't-tanz). 2 Kings 17 :
29 ; comp. vs. 9-12. In the New Testament
the word denotes the mixed race which
sprang from the remnant of Israel and the
colonists brought from various parts of As-
syria at the captivity. 2 Kings 17 : Zi, 24.
The colonists lived at first in heathenism ;
but they afterwards sought to propitiate
" the god of the land " by bringing back an
Isi-aelitish priest to Bethel, and minghng
with their own idolatries a corrupt worship
of Jehovah. 2 Kings 17 : 25-33, 41. The
Jews, on their return from captivity, B. c.
536, declined the Samaritans' request to be
permitted to help build the temple. Ezra
4. In consequence of this refusal the Sa-
maritans hindered the erection of the tem-
ple and afterwards the rebuilding of the
walls of Jerusalem, b. c. 445. Neh. 4 : 6.
The enmity was increased by the erection
of a rival temple on Mount Gerizim, where
the Samaritans oflered sacrifices according
to the Mosaic law, referring to Dent. 27 :
11-13, as proof that this was the proper site
for the temple. The bitter animosity be-
tween the two races must be understo<)d in
order to understand many facts in New
Testament history.

Saiiios (sd'mos), a height. An island in
the jEgean Sea, a few miles from the main
land, and 42 miles southwest of Smyrna.
The island is 27 miles long, ten miles wide,
and has an area of 165 square miles. It
was the seat of Juno-worship, the birth-
place of Pythagoras, and noted for its val-
uable pottery. Paul visited the island on
his third missionary journey. Acts 20 : 15.
Samos was then the capital of the island.

Samson {sdm'son), sunlike. The son of
Manoah, and noted as the strongest man.
He was judge of a portion of Israel for 20
years, during the latter part of "the 40
years" pericKl, and partly contemporary
with Ell and Samuel. Judg. chaps. 13-16.
His birth was miraculously foretold ; he was
a Nazirite from infancy ; celebrated for his
fearless and wonderfiil exploits, for his
moral infirmities, and for his tragical end.
He was not a giant in size ; his exploits
were wrought by special divine aid : " the
Spirit of God came mightily upon him."
Judg. 13 : 25 : 14 : 6, 19 ; 15 : 14 ; 16 : 20, 28.
The providence of God was signally dis-
played in overruling for good the hasty
passions of Samson, the cowardice of his
friends, and the malice of his enemies.
Samson is ranked with the heroes of the
faithful. Heb. 11 : 32, 33. But we must,
of course, not judge him from the stand-
point of the New Testament. He hved in
the wild anarchial period of the judges,
■when might was right, and he was just the
man for that time.

Samuel {f<(1m'u-er), Iieard of God. A great
1S8

prophet, the last judge of Israel before the
monarchy, which he introduced by anoint-
ing Saul. He appears also as the head of
a school of prophets. 1 Sam. chaps. 1-5.
He was the son of Elkanah a Levite, de-
scended from that Korah who perished in
the wilderness. Num. 16 : 26 : 11. Little
is recorded in detail of his administration.
For a number of years he judged Israel—
this is the sum of what is told— though
whether his authority was recognized by
all the tribes may admit of question. The
places to which he is said to have gone on
circuit were all in the south of Palestine, 1
Sam. 7 ; and when he appointed his sons
to office it was in Beer-sheba, the extreme
south.

Samuel, First and Second Books of.
We cite this from Rice's Our Sixty-six Sa-
cred Books : The two books of Samuel were
originally one in the Hebrew Bible. Even
the Massoretic note at the end of the sec-
ond book, giving the number of verses,
treats them as one book. The Septuagint
regarded the books of Samuel and of Kings
as a complete historj' of the Hebrew king-
dom, and divided them into four books,
calling them "Books of the Kingdoms."
This division is followed in the Latin and
Douay versions, where they are named the
first, second, third, and fourth books of
Kings. The modern division was intro-
duced into Hebrew printed Bibles in 1518.
The author of the two now called 1 and 2
Samuel is unknown. The name of the
books probably arises from the fact that
Samuel is the hero of the first part. Sam-
uel could have written only 24 chapters of
the first book, since the 25th chapter re-
cords his death. The contents indicate that
official records may have been consulted
by the writer, and national hymns were
incorporated in the work, as the song of
Hannah, 1 Sam. 2 : 1-10 ; Da^•id's song over
Abner, 2 Sam. 3 : 33, 34 ; his thanksgiving
song, and his farewell song, 2 Sam. 22;
23 : 1-7. The date of composition was not
later than Solomon's time, as the language
proves. "It is pure Hebrew, free from
Aramaisms and late forms. Constructions
such as are found in Kings are not found
in Samuel." The difficulties are chiefly
the adjustment of the chronology, the va-
riations between the Hebrew and Greek
texts, and the apparent discrepancies, as 1
Sam. 23 : 19 ; 24 : 22, and chap. 26. The
first book covers a period of about 80 years
—1171 to 1056 B. c— and the second book
from 1056 to 1015 B. c— the important era of
the reign of David

Sanballat (san-bal'lat), heroes. A satrap
of the king of Persia, in Samaria. He was
a native of Horonaim, a town of Moab.
He endeavored by everj' means to hinder
Nehemiah in the work of rebuilding Jeru-
salem. Neh. 2 : 10; 4 : 1; 6 : 1-14; 13: 28.

Sarah {sd'rak), privcess. 1. The wife
and half-sister. Gen. 20 : 12, of Abraham,
and mother of Isaac. Her name is written
Sarai in Gen. 11 : 29. The change of her
name from Sarai, my priiicess (i. e. Abra-
ham's), to Sarah, princess, was made when
Abram's name was changed to Abraham.

SARDINE

OF THE BIBLE.

SCORPION

She died at Hebron at the age of 127 years,
28 years before her husband, and was buried
by him in the cave of Machpelah. She is
referred to in the New Testament as a type
of conjugal obedience in 1 Pet. 3 : 6, and as
one of the tvpes of faith in Heb. 11 : 11.

Sardine,' Rev. 4:3, A. V., or Sardius,
Ex. 28 : 17. A gem of a blood-red or flesh
color, susceptible of a high polish, and also i
called "sard" or "carnelian." Its former
name it obtains from Sardis, in Asia Minor,
where it was first found. This stone has
long been a favorite for the engraver's art.

Sardis (mr'dis). A city in Asia Minor,
and the capital of Lvdia. Sardis was situ-
ated at the foot of Mount Tmolus, about .50
miles northeast of Smyrna and on the river
Pactolus, celebrated for its "golden sands."
It was the residence of the famous Crcesus,
whose name is the synonym for riches.
When Cyrus conquered him, b. c. &18, he is
said to have taken treasure of the value of
$600,000,000. Sardis was the seat of one of
the seven churches of Asia, and the Chris-
tians seem to have been so corrupted by the
prevaiUng worldlinessthat they received a
severe rebuke. Rev. 3 : 1-5.

Sargon (sar'gon), firm king. An Assyrian
king, successor of Shalmaneser and father
of Sennacherib. For centuries nothing was
known of him only one fact, Isa. 20 : 1, that
Ashdod was taken by his command. The
exhumed ruins of the Khorsabad palace
show him to have been a great warrior
with able generals, the chief of whom was
Tartan. He reigned from 722 to 705 b. c,
and was murdered in the magnificent pal-
ace he had built.

Satan (sd'torj.), adversary. 1 Chron. 21 : 1.
The adversar)^ of God and man, the foe to
goodness, and the tempter to evil. The
proper name appears five times in the Old
Testament, 1 Chron. 21 : 1 : Job 1 : 6,12 -,2:1;
Zech. 3 : 1 ; in tlie New Testament 25 times ;
the word "devil" occure 25 times; "the
prince of this world," three times; "the
wicked one," six times: "the tempter,"
twice. In one remarkable verse several
epithets are combined— the old serpent, the
devil, and Satan, who deceiveth the whole
world. Rev. 12 : 9. The most striking men-
tion of Satan is in Job, Mhere he appears
among " the sons of God." This is in itself
sutHcient to jjrove the subordination of the
powers of evil unto God and the permissive
nature of sin, and that Satan has no au-
thority to vex save as God grants it. The
existence of Satan is a perpetual menace
to godliness. See Devil.

Satyr (sat'ir). A fabled creature of Greek
mythology, part man and part goat, and
supposed to be the deity of forests and
rural places. The expression " satyrs shall
dance there," Isa. 13 :21 (the R. V. margin
reads " he goats." comp. also Isa. 34 : 14), de-
notes that the place shall become a rude,
wild, uncultivated wa,ste.

Saul (.S(U('0, flsted fur, desired. 1. The
first king of Israel. He was the son of Kish,
of the tribe of Benjamin. ISam. 9:1, 2;
10 : 1, 21, 23, 24. In personal ajipearance he
was tall, remarkably fine and noble. After
hie signal defeat of the Ammonites, Saul

was confirmed on the throne by the army
at Gilgal, 1 Sam. 11, though the contin-
uance of the theocracy was earnestly in-
sisted on by Samuel. 1 Sam. 12. He car-
ried on successful wars against the Ammon-
ites, the Philistines, the Moabites, and the
Amalekites. 1 Sam. 13 : 1-21 ; 14 : 46-52.
Saul, however, in two instances, forgot
that he was subject to Jehovah, the in\'is-
ible King. 1 Sam. 13 : 11-14 ; 15. Hence Je-
hovah commanded Samuel to anoint David
privately, as Saul's successor to the king-
dom, i Sam. 16 : 1-13. From this rime
Saul is exhibited as the slave of jealousy,
duplicity, and malice ; he fell at last into a
deep melancholy. David was introduced
to the coiut to soothe Saul, and there he
became acquainted with the manners of
the court, and the business of government.
1 Sam. 16: 14-2:?. See David. The Philis-
tines mustered an army so formidable, that
Saul, finding himself abandoned of God,
applied in his emergency to a witch at En-
dor. Disheartened by the ambiguous an-
swer of the wilv sorceress, Saul advanced
against the Philistines. The Hebrews were
routed, and Saul, finding himself wounded,
fell upon his own sword, b. c. 1056, after a
reign of forty years. 1 Sam. 28 : 1-25 ; 31.
There is no character in history more pitia-
ble than this wretched king, swayed by
evil impulse, tormented by his own con-
science, powerless as it seemed for every-
thing but mischief His better thoughts, if
temporarily awakened, were stings and
scourges to him. 1 Sam. 24 : 17 ; 26 : 21.

Saviour. See Jesus Christ.

Scapegoat. Lev. 16 : 8, 10, R. V. Azazel.
See Goat and Atonement.

Scarlet. Gen. 38 : 28. The Hebrew word
folah signifies a tvorm, i. e., the coccus worm,
from which the color was made.

School, Acts 19 : 9 ; Scholar, 1 Chron.
25 : 8 ; School-master, R. V. " tutor." Gal.
3 : 24. Schools were estabhshed under the
prophets to train young men to become ex-
pounders of Jewish law, and to fit them for
the priestly and prophetical offices. 1 Sam.
19 : 18-24 ; 2 Kings 2 : 3, 5, 7, 15. The office
nearly answered to that of a governor or
tutor, Gal. 4 : 2, 3, who constantly attends
his pupil, teaches him, and forms his man-
ners. Maimonides thus describes a Jewish
school : " The teacher sat at the head, and
the pupils surrounded him as the crown
the head, so that every one could see the
teacher and hear his words. The teacher did
not sit in a chair while the pupils sat on the
ground, but all either sat on chairs or on
the ground." The children read aloud to
acquire fluency. The number of school-
hours was limited, and during the heat of
the summer was only four hours. The pun-
ishment employed was beating witn a
strap, never with a rod. The chief studies
were their own language and hterature ;
the chief school-book the Holy Scriptures.

Scorpion. 1. A venomous creature allied
to the spider, but resembling the lobster.
Its usual length is one or two inches, but in
tropical climates it is sometimes found six
or eight inches in length, and its sting is
attended with excruciating pain. Rev. 9:
189

SCOURGE

PEOPLE'S DlCflOS^APY

SCRIPTUSE

3-6, terminating often in violent convul-
sions and death. Scorpions are abundant
in Palestine, and are especially common
about Mount Sinai. Deut. 8 : 15. They re-
main dormant during the cold season, but
through the rest of the year swarm under
stones and in all the crannies and crevices
of waUs and houses. The sting is a curved
claw at the end of the tail, and this latter
the animal, in running, carries over its
back in a threatening attitude. Luke 11 :
12 .seems to mean merely the bestowal of a
dangerous and unwelcome gift rather than
a good one, and may refer to the Greek
proverb : " A scorpion instead of a perch."
2. An instrument resembling a whip, with
knots, bits of lead, or small stones at the
end. 1 Kings 12 : 11. See Scoui-ge.

Scourge. Deut. 25 : 1-3. An instrument
of punishment in Egypt and Rome. The
number of stripes was Limited by Moses to
forty ; wliich the Jews, in later times, were
so careful not to exceed, that they inflicted
only thirty-nine. Deut. 25 : 3 ; 2 Cor. 11 : 24.
There were two ways of scourging; one
with thongs or whips ; the other witli rods
or twigs. Sometimes sharp iron points or
sharp-cornered pieces of metal were fast-
ened to the end of the thongs, to render the
suffering still more extreme. The punish-
ment was inflicted on the offender Iving on
the ground. Ex. 21 : 20 ; Lev. 19 : 20"; Deut.
22 : 18 ; Prov. 10 : 13 ; 13 : 24 ; 20 : 30 ; 23 : 13,
14 ; Ps. 89 : 32. In later times the oftender
was tied by his arms to a pillar, and his
back laid bare to the virgce or rods of the
lictor. To this degrading punishment no
Roman citizen could be subjected. Matt.
10:17; 27:26; John 2: 15: Acts 16:23; 22:
25 ; 26 : 11 ; Heb. 11 : 35.

Scribe. There are two Hebrew words
which mean " a writer," but one is usually
translated in the A. V. by " officer," the
other is rendered "scribe." The art of
writing among the Hebrews may not have
been in early times generally learned, and
therefore a "class of men would arise who
earned their living by carn-ing on corre-
spondence or conducting accounts. Sheva
was the scribe of David. 2 Sam. 20 : 25.
The king's scribe recorded the edicts, and
sometimes acted as treasurer. 2 Kings 12 :
10. Scribes also officiated in the army.
Jer. 52:25. Scribes in the New Testament
were the coppsts of the law, and were pop-
ularly regarded as the teachers or expound-
ers of the law. Ezra was their leader and
pattern. Ezra 7 : 6. But these learned ex-
pounders of the law took greater hberiies
with the text and made it void through
their traditions. Mark 7 : 13. Some were
members of the Sanhedrin. Matt. 26 : 3
(A. V. but omitted in B. V.) ; 21 : 15.
Jesus reproved them repeatedly and in
the most unmeasured terms. Matt. 23 ;
1-33. Thev were his determined and wily
foes. Luke 5 : 30 : 6:7; 11 : 53. That there
were exceptions is manifest, for Jesus speaks
of scribes being sent of God, Matt. 23 : 34,
and one of his parables relates to a scribe
" instructed unto the kingdom of heaven."
Matt. 13 : 52. The scribes and lawyers were
OQe class.
190

Scripture, urUing, and Scriptures,

writings. The name given in the Bible to
portions of the recorded will of God ; called
also " Holy Scriptures," Rom. 1 : 2 ; 2 Tim.
3:15, and" once "the Scripture of truth."
Dan. 10 : 21. The more conimon title in the
Bible is "Law," and "Law of Moses."
Christ refers frequently to passages in the
Old Testament in this way, and once desig-
nates the entire collection by the three di-
visions known to the Jews, "the Law of
Moses, and the Prophets, and the Psalms."
Luke 24 : 44. The term Scripture occurs 52
times in the A. V., only once in the Old
Testament : but compare 2 Kings 22 : 13 ;
Ps. 40 : 7, and Ps. 119. "Law," "Law of
Moses," occur 426 times, and "Gospel" in
the Kew Testament only 101 limes. The
prophets frequently used the phrase, " the
word of the Lord." Isa. 1 : 10 ; Jer. 2:4;
Ezek. 12 : 17 ; Dan. 9:2; Hos. 1:1; Joel 1 :
1. Scripture is called in the New Testa-
ment " the word of God," " oracles of God,"
and "God's words." Acts 4:31; 6:7; 12:
24; Rom. 3:2; and John 8:47. In the
New Testament Paul's epistles are classed
with the Old Testament as " Scripture." 2
Pet. 3 : 16. The teiTQ Bible comes from the
Latin Biblia, and Greek Biblos or Biblion,
meaning book. It was used by Josephus—
70-100 A. D., and Philo, to designate single
books of the Old Testament ; and later by
Chry.sostom— 350-407 A. D. — for the whole
collection. "The Jews have the books—
biblia—" . . . "Provide yourselves with
books, ... at least procure the new, the
Apostolos, the Acts, the Gospels." Horn. 2
and 9. He also called them "the divine
books." It was apphed to the Holy Scrip-
tures by Chaucer— 1400, and Wyckliffe—
1S&4, an5 used as a title by Coverdale — 1535.
Since then the " Holy Bible " has become
the common EngUsh title for the collection
of 66 sacred books, accepted by all Chris-
tians as the authoritative word of Gofl.
The Bible is divided into the Old and the
New Testaments, a name based upon 2 Cor.
3 : 14 ; testament referring there to the old
covenant. Thus we read of the " book of
the Covenant," Ex. 24 : 7 ; 2 Kings 23 : 2, a
phrase which was transferred in time to
the entire Hebrew Sacred Scriptures, and
the New Testament or Covenant to the
Christian. There are 39 separate books in
the Old Testament, and 27 in the New Tes-
tament, making 66 books in the Bible.
They are called "holy" or "sacred "be-
cause they are the written revelations of
God. "For the prophecy came not in old
time by the will of men ; but holy men of
God spake as thev were moved bv the Holy
Ghost." 2 Pet. 1 : 21 A. V., or in R. V., " for
no prophecy ever came by the will of man ;
but men spake from God, being moved by
the Holv Ghost." Comp. 2 Tim. 3:16, and
2 Pet. 3 :"16. The Jews, besides dividing the
Old Testament into the Law, the Prophets,
and the Psalms, or the writings, as before
noted, made other divisions in the text of
separate books for convenience in reading
in public worship. For example, they di-
vided the " Law," the five books of Mose&
into 54 jxjrtions, and these were subdivided

SCRlPtURfi

6P fat: stBL£.

SCRIPTURE

Into smaller sections. From these grew the
modern division of the Old Testament into
chapters and verses. The New Testament
was divided into chapters and verses by
Stephens in 1551, and likewise first ap-
peared in the Genevan English Bible in
1557-1560. The chronological dates were
first inserted by Lloyd in 1701, and are
from Ussher. The marginal references to
facilitate tinding texts on the same or sim-
ilar topics, were g^reatly improved by Drs.
Paris and Blayney, 1762, 1769. The italics
in the EngUsh versions do not indicate em-
phatic words, but are iiLserted by the trans-
lators to complete the sen.se and to siiow
that there are no words in the original He-
brew or Greek to correspond wiih these
English words in itaUcs. The original
text of the Old Testament is Hebrew (ex-
cept a small portion in Chaldaic) ; the New
Testament was written in Greek. The text
of the Hebrew Bible has been carefully
preserved by the labors of men who re-
garded it with great reverence. The Ma.sso-
retic text of to-day is the work of a body
of scholars Uving at Tiberias, in Galilee,
and at Sora in the Euphrates valley, who
added the vowel points. Tlie oldest e.xtant
Hebrew Old Testament manuscripts date
from the tenth century. The entire Hebrew
Bible was first printed in 148.S. Besides the
Jewish Massoretes, able Hebrew scholars
have carefully and conscientiously com-
pared various Hebrew copies with the old
Greek tran-slations, to give us a more accu-
rate Hebrew text than could be gained
from a single ancient manuscript. The
New Testament Greek text has received
gi'eater critical study than even the Old
Testament text. Copies of the gospels and
epistles were early multiplied in great num-
bers. These manuscripts are of two clas.ses
— uncials, written in capitals and with no
division of words or sentences and very
few marks of punctuation, and cursives,
written in running hand. The former are
the older, dating from the fourth to the
tenth century. The material used, the
style of writing, and other fyeculiarities,
enable experts to tell very nearly to what
centur>' any given manuscript belongs.
The first printed New Testament text that
was published was that of Erasmus in 1516.
What is called the Received Text (Greek)
is that of the Elzevir Edition, 16;33. The
toils of a long succession of scholars have
sufficed to famish a text that satisfactorily
represents the original. Chief among these
scholars were Beza, Mill, Bengel, and
Bentley in the centuries that followed the
Reformation. They were followed bv Gries-
bach — 1754-1812, Lachmann — 1793-ia51,
Tischendorf — 1815-1874, Tregelles— 18i:i-
1875, Westcott, and Hort, and through their
labors we have a satisfactory and pure
text of the Greek Testament.

Order of the Books.— The order of the va-
rious books differs in Hebrew manuscripts,
according as they are Talmudic or Ma,sso-
retic. The Talmudic order is : the Law, or
five books of Moses; the Proj)hets, viz.,
Joshua, Judges, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2
Kings, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Isaiah, the twelve

minor Prophets ; the Writings, viz., Ruth,
Psalms, Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song
of Solomon, Lamentations, Daniel, Estlier,
Ezra with Nehemiah, 1 and 2 Chronicles.
The Massoretes order is : the Law, the earUer
Prophets, then Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Eze-
kiel; and the k'lhubim or Writings are thus
arranged : Psalms, Proverbs, Job, the five
megiUoth, viz.. Song of Solomon, Ruth, Lam-
entations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, then Dan-
iel, Ezra with Nehemiah. 1 and 2 Chronicles.
The order in the Septuagint varies consid-
erably from that of the Hebrew. The
books of the New Testament may be classed
as historical, doctrinal, and prophetical.
The hi.storical, viz., the four Gospels, and
the Acts of the Apostles, always stand first.
Of the doctrinal class, some leading manu-
scripts — including the Alexandrine and
Vatican — make the catholic epistles pre-
cede those of Paul ; the Hebrews following
2 Thes-salonians. The Western church has
generally placed the Pauline epistles first,
namely, those to churches, then tho.se to
indi\aduals, with the Hebrews last, the au-
thor being, according to many, uncertain.
The prophetical book. Revelation, always
closes the sacred volume. See Rice's Our
Sixty-six Sacred Books for further account
of the text, versions, etc.

Ancient Translations. — 1. The oldest trans-
lation of the Old Testament is the Greek,
made about two centuries before Christ. It
is called the Septuagint — i. e.. seventy, a
round number for the more exact seventy-
two — from a tradition that the work was ex-
ecuted by 72 Jewish scholars. It was in
universal use among the Jews in Christ's
day, and is continually quoted by the New
Testament write-s. This translation instead
of the Hebrew was translated into Latin
by the early Christian fathers, and is the
authority in the Greek Church to-day. The
Jews, however, abandoned it, and returned
to the study and use of the original Hebrew.
2. A translation into Syriac was made by
Christians, direct from the Hebrew, called
the Peshilta {simple), becau.se it was literal,
and not paraphrastic, was in common use
in the fourth centurj'. 3. Of Latin trans-
lations are the Itala, made from the Septu-
agint, and the translation by Jerome, the
most learned Christian of his day, directly
from the Hebrew, a. d. 38.5-40.5, which is
called the Vulgate. All Roman Catholic
versions must be conformed to it.

Modern 7Yanslations.—i)n\y a few lead-
ing modem versions can be noticed : 1.
German, bv Luther, New Testament, In
1-522, and Bible, 1.534 ; revised version. 1892. 2.
French, by Le Fevre, at Antwerp, 1530 ; Oli-
vetan, 1.535, and Segond.s, 1880. 3. Dutch,
synod of Dort, 1637, Staats Bibel. 4. Itahan,
Diodati, 1607. .5. Spanish, by Valero, and
by San Miguel, 1602, 1794. 6. Arabic, by E.
Smith and Van Dyck, 1866. Many trans-
lations have been made by mis.sionaries.

EngUsh Translations. — Translations of por-
tions of the Bible were made into Anglo-
Saxon in the eighth century and into early
English in tlie thirteenth or earlier. The
chief translations are: Wyckliffe's New
Testament, from the Latin in 1380, and his
191

SCRIPTURE

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

SCRIPTURE

followers also translated the Old Testament ;
these were written. Tyndale's, from the
Greek, first English Xew Testament, printed
1526. Coverdale's Bible, 1535, cliiefly from
the Latin. This was the first entire Bible
printed in English, and probably at Zurich.
Matthews' Bible, a fusion of the transla-
tions by Tyndale and Coverdale, and made
by John Rogers, the martyr, under the
name of Matthews, 1537. It "was pubUshed
with the English king's license, and hence
was the first authorized version in EngUsh.
Taverner's Bible was a revision of Matthews'
issued in 1539. Cranmer's, or the Great
Bible, was simply a new edition of Mat-
thews', issued under the sanction of and
with a preface by, Cranmer, also in 1.539.
The Genevan New Testament, 1557, and
Genevan Bible, 1560, were made by Enghs-h
refugees at Geneva, during the persecution
under the English queen, Marj-, who \\'as a
Roman Catholic. It was the first complete
Enghsh translation from the original He-
brew and Greek texts, and the first Enghsh
Bible divided into modem chapters and
verses. The Bishops' Bible, 1.568-1572,
a revision of the Great Bible, made by 15
scholars, eight of whom were bishops. The
Rheims, New Testament, 1609, and Douai
Bible, 1610, made by Roman Cathohc
scholars at Douai. The King James', or so-
called Authorized Version, made from the
Hebrew and Greek by 47 scholars, under
sanction of James II., king of England, 1611.
The Anglo-American revised Bible, New
Testament, 1881, Old Testament, 1885. This
is a revision of the so-called A. V. made by
a companv of 67 British and 34 American
scholars appointed by a Committee of the
Church of England, through the Convoca-
tion of Canterburj-, in 1870.

Evidences of Scripture. — Concerning the
evidences, external and internal, of the
truth of Scripture, it may briefly be said
that no books have been subjected to such
severe critical examination into everj^ state-
ment, and clause, and particular, as the
Bible, and never have the arguments for
its integritv and authority been as strong
as they are to-day. The fulfillment of
prophecy, the minute accuracy of descrip-
tions, formerly supposed to be inaccurate,
but which later and more thorough re-
searches have found to be true, sustain the
historic verity of the Scriptures. For in-
stance, a searching examination of Paul's
shipwreck has proved it to be minutely
accurate. The explorations made of late
years in Nineveh and Babylon, Eg3,-pt and
Palestine, have tended to confirm the cred-
ibihty of Scripture in many hitherto dis-
puted points. It is true that we must receive
the evidence so produced with care. In-
scriptions and monumental records are
more likely to exaggerate the successes than
to chronicle the disasters of the people by
■whom they were made. We could not
reasonably expect to find in Eg>-ptian mon-
uments any detail of the judgments which
forced the release of Israel. Neither was it
likely that Sennacherib would record the
fatal overthrow of his vast army at Jerusa-
lem. But much information has been ob-

192

tained by incidental notices. Thus it had
been questioned whether such a king as
Nebuchadnezzar ever reigned. His name,
it was said, did not appear in Herodotus :
and objectors, if they did not deny the ex-
istence of the conqueror, at least insinuated
that a petty satrap had been magnified into
a great king. But now bricks in abundance
have been found inscribed with Nebuchad-
nezzar's name, proving that he had built
and adorned a magnificent capital. Dan.
4 : 30. Yet more serious doubt was ex-
pressed in regard to Belshazzar ; and con-
sequently the narrative of his feast and the
awful sign which interrupted it was pro-
nounced a fable. But it is now distinctly
proved by the discovery of unquestionable
records that a sovereign of that name was
as.sociated in power with his father during
the last days of Babylon's independence.
These instances could be multiphed many
times, from the discoveries at Tanis, La-
chish, Nineveh, Memphis, and from the
recoverj- of inscriptions and letters, and
from the mummies of the Pharaohs, of
priests, and princes, almost without num-
ber. The results of Christianity, its effects
! on individuals, famihes, nations ; its won-
derful missions, are an unanswerable proof
of the verity of this one Book, the Bible.
The Scriptures are the only written revela-
tion of God, and the only authoritative
record of his plan of salvation. The Old
Testament was given specially at first to
the Jews, and the New Testament to the
disciijles of Christ. The Old Testament is
fulfilled in the New. There are not less
than 265 direct quotarions from the Old
Testament in the New, and 350 further al-
lusions in the New Testament to the Old
Testament, which imply that the latter wa.s
the word of God. Again and again Christ
and his ajKistles cited and approved of the
Old Testament as the truth of God, and the
New Testament expressly declares: "All
Scripture is given by inspiration of God,
and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof,
for correction, for instruction in righteous-
ness : that the man of God may be i>erfect,
thoroughlv furnished unto all good works."
2 Tim. 3 : 16, 17, A. V. (The R. V. modifies,
but on the whole rather strengthens this, as
a proof text on the subject.) God's word is
not to be diminished, or added to, see
Deut. 4:2: 12 : 32 ; Rev. 22 : 19 : noris God's
plan of salvation to be modified : " If any
man preach anv other gosy>el unto you . . .
let him be accursed." Gal. 1 : 9. The Scrip-
tures from the beginning to their end point
to and reveal the living " Word made flesh,"
even the Lord Jesus Christ, and the eternal
life in him. John 1:1-14; Col. 1:12-20;
Heb. 1 : 1-3. From the Mosaic book of Deu-
teronomv in the Old Testament Jesus quoted
texts to withstand the awful conflict in the
temptations of the devil. Matt. 4:4. It was
from the Old Testament books that Jesus
talked on theway to Emmaus with two disci-
ples, " beginning at Moses and all the proph-
ets,he expounded unto them in all the Scrip-
tures the things concerning himself" Luke
24 : 27. These scriptures are sufficient to
guide and persuade any who will be leafion-

SCYTHIAN'

OF THE BIBLE.

SEIR

ably persuaded to salvation. When the
rich man in torment plead with Abraham
for his five brethren, saying; "If one went
unto them from the dead, they will re-
pent," the answer was, " If they hear not
Moses and the prophets, neither will they
be persuaded, though one rose from the
dead." Luke 16 : 30, 31. They make a fatal
mistake who do not so study the Bible as to
find Christ in it from beginning to end, a
personal Saviour through whom comes
eternal, spiritual life.

Circulation of (ke Bible. —The following
statements are from Rice's Our .Sixty-six .Sa-
cred Books : The Bible and portions of the
Scriptures are printed in 367 versions and
287 dialects, according to the .-Vmerican
Bible Society reports (founded 1816). The
reports of the British and Foreign Bible
Society (founded 1804) show that over 60
new versions of the Bible were added to
its list in eleven years, and that the Scrip-
tures are now published in 510 versions in
upwards of 300 languages. A conservative
estimate is that the Bible, or portions, are
now issued in 390 languages and dialects
by the Bible and mission societies and pri-
vate publishers of the world. It is com-
puted that 60,000 copies of the gospels were
circulated among Christians before the end
of the second century after Christ. Over
100,000 copies of Luther's German version
were sold within 40 years of its i.ssue. Be-
tween 152-1 and 1611 not less than 278 edi-
tions of EngUsh Bibles and Testaments
were printed. In the first 15 years of this
century private pubUshers in America is-
sued 134 editions of the Bible and 65 of the
New Testament. Not less than 1000 edi-
tions, some having a very large circulation,
were issued in the first 65 years of this cen-
tury in America alone. The total circula-
tion of the Scriptures aud portions, for the
nineteenth century, is placed at 300,000,000
copies. Never was the annual circulation
greater than now. Bible and mission soci-
eties of the world circulate yearly about
6,500,000 copies, and private pubUshers swell
this number to more than 10.000,000 annu-
ally. The copies of the Scriptures circu-
lated in heathen lands, in this centur>', are
believed to exceed in number all that there
were in the world from Moses to Martin
Luther. "This word of God has held a
thousand nations for thrice a thousand
years spell-bound," says F. W. Robertson,
" held them by an abiding power, even the
universality of its truth." "Blessed are"
thev . . " who walk in the law of the
Lord." Ps. 119:1.

Scythian (^h'i-an). Wandering tribe
or tribes north of the Black and Caspian
Seas. CoU 3 : 11.

Sea. 'The Hebrew word yam, or " sea,"
is u.sed in Scripture : 1. For the " gathering
of waters," or the ocean. Gen. 1 : 2, 10 :
Deut. 30:13. 2. As referring to the Medi-
terranean Sea, under the title of the
"hinder," the "western," the "utmost,"
sea, or the "sea of the Philistines," the
"great sea.," or simply "the .sea." Deut
11 : 24 ; Zi : 2 ; Joel 2 : 20 ; Ex. 23 : 31 ; Num.
34 : 6, 7 ; Josh. 15 : 47 ; Gen. 49 : 13; Ps. 80 :

11 : 107 : 23 ; 1 Kings 4 : 20. 3. As referring
to the Red Sea. Ex. 15 : 4. 4. As referring
to inland lakes, like the Salt or Dead Sea.
5. To any great collection of waters, as the
Nile or the Euphrates in time of a flood or
high water. Isa. 19:5; Amos 8:8, A. V.,
" flood ; " Nah. 3:8; Ezek. 32 : 2 ; Jer. 51 :
36.

Sea of Chinnereth (kln'ne-rSth). Num.
34 : 11. See Galilee, Sea of.

Sea of Jazer ( jd'scr). Jer. 48:32. See
Jazer.

Sea of Tiberia.s {fi-be'ri-as). John 21".
1. See Galilee, Sea of.

Sea, the Molten, or Brazen.
The name of the large copper or bronze
laver made by Solomon for the temple,
and which stood uix)n twelve metal oxen
in the southeast comer of the court of the
priests. It is described in 1 Kings 7 : 2:5-26.
It was 73^ feet high, 15 feet in diameter,
aud 45 feet in circumference, and contained
16,000 gallons— 2 Chron. 4 : 5 says 24,000 gal-
Ions. .Solomon made it of the copper cap-
tured from Tibhath and Chun, cities of
Hadarezer, king of Zobah. 1 Chron. 18 : 8.
Ahaztook down the sea from off the brazen
oxen and put it upon a pavement of stones.
2 Kings 16 : 17. The Assyrians broke it in
pieces. 2 Kings 25 : 13.

Sea, the Salt. Gen. 14 : 3. See Salt
Sea.

Seal. Among seals used in Egypt at a
very early period were engraved stones,
pierced through their length and hung by
a string or chain from the arm or neck, or
set in rings for the finger. The most an-
cient form used for this purpose was the
Kcarabxus (beetle), formed of precioas or
common stone, or even of blue potterj' or
porcelain, on the flat side of which some
inscription or device was engraved. In
many cases the seal con.«isted of a lump of
clay, impressed with the seal and attached
to the document by strings. In seaUng a
sepulchre the fastening was covered with
clay or wax, and the seal was stamp)ed
upon it, so that it could not be broken open
without discovery-. The signet-ring was
an ordinarj- part of a man's equipment.
Gen. 38 : 18. The ring or the seal as an em-
blem of authority in Egypt, Persia, and
elsewhere is mentioned in Gen. 41 : 42 ; 1
Kings 21 : 8 ; Esther 3 : 10, 12 ; 8:2: Dan. 6 :
17 ; and as an evidence of a covenant, in
Jer. 32 : 10, 44 : Neh. 9 : 3b •. 10 : 1 ; Hag. 2 :
23. Engraved signets were in use among
the Hebrews in early times, Ex. 28 : 11,
36 : 39 : 6.

•S e b a {se'bah), mnn t A wealthy and
commercial region of Ethiopia. Ps. 72 : 10 ;
Isa. 43 : 3 ; 45 : 14. Seba appears to have
corresponded to the northern portion of
Abyssinia. Its inhabitants are mentioned
with Sheba. P.s. 72 : 10, the trading people
of the other side of the Red Sea. The in-
habitants of both Sheba and Seba were
called Sabseans by Greek and Latin writers,
but the Hebrew words are distinct.

Seir {se'ir). 1. Mount Seir, Gen. 14 : 6,

or land of Seir, Gen. 32 : 3 ; 36 : 30, the moim-

tainous region lying north of the eastern

gulf of the Red Sea. Deut 2:1-.'^. The

193

SELA OR SELAH

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

SERVANT

rugged appearance of the tract as viewed
from the mountain generally recognized as
Mount Hor, the central and highest peak,
4800 feet high, justifies its name. See Idu-
lusea. 2. Mount Seir, Josh. 15 : 10, was a
landmark on the northern boundary of
Judah, between Kirjath-jeaiim and Beth-
shemesh.

SelaorSelah (sflah), the rock, and
named Joktheel. 2 Kings 14 : 7 ; Isa. 16 :
1. Rendered "rock" in Judges 1:36; 2
Chron. 25 : 12. Probably the city later
known as Petra, the ruins of which are
found about t^vo days' journey north of the
Gulf of Akabah. It was in " the midst of
Mount Seir, in the neighborhood of Mount
Hor,and therefore Edomite territory. About
70 B. c. Petra appears as the residence of
the Arab princes named Aretas. Trajan re-
duced it to subjection to the Roman em-
pire. Petra lay, though at a high level, in
a hollow three-quarters of a mile long and
from 800 to 1500 feet wide, shut in by moun-
tain cliffs, and approached only by a nar-
row ravine, through wliieh the river winds.
There are extensive ruins at Petra of Ro-
man date.

Selah. This Hebrew musical term,
•which occurs 73 times in the Psalms, and
elsewhere only in Hab. 3:3, 9, 13, is sup-
posed to be connected with the use of the
temple music.

Seleucia [ge-leu'sM-ah; Lat. sWeu-si'a).
Acts 13:4; 14 : 26. The seaport of Antioch,
and the place at which Paul and Barnabas
embarked, and to which they returned on
their first missionary journey. It was on
the Mediterranean, about five miles north
of the river Orontes, and was founded by
Seleucus Kicator, died B. c. 280.

Sennacherib {sen-nak'e-rlb, or s^i-na-ke'-
rib), sin, the moon, increases brothers, was
the son and successor of Sargon. In the
tliird year of his reign, b. c. 700, Sennacherib
turned his arms toward the west, attacked
Sidon, and finally marched against Heze-
kiah, king of Jud'ah. " Sennacherib came
up against all the fenced cities of Judah,
and took them." 2 Kings 18: 13. There can
be no doubt that the record wliich he has
left of his campaign against " Hiskiah " in
his third year is the war with Hezekiah so
briefly touched in 2 Kings 18 : 13-16. In the
following year. B. c. 699, Sennacherib made
his second expedition into Palestine. Hez-
ekiah had revolted, and claimed the pro-
tection of Egypt. Sennacherib -therefore
attacked Egypt, and from his camp at La-
chish and Libnah he sent an insulting let-
ter to Hezekiah at Jenisalem. 2 Kings 19 :
14. In answer to Hezekiah's prayer the
Assyrians lost, in a single night, by some
awful manifestation of divine power, 185,-
000 men ! The camp immediately broke
up ; the king fled. 2 Kings 19 : 35-37. Sen-
nacherib reached his capital in safety, en-
gaged in other wars, though he seems to
have carefully avoided Palestine, and was
slain by two of his sons, 15 or 20 years
after his flight from Jerusalem. Isa. 37 : 38.
He reigned 22 years, and was succeeded by
Esar-haddon, b. c. 680. Sennacherib was
one of the most magnificent of the Assyrian
194

kings. He seems to have been the first who
fixed the seat of government permanently
at Nineveh, which he carefully repaired
and adorned with palaces and splendid
buildings.

Seraphim, princes. The name given by
Isaiah to the spirits waiting on the Lord, and
which are apparently the most exalted of
the ang:elie host. Isa. 6 : 2, a

Sergius PaiUus (ser'ji-fis pau'lus), pro-
consul of Cvprus. Acts 13 ; 7, etc. a. d. 44.
He is described as an intelligent man, and
yielded to the claims of the gospel.

Serpent. The serpent is a creature dis-
tinguished for its EUbtihty, Gen. 3 : 1, and
wisdom in avoiding danger. Matt. 10 : 16, as
well as for the instinctive dread which it
inspires in man and most animals. About
one-sixth of all the species known are ven-
omous. The devil is called " the serpent"
and "the old seifient," Rev. 12:9, 14, 15,
probably in allusion to his subtihtv and
malice, and also to the fact that in terfipting
our first parents to disobey God he employed
a serpent or assumed the form of one. 2
Cor. 11:3. We frequently find references
in Scripture to serpent-charming. Ps. 58 : 4,
5 ; Eccles. 10 : 11 ; Jer. 8 : 17 ; James 3 : 7.
This practice is still common in the east.
Serpent-charmers carrj- enormous snakes,
generally black, about them, allow them to
crawl all over their persons and into their
basoms — always, however, with certain pre-
cautions, either necessary or pretended to
be so. They repeatedly "breathe strongly
into the face of the serpent, and occasion-
ally blow spittle or some medicated com-
position upon them. In Ps. 58 : 4, 5, 6,
there is e\'idently an allusion to certain
kinds of serpents which cannot be charmedL
Such serpents there still are, which the
charmer cannot subdue; and instances are
related in which they have fallen victims
to their daring attempts. When God pun-
ished the murmurs of the Israehtes in the
wilderness by sending among them serpents
whose fierj- bite was fatal, Moses, upon their
repentance, was commanded to make a ser-
pent of brass, whose polished surface shone
like fire, and to set it up on the banner-
pole in the midst of the people ; and who-
ever was bitten by a serpent had but to
look up at it and live. Num. 21 : 4-9. This
brazen serpent was a type of Christ : "As
Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder-
ness, even so must the Son of man be lifted
up, that whosoever believeth in him should
not perish, but have eternal life." John 3:
14, 15. To present the serpent form, as de-
prived of its power to hurt, impaled as the
trophy of a conqueror, was to assert that
evil, physical and spiritual, had been over-
come, and thus help to strengthen the w eak
faith of the Israelites in a victorj- over
both. The "fiery flying serpent" of Isa.
30:6 has no relation to the "fiery" or
" burning serpents " of Num. 21 : 6, 8. The
latter were so called from the "fierj' " or
burning nature of their bite or sting.

Servant. This word is frequently used
in our version of both Testaments when
"slave" would have been much more fit-
ting. Joshua was Moses' attendant, Ex. 24".

SEVEN

OF THE BIBLE.

SHARON

13; 33:11 — clerk or secretarj'we might in
modem language say— it being understood
that the designation in the last-named pas-
sage does not define Joshua's age. But the
words 'ebed, implying "laborer" in He-
brew, and doulos "in Greek, are spoken of
slaves. It does not at all follow, because
the Mosaic law and the Christian dispensa-
tion found slavery existing in the world,
and made regulations for it, that God ap-
proved the system of one man's holding
another as his property. Laws have to
deal with persons as they are, in order to
make them what they ought to be. The
kidnappnig or unlawful stealing of men for
slaverN- was branded as a capital crime.
Ex. 21 : 16 ; Dent. 21 : 7 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 10.
Slaves among the Hebrews were of two
general classes : I. Hebrews ; II. Non-He-
brews. I. Hebrews. There were three \vays
by which a Hebrew might become a slave :
1.' Poverty. He might sell himself in de-
fault of payment of debt. Lev. 25 : 39. 2.
Theft. When he could not pay the amount
required. Ex. 22: 1,3. According to Jose-
phus, he could only be sold to a Hebrew.
3. Parents could sell their daughters as
maid-servants, but they were ultimately to
be their masters' concubines. Ex. 21 : 7.
There were three ways by which the servi-
tude might end : 1. \\'hen the debt or other
obUgation was met. 2. When the year
of Jubilee had come. Lev. 2-3 : 40. 3. At
the conclusion of six years of service. Ex.
21 : 2 ; Deut. 15 : 12. Indeed no servitude
could last longer than six years. The
owner was expressly forbidden to "rule
over him \vith rigor." Lev. 25:43. Xor
was he suffered to go away empty, but must
be furnished liberally out of the flock, out
of the floor, and out of the wine-press.
Ueut. 15 : 14. A slave might even marrj- a
daughter of his master. 1 Chron. 2 : 35. In
the case of a female Hebrew slave, there
was not the release at the end of six years :
but if marriage with the owner or his son
did not take place, she was not to be sold
to a foreigner, but " he shall cause her to be
redeemed," i. e., he should return her to
her father or find her another Hebrew mas-
ter, or else free her absolutely. Ex. 21 : 7-
11. When Hebrews became the slaves of
non-Hebrews, they might be redeemed or
redeem themselves, or else go free at the
year of Jubilee. Jewish Hebrew slavery
terminated at the captivity. II. Non-He-
brews. They were mostly captives made
iu war from the neighboring tribes, but be-
sides were purchased of dealers. Lev. 25 :
45 ; Gen. 14 ; 14 ; Eccl. 2 : 7. This sort of
slavery sur%'ived the captivity, but was op-
posed by the Pharisees. Thirty shekels
seems to have been the average'price of a
slave. Ex. 21 : 32. Slaves were protected
against violence : for if they lost an eye or
a tooth from rough handling thev got their
Ubertv. Ex. 21 : 26, 27. To kill one was
murder. Lev. 24 : 17, 22. They had full re-
ligious privileges, since they were circum-
cised. Gen. 17 : 12.

Seven. Among the Hebrews this was
a kind of complete or sacred number. It
was noted also among the Persians, an-

cient Indians, Greeks and Romans. The
peculiarity of the Hebrew view consists in
the special dignity of the seventh, and not
simply in that of seven. The Sabbath being
the seventh day suggested the adoption of
seven as the coeflicient, so to say, for the
appointment of aU sacred periods", and we
thus find the seventh month ushered in by
the Feast ofT rum pets, and signalized by the
celebration of the Feast of Tabernacles
and the Great Day of Atonement : seven
weeks as the interval between the Passover
and the Pentecost : the seventh year as the
sabbatical year ; and the year succeeding
7 X " years as the Jubilee year. Seven days
were appointed as the length of the feasts
of Passover and Tabernacles ; seven days
for the ceremonies of the consecration of
priests, and so on ; seven victims to be of-
fered on any special occasion, as in Baal-
am's sacrifice. Num. 23 : 1, and especiaDy
at the ratification of a treaty, the notion
of seven being embodied in the verv' term
signifying to swear, literally meaning to do
seven times. Gen. 21 : 28. As to the rea.son
of the fact, three is the signatiue of God,
in the ever-blessed Trinity; four of the
world — four elements, four seasons, four
winds, etc., etc. There are reasons, then,
amply sufficient, why seven, being thus, as
it is, made up of three and four, should
be itself the signatmre of the covenant.
No mere accident or caprice dictated the
selection of it. Seven is u.sed for any round
number, or for completeness, as we say a
dozen, or as a sjjeaker says he will say tv:o
or three words. Notice, the animals went
into the ark by sevens : the years of plenty
and famine were marked by sevens. Gen.
7:2: 41 : 2, 3 ; the golden candlestick had
seven branches, and there were "seven
stars " and seven churches. Rev. 1 : 20 ; 2 :
1. In the same book we read of seven spir-
its, seven seals, seven trumpets, seven
thunders, seven vials, seven plagues, and
seven angels. Rev. 8:1; 15 : 1.

Shadrach (shd'drak). See Abednego.

Shallum (shi'd'lum), retribution. The
murderer of Zachariah, king of Israel. He
usurped the crown, but was slain by Mena-
hem at the end of the first month of his
reign, b. c. 771. 2 Kings 15 : 10-15.

Shalmaneser (shdl-ma-ne'zer), Salman is
graciijus. A king of Assyria, b. c. 727-722.
Hoshea, king of Israel, liad revolted, but
was conquered by Shalmaneser. 2 Kings
17 : 3. Hoshea revolted a second time and
allied himself with So, king of Egypt, and
Shalmaneser returned, ravaged Samaria,
besieged Hoshea, and after three years Sa-
maria fell. But meantime a rebellion
headed by Sargon had broken out in As-
s\Tia, and Shalmaneser was deposed. It is
not stated in 2 Kings 17 : 6 that Shalmaneser
took Samaria, but that the king of Assj/ria
did, probably Sargon.

Sharon {ihdr'on), the plain. 1. A district
in Palestine Ij-ing upon the seacoast. It
extended from Joppa to Ca;sarea (whence
it is frequently in Scripture coupled with
Carmel), and from the central hills to the
Mediterranean. It was a region weU
adapted for pasture, 1 Chron. 27 : 20 : Isa,

195

SHEBA

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

SHEWBREAD

65 : 10, very fertile, Isa. 33 : 9 ; 35 : 2, and
celebrated for its roses. Song of Sol. 2 : 1.
Its locality is further indicated as being in
the neighborhood of Lydda, Acts 9 : 35,
where it is called Saron, A. V., but Sharon
in K. V.

Slieba (she'ba), seven or an oath. 1. A
wealthy region in Arabia bordering on the
Red Sea. The queen of Sheba visited Sol-
omon, coming " to Jerusalem with a very
great train, with camels that bear spices,
and very much gold, and precious stones."
1 Kings 10 : 1-13 ; 2 Chron. 9 : 1-12. :Many
ancient writers noted the abundance of
spices in the Yemen or Sabaean country.
Strabo asserts that the enormous protits of
the spice trade made the Sabseans one of
the wealthiest nations on the face of the
earth. They used gold and silver most
lavishly in their furniture, their utensils,
and even on the doors and roofs of their
houses. 2. A town in Simeon, mentioned
between Beer-sheba and Moladah. Josh.
19 ': 2. Shema is named next to Jloladah
in Josh. 15 : 26, and is probably identical
with this Sheba.

S h e c h e m (she'kem), shoulder. Gen.
35 : 4. A town in the vaUey between
Mounts Ebal and Gerizim ; called aLso
Sichem, Sychem, Sychar. KeapoUs, and
now Nabh'is, were successively on or near
the site of Shechem. It was 31 miles north
of Jerusalem, about seven miles southeast
of Samaria, and its site is unrivalled for
beauty in Palestine. Two mountains par-
allel to each other, Ebal and Gerizim, al-
most meeting at their bases and only a mile
and a half apart at their summits, enclose
a beautiful Uttle valley extending east and
west, not more than a hundred yards wide
at the narrowest part, and widening out in
both directions. The city is mentioned 48
times in the Bible. Its history begins 4000
years ago, before Jerusalem was founded,
and extends through Scripture from Abra-
ham to Christ. Jesus \-isited the region,
preached to a woman at Jacob's well, and
manv from Sychar beheved on him. John
4 : 5, 39-12. Whether Sychar occupied pre-
cisely the same site as ancient Shechem
has been a question in dispute among schol-
are. Dr. Thomson describes the situation
thus : "Nothing in Palestine surpasses (the
vale) in fertiUty and natural beauty ; and
this is mainly due to the' fine mill-stream
which flows through it. The whole coun-
try is thickly studded with villages, the
plains clothed with grass or grain, and the
rounded hills with orchards of oUve, 'fig,
pomegranate, and other trees. . . Jsablus
IS a queer old place. The streets are nar-
row and vaulted over ; and in the winter-
time it is difficult to pass along many of
them on account of brooks, which rush
over the pavement with deafening roar.
In this respect I know no city with which
to compare it except Brusa ; and, like that
city, it has mulberry, orange, j)omegranate,
and other trees mingled in with the houses,
whose odoriferous flowers load the air with
delicious perfume during the months of
April and May. Here the bilbill delights
to sit and sing, and thousands of other birds

1%

unite to swell the chorus. See Samari-
tans.

Sheep, Shepherd. Gen. 4:2; 46 : 32.
Sheep were used in the sacrificial oflFerings,
both the adult animal, Ex. 20 : 24, and the
lamb. Ex. 29 : 38 ; Lev. 9:3; 12 : 6. Sheep
and lambs formed an important article of
food. 1 Sam. 25 : 18. The wool was used
as clothing. Lev. 13 : 47. " Rams' skins dyed
red " were used as a covering for the taber-
nacle. Ex. 25 : 5. Sheep and lambs were
sometimes paid as tribute. 2 Kings 3 : 4.
Sheep-shearing is alluded to. Gen. 31 : 19.
Sheep-dogs were employedinbibUcal times.
Job 30 : 1. Shepherds in Palestine and the
East generally go before their flocks, calling
to them, and the sheep follow ; comp.
John 10 : 4 ; Ps. 77 : 20 ; 80 : 1, though they
also drive them. Gen. 33 : 13. Rev. John
Hartley gives an illustration of John 10: 1-
16 : " Having had my attention directed to
John 10 : 3, 1 asked a shepherd to call one
of his sheep. He did so, and it instantly
left its pasturage and its companions and
ran up to the hands of the shepherd with
signs of pleasure and with a prompt obe-
dience which I had never before oteen-ed
in any other animaL It is also true in this
countrj- that ' a stranger will they not fol-
low, biit will flee from him.' " The com-
mon sheep of Syria and Palestine are the
broad-tailed, which, when fattened, have
tails of an enormous size. " I have seen
many in Lebanon so heavy," says Dr.
Thomson, " that the owners could not
carry them without difficulty. . . The
cooks use this ma.ss of fat instead of Arab
butter. . . . This is the ' rump ' so often
mentioned in the Levitical sacrifices, which,
was to be taken ofl' hard bv the backbone.
Ex. 29 : 22 ; Lev. 3 : 9 ; 7 :3 ; 9 : 19. It is, in
fact, not properly a tail, but a mass of mar-
row-like fat, which spreads over the whole
rump of the sheep, and down the caudal
extremity, till near the end." The shear-
ing of the sheep was celebrated anciently,
as often now, with much festivitv. Gen.
31 : 19 ; 38 : 12, 13 ; 1 Sam. 25 : 4-8, 36 ; 2
Sara. 13, 23-28.

Shekel, Gen. 24 : 22 ; Ex. 30 : 13, means
" weight," and was the name of a particular
weight of uncoined gold or silver, and in
later history of a silver coin worth about
65 cents. See Money, Measures and
Weights.

Shein {sMm), name. The eldest son of
Noah. His conduct toward his father on
one occasion is noted with praise. Gen. 9 :
20-27. The Jews are his descendants, and,
besides, there are the Aramreans, Persians,
Assyrians, and Arabians. The languages
spoken by the descendants of Shem — the
Hebrew, Chaldee, Assyrian, and Arabic-
are called Semitic languages.

Shewbread. Ex. 25 : 30. Tnleavened
bread offered every Sabbath on the golden
table in the holy place, made into twelve
cakes, according" to the twelve tribes of Is-
rael, and placed in two piles or rows. The
old cakes remained till replaced by the new.
and hence the name " continual bread."
Num. 4:7: Lev. 24 : 8. As a general rule
the old could be eaten by the priests alone,

SHIBBOLETH

OF THE BIBLE.

SILOAH

and by them only in the court of the sanc-
tn&Ty. 1 Sam. 21 : 1-6; Matt. 12: 3.

Shibboleth (shWbo-Uth), stream. A
word which the Gileadites required the fu-
gitive Ephraimites to speak, in order to de-
tect by their pronunciation whether or no
they were really of that tribe. Judg. 12 : 4-
6. The variations of dialect in the spoken
language of Palestine made it difficult for
the Ephraimites to speak it.

Shiloh (shi'loh). 1. The word " Shiloh," as
used in Gen. 49 : 10, has given rise to much
discussion. Some consider it as referring
to the town ; others apply it to the Messiah.

2. A city of Ephraim, north of Bethel, and
where the tabernacle was set up. Josh. 18 : 1.
It was thus the sacred capital where solemn
assemblies were held. Josh. 18 : 8-10 ; 19 : 51 ;
21 : 2 ; 22 : 12 ; not, however, to the entire
exclusion of other places. Josh. 24 : 1, 25,
26. Through the period of the judges' ad-
ministration the tabernacle seems to have
remained at Shiloh. Judg. 18 : 31 ; 21 : 12,
19, 21. It was there in the priesthood of
Eli. Samuel was there called to be a
prophet. 1 Sam. 1 : 3, 9, 24 ; 2 : 14 ; 3 : 21 ; 4 :

3, 4, 12 ; 1 Kings 2 : 27. After the ark of
God had been taken by the Philistines we
do not find that it was ever restored to the
tabernacle at Shiloh. It was sometimes
with the army, 1 Sam. 14 : 18 ; but its rest-
ing-place was with Abinadab at Kirjath-
ieanm. 1 Sam. 7 : 1, 2. And then we hear
little more of Shiloh ; the tabernacle itself
was removed, 2 Chron. 1:3; and Jerusa-
lem became ultimately the city which the
Lord chose, to place his name there.

Shiinei (shln'e-l), famous. The name of
14 or more Hebrews, of whom the two fol-
lowing may be described. 1. A son of Ger-
shon the son of Levi, Num. 3:18; 1 Chron.
6 : 17, 42 ; 23 : 7, 9, 10 ; called Shimi, Ex. 6 :
17, A. V. It is to his descendants, probably,
that reference is made in Zech. 12 : 13 ;
comp. Num. 3 : 21. 2. The son of Gera, a
Benjamite and a kinsman of Saul, who in-
sulted king David when fleeing before Ab-
salom, and humbled himself on David's
return. Shimei gave his parole never to
leave Jerusalem, but broke it by pursuing
his fugitive servants to Gath, and was put
to death on returning. 2 Sam. 16 : 5-14 ;
19 : 16-2:i ; 1 Kings 2 : 8. 9, 36-46.

Shinar (sfil'nar), the Land of, casting
out t country of two rivers ? The region
where the people, after the Flood, made
bricks and used slime (bitumen) for mortar.
Gen. 11 : 2, 3. It would seem originally to
have denoted the northern part of Bab-
ylonia, as " Chaldsea " denoted the south-
ern part ; but subsequently, like Chaldtea,
it was sometimes used for the wliole. Gen.
10:10; Isa. 11:11; Dan. 1:2; Zech. 5:11.
In Josh. 7 : 21 it is rendered " Babylonish."
Among its cities were Babel (Babylon),
Erech or Orech (Orchoi), Calneh or Calno
(probably Niffer). and Accad.

Shishak {sM-shCik). King of Egypt,
known as Slieshonk I. The first year" of
Shishak would about correspond to the 26th
of Solomon, b. c. 989, and the 20th of Shi-
shak to the 5th of Rehoboam. Shishak at
the beginning of his reign received the
13

fugitive Jeroboam, 1 Kings 11 : 40 ; and it
was probably at the instigation of Jeroboam
that he attacked Kehoboam.

Shittiin {shU'tim), acaaas. The scene of
the sin with the Midianites, and of its ter-
rible punishment. Num. 25 ; 31 : 1-12 ; the
sending forth of the spies to Jericho ; and
the final preparation before crossing the
Jordan. Josh. 2.

Shittim-vvood, from the shittah tree,
Isa. 41 : 19, A. V. ; the R. V. reads "acacia,"
was much used in constructing and fur-
nishing the tabernacle. Ex. 25 : 5, 13, A. V.
The only timber tree of any size now found
in the Arabian desert is the seyal {Acacia
seyal).

Shunem (shu'nem), two resting-places. A
city in the territory of Issachar. Josh. 19 :
18. The Philistines encamped there before
the great battle of Gilboa. 1 Sam. 28 : 4.
David's nurse, Abishag, was of Shunem, 1
Kings 1 : 3, and it was the residence of the
Shunammite woman who entertained Eli-
sha. 2 Kings 4: 8. It answers to the mod-
ern Sulem, on the southwestern slope of
Little Hermon, about 53 miles north of Je-
ni.salem.

Shushan (shu'shan), a lily. A celebrated
city, called by the Greeks Susa, in the prov-
ince of Elam. There are various accounts
of its origin; it must have existed at an
early period. The site of Shushan has been
identified with the modern Shush or Sus,
between the river Choasi^es (Kherkhah) and
the Ulai (Eulxus). These are really two
branches of the same river, which divides
about 20 miles above Susji. Hence, Daniel
might be standing on the " banks of the
Ulai" and also "between Ulai." Dan.
8 : 2, 16. The site is nearly due east of
Babylon and north of the" Persian Gulf.
The great central hall of the palace at
Shushan was 343 feet long by 244 feet wide.
The king's gate, where Mordecai sat, was
probably a hall 100 feet square, 1.50 feet
from the northern portico. Between these
two was probably the inner court, where
Esther appeared before the king.

Siddim {std'dim), a depression. The vale
in which were " slime pits," near the plain
whereon stood the cities of Sodom and
Gomorrah. Gen. 14 : 3, 10 ; 19 : 28. See
Sodojti.

Sidon. Gen. 10:15, A.V. Sec Zldon.

Sihon (sl'hon), sweeping away. A king of
the Amorites at Heshbbn, who was slain,
and his kingdom taken bv the Hebrews.
Num. 21 : 21-31 ; Dent. 2 r 26 ;" Ps. 135 : 11, 12 ;
Jer. 48 : 4.5.

Silas {sVlns), Acts 15 : 40, contracted from
Silvanus {sil-vd'nus), woody, 2 Cor. 1 : 19, is
called one of the chief of the brethren.
Acts 15:22, and a foithful brother. 1 Pet.
5 : 12. He is supposed to have been a native
of Antioch, and a member of the Christian
church there. Acts 15 ;:W-41. He was the
associate of Paul in several of his mission-
ary tours, and his fellow-prisoner at Phil-
ippi. Acts 15 : 40 ; 16 : 2.5, 29 ; 17:4, 10, 15.
He is called a prophet. Acts 15 ; .32.

Siloah (sl-hj'ah or sWo-ah), R. V., "She-
lah," Neh. 3 : 15 ; or Siloam, .John 9 : 7, 11 ;
or Shiloah. Isa. 8:6. A rivulet on the
197

SIMEON

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

SOLOMON

southeast of Jerusalem, at the foot of Zion
and Moriah ; supposed by some to be the
same with En-rogel and Gihon. There
were two pools, the upper, Isa. 7 : 3, or
king's pool, Neh. 2 : 14, and the lower pool.
Isa. 22 : 9. There was also a tower at Siloam.
Luke 13 : 4.

Simeon (shn'e-on), a hearkening. 1. The
second son of Jacob, born of Leah. Gen.
29:33. He participated in the revenge of
Levi against the Shechemites for the out-
rage upon Dinah. Gen. 34 : 25, 30 ; 49 :5-7.
Before entering Canaan, the tribe of Simeon
had become the lowest of the tribes in
point of number. Num. 1 : 23 ; 26 : 14. To
the Simeonites was assigned the territory
in the southwest, with a number of towns,
which had been allotted to Judah. Josh.
19 : 1-9. An emigration from this tribe took
place, at an early period, towards Gedor,
and afterwards to Mount Seir. 1 Chron. 4 :
24-43 ; Ezek. 48 : 24 ; Rev. 7:7. 2. One of
the ancestors of Mary, Luke 3 : 30, A. V., but
R. V. reads " Symeon." 3. An aged godly
Jew residing at Jerusalem, who had been
favored with a divine intimation that he
should live to see the Lord's Christ. And
being led by the Spirit, at the time when
Jesus was presented by his mother at the
temple, he recognized' the infant as the ex-
pected Messiah, and took him in his arms
and blessed him, glorifying God. Luke 2 :
25-35. 4. A Christian teacher at Antioch, sur-
named Niger (black). evidently from his dark
complexion. Acts 13:1, R.V. "Symeon."

Simon {si'mo7i), a hearing, contTacted from
Simeon, a sorcerer, who professed to be a
convert to the Christian faith, and was bap-
tized by Philipat Samaria, but was severely
rebuked by Peter as a hypocrite, because he
desired to buy the gift "of the S]urit. Acts
8 : 9. Hence the buying and selling of ec-
clesiastical rights, benefits, or privileges is
called simony, a high offence against the
purity and integritv of the Christian faith.

2. Simon Peter. Matt. 4 : 18. See Peter.

3. Simon the Canaanite, Matt. 10 : 4, or Si-
mon Zelotes, or the zealous, one of the
twelve apostles ; was one of the party called
Zealots, hence his name. The epithet " Ca-
naanite " is properly " Kananite," the Chal-
dee for "zeal," and has no reference to lo-
cality. 4. The brother of our Lord, Matt.
13 : 55 : Mark 6:3; not to be confounded
with the preceding, nor with SjTneon, who
succeeded James as bishop of the church
in Jerusalem. 5. A Pharisee. I>uke 7 : 36,
40. 6. A leper. Matt. 26 : 6. 7. The father
of Judas Iscariot. John 6 : 71. 8. The man
of Cvrene who was compelled to bear our
Saviour's cross. Matt. 27 : 32 ; jSIark 15 : 21 ;
Luke 23 :26. 9. The tanner at Joppa with
whom Peter lodged. Acts 9 : 43.

Sin, "Wilderness of (stn). A region be-
tween Elim and Rephidim. Ex. 16:1; 17 :
1 ; Num. 33 : 11, 12. -Here the Israelites were
first fed with manna and quails. The wil-
derness extends 25 miles along the east
shore of the Red Sea, from Wady Taiyibeh
to Wady Feiran ; it is now called the plain
of el-Markha. It is barren, but has a little
vegetation.

Sinai (s't'ndi, or el'nat, or sl'na-i), broken
198

or defi rocks f The name of a district, a
range of mountains and a mountain peak.
The district is in the peninsula lying be-
tween the Gulf of Suez and the Gulf of
Akaba, and the mountains in the district
are celebrated as the place where the Mo-
saic law was given. Ex. 16:1; 19 : 2-25 ;
24 : 12, 18 ; 25 : 40 ; 34 : 2-35 ; Lev. 7 : 38 ; 25 :
1 : 26 : 46 ; 27 : 34 : Deut. 33 : 2 ; Judg. 5:5;
Heb. 8:5; 12:18-21. The "peak" where
the law was gi\en is now generally believed
to be identical with RasSufsafeh, the north-
ern portion of Jebel Musa.

Slave. See Servant.

Smyrna {smir'nah), myrrh. An ancient
Ionian city on the western coast of Asia
Minor. Rev. 1:11; 2:8. Smyrna has been
repeatedly overthrown by earthquakes.
Some few of the ruins of ancient Smyrna
are still visible to the south of the modern
city. The first cotton-seeds were conveved
to the United States from Smyrna, and
planted in 1621.

Sodom {sOd'om), burning f The principal
city in a group of cities in the vale of Sid-
dim, which were destroyed on account of
the gi-eat wickedness of their inhabitants.
Gen. 10 : 19 ; 13 : 3, 10-13 ; 19 : 1-29. The
historj' of its great wickedness and its ter-
rible punishment is given in Gen. 18 : 16-
33 ; 19 : 1-29. Sodom is often held up as a
warning to sinners to escape the terrible
vengeance of God. Deut. 29 : 23 ; Isa. 1 :
9, 10 ; 3:9; 13 : 19 ; Jer. 23 : 14 ; 49 : 18 ;
Ezek. 16 : 49, 50 ; Amos 4 : 11 ; Zeph. 2:9;
Matt. 10 : 15 ; 11 : 23, 24 ; 2 Pet. 2:6-8; Rev.
11 : 8. There are only two possible locali-
ties for these cities — the lower end of the
lake, or the upper end of the same. Tra-
dition, from the time of Josephus and Je-
rome, has pointed to the southern site.
The northern site has been strongly advo-
cated by Grove, Tristram, Thomson, and
others, and it is probably the true one,
though the question is one which is unde-
cided.

Solomon {sOl'o-mon), pacific. The son of
David by Bathsheba, and the third king
of Israel. 2 Sam. 12 : 24 ; 1 Chron. 22 : 9 ;
Matt. 1 : 6 ; 1 Kings 2 : 12. He was also
called the wisest of men, and Jedidiah =
friend of Jehovah. 2 Sam. 12 : 24, 25 ; 1
Kings 4 : 29, 30 ; 7 : 51 ; 10 : 1 ; 11 : 41-43 ; 2
Chron. 9. David voluntarily resigned the
government to Solomon, giving him at the
same time a solemn charge respecting the
administration of it. 1 Kings 2 : 1-11. Sol-
omon was celebrated for his wealth, splen-
dor, and wisdom. The g^reat event of his
reign, however, was the erection of the
temple at Jerusalem. 1 Kings 5. Solomon
also established a navy of ships at thp port
of Ezion-geber, on the Red Sea. 1 Kings
9 : 26-28. Jerusalem, the capital of his vast
dominions, became renowned for wealth
and splendor. Matt. 6 : 29 ; 12 : 42 ; Acts 7 :
47. His arbitrary exercise of the royal
poW'Cr, however, his numerous harem, the
introduction of cavalry, the expenditure
of the royal hou.se, and his toleration of
idolatry in the land of Jehovah, led him
into weak and sinful indulgences. 1 Kings
11 : 1-11 ; 12 : 1^. The prosperity of his

SOLOMON, THE SONG OP OF THE BIBLE.

STOICS

reign was interrupted by disquiets in Edom
and Syria ; iind he was foretold of the re-
volt of the ten tribes. Solomon died B.C. 9,5,
after a reign of 40 years ; and, notwithstand-
ing his glory, was httle lamented. 1 Kings
11:11-43; 2 Chron. 9:31. He is said to
have written 3000 proverbs, 1005 Songs, and
much on natural liistorj-. 1 Kings 4 : \i2, 33.
Some of his proverbs and songs probably
e.xist in the Book of Proverbs, in Song of
Solomon, and in the Psalms. The Acts of
Solomon appears to have been a full his-
lorv of his reign. 1 Kings 11 : 41 ; 2 Chron.
9:29.

Solomon, the Song of. This book,
called also Canticles, and according to its
Hebrew appellation "the Song of Songs,"
always had a place in the Jswish canon,
and has consequently been received into
that ofthe Chnstiau church. This book,
according to its spiritual meaning, is un-
derstood to dehneate the mutual love of
God and his people, in which there are
vicissitudes and trials, and backslidingsand
repentance, and finally a perfect union be-
twixt the Redeemer and his ransomed
church. The same similitude, not indeed
wrought out with such particularity, is to
be found in other parts of Scripture. God
frequently condescends to take the mar-
riage-tie as illustrative of the close fellow-
ship of himself with his chosen. Departure
from him is spiritual adultery. His kind-
ness is pre-eminent in receiving back the
polluted one. And the last glorious tri-
umph is called the marriage-supper of the
Lamb, where the bride is presented pure
and undefiled, every stain obliterated, re-
splendent in glistening robes, the meet
consort of a royal spouse. The idea is re-
peated in both the Old and New Testa-
ments. See, for example, Ps. 45 ; Isa. 54 :
4-6 ; 62 : 4, 5 ; Jer. 2:2: 3 : 1, 20 ; Ezek. 16 ;
Hos. 2 : 16, 19, 20 ; Matt. 9 : 15 ; John 3 : 29 ;
2 Cor. 11 : 2 ; Eph. 5 : 23, 29, 30, 32 ; Rev. 19 :
7-9 ; 21 : 2. Such passages as these show
how familiarly the idea was used, even in
prose composition ; we need not be sur-
prised to find it expanded in impassioned
poetry. Another \'iew is that the book pre-
sents a picture of pure domestic love and
happiness.

Son of Crod. This title is continually
given to the Lord Jesus Christ, and as ap-
propriated bv him it is a full proof of his
divinity. Liike 1 : 32 ; 22 : 70, 71 ; Rom. 1 :
4. The title was applied to Adam, who
had no human father. Luke 3 : 38. And
there isa sense in which other men, as the
creatures of God's hand, and still more as
received into his reconciled family by
adoption, may be called God's sons. Hos.
1 : 10 ; John 1 : 12 ; Acts 17 : 28, 29 ; Rom. 8 :
14 ; Gal. 3 : 26 ; 4 : 5-7 ; 1 John 3 : 1, 2. But
it was evidently with a much higher mean-
ing that our Lord is termed "The Son of
God." For the Jews rightly judged that by
the assumption of this title he laid claitn
to equality with God, and, regarding it as
blasphemy, and a breach of the first com-
mandment, they determined to put him to
death. John 5 : 17, 18. In fact, it was on
this charge that ultimately they con-

demned him. And that it was not in the
lower and common sense that Chri-st
claimed God as his Father is evident from
the fact that he did not correct the Jews'
opinion; which most unquestionably he
would have done, had they been under a
mistake in supposing him to have broken
the great commandment of the law. See
Jesus Christ.

Son of Man. Matt. 8 : 20. This title is
given to our Saviour 80 times in the New
Testament. See also Dan. 7 : 13. The Jews
pierfectly understood it to denote the Mes-
siah. He calls himself not a son of man
(among other children of men), but the Son
of man (above all others)— the ideal, the
universal, the perfect Man. So, on the
other hand, he calls himself not a, but the.
Son of God — the only-begotten and eternal
Son of the Father. Com p. such passages
as John 1 : 51 ; 3 : 13 ; 6 : 53 ; Matt. 9:6; 12 :
8 ; Mark 2 : 10, 28. See Jesus Christ.
The term son of man is applied to Ezekiel
and Daniel, meaning merelv " man," as it
does in Ninn. 23 : 19 ; Job 25 : 6 ; Ps. 8 : 4,
etc.

Sosthenes (sds'the-nez), saviour of his na-
tion. A Jew at Corinth who was seized and
beaten in the presence of GalUo. Acts 18 :
12-17.

Spikenard (Heb. nlrd). Song of Sol. 1 :
12; 4 : 13. 14. The ointment with which
our Lord was anointed in Simon's house at
Bethany was this nerd, and was very costly.
See Mark 14 : 3-5 ; John 12 : 3, 5. The oint-
ment was made from an aromatic herb of
the valerian family, imported from an
early age from Arabia, India, and the Far
Ea-st.

Spirit. John ?. : 8. Both in Greek and
Hebrew the word for this implies a "blow-
ing" or " breathing ; " its primary sense is
"wind." In 2 Thess. 2:8 it is use<l for
" breath ; " in Eccles. 8:8 for the vital
principle ; while in other places it denotes
the soul. Angels, both good and bad, souls
without bodies, are thus designated. Matt.
14 : 26 ; Luke 24 : 39. The inchnation is
similarly expressed ; hence we have a
spirit of grace and of supplication, Zech. 12 :
10, a spirit of infirmity, Luke 13 : 11. See
Holy Spirit.

Stephen (stifrn), a chaplet, croion. One
of the seven and the first martyr of the
Christian church. Acts 6 : 5. After a noble
defence, he was dragged without the city,
where, while pra\-ing, he was stoned to
death. Acts 6 : 11-15 ; 7 ; 8 : 2 ; 11 : 19 : 22 :
20.

Stoics {sto'lks). Acts 17 : 18. A sect of
Grecian philosophers who derived their
name from stoa, " a porch," because Zeno,
their founder, in the fourth century before
Christ, and succeeding leaders, used to
teach in the painted porch or colonnade at
Athens. In their physical doctrines they
maintained two first principles, the active
and the pa.ssive ; the passive was matter;
the active was God, who was one, though
called by many names. Of him they pan-
theistically believed that all souls" were
emanations. They held the entire inde-
pendence of man. The humbling doctrines
199

STONING

PEOPLE'S DICTIOKAPY

SYRACUSE

of the cross, the preaching of Jesus, and
the resurrection -would, it is clear, be dis-
tasteful to such philosophers. Acts 17 : 18.
Epictetus and the emperor Marcus Aure-
hus were stoics.

Stoning. The capital punishment gen-
erally inflicted on notorious criminals
among the Hebrews and among the Eg>-p-
tians. Ex. 8 : 26 ; 17 : 4 ; Lev. 20 : 2-27 ; 24 :
14-23 ; Num. 14 : 10 ; Josh. 7 : 25. The cul-
prit was led out of the citj- to the place of
execution ; aud the witnesses against him
were required to begin the work of death.
He was stoned in one of two ways ; either
stones were thrown upwn him till he died ;
or he was thrown headlong down a steep
place, and large stones rolled upon his
body. Acts 7 : 58, 59 ; 14 : 19 : Matt. 21 : 44.

Stork, the pious. A bird of passage,
much Uke the crane, but larger. It feeds
on insects, snails, frogs, and oflFal, and was
reckoned among unclean birds. The com-
mon stork (Ciconia alba) stands nearly four
feet high, aud is white except the extremi-
ties of the wings, which are black. Its
long legs enable it to seek its food in the
water as well as on the land, and its bill is
so formed as to retain its sUppen- prey. In
Palestine it builds its nest on" trees. Ps.
104 : 17. " The beauty and power of the
stork's wings are seized on as an illustra-
tion by Zechariah : ' The wind was in their
wings, for they had wings Uke the wings
of a stork.' Zech. 5 : 9. The black pinions
of the stork, suddenly expanded from their
white body, have a striking effect, having
a spread of nearly seven feet, and the bird
on the wing, showing its long, bright-red
bill and steering itself by its long red legs,
stretched out far behind its tail, Ls a noble
sight. The stork has no oi-gans of voice,
and the only sound it emits is caused by
the sharp arid rapid snapping of its bill,
hke the rattle of castanets." — Tristram.

S u c c o t h {.mk'koth}, booths. 1. An an-
cient town on the journey of Jacob from
Padan-aram. Gen. 33 : 17." Succoth lay be-
tween Peniel. near the ford of the torrent
Jabbok and Shechem. Comp. Gen. 32 : 30
and 33 : 18. In accordance with this is the
mention of Succoth in the narrative of
Gideon's pursuit of Zeba and Zalmunna.
Judg. 8 : 5-17. It was allotted to the tribe
of Gad. Josh. 13 : 27. Succoth is named
once again after this — in 1 Kings 7 : 46 ; 2
Chron. 4 : 17— as marking the spot at which
the brass founderies were placed for cast-
ing the metal work of the temple. 2. The
first camping-place of the Israelites when
thev left Egypt. Ex. 12 : 37 ; 13 : 20 ; Xum.
33:"5, 6.

Swine. The flesh of the hog was strictly
forbidden to the Hebrews. Lev. 11:7;
Deut. 14 : 8. It seems to have been offered
in idol-worship, and the worshipper no
doubt feasted on the sacrifice. Isa. 65:4;
66 : 3, 17. Wild hogs are now common on
the Syrian hills ; perhaps they were equally
common in ancient times. Ps. 80 : 13. And
certainly in our Lord's days the breeding
of swine was common. Matt. 7:6; 8 : 30-
32 ; Luke 15 : 15, 16 ; 2 Pet. 2 : 22.

Sycamine Tree. Thismustbe careftilly
200

distinguished from the sycamore. It is
mentioned but once, Luke 17 : 6; referring
to the black mulberry tree.

Sycamore Tree. Tiie tree so called in
Scripture is not the sycamore of this coun-
try, which is a species of maple. It rather
belongs to the genus Picas, and may be iden-
tified with the Picus sycomoris, or sycamore
fig. It is common both in Egr>pt and Syria.
It is a tender tree, flourishing in sandy
' plains and warm valleys, but is not hardy
enough for the mountain, and would be
killed by a sharp frost. Ps. 78 : 47. It is
lofty and wide-spreading, often planted by
the wayside, over which its arms extend,
just adapted to the purpose for which
Zaccheus selected it. Luke 19 : 4. The 6>-c-
amore yields several crops of figs in the
' year, which grow on short stems along the
trunk and large branches. These figs are
often small and insipid. Amos 7 : 14.

Sychar (sy'kar), drunken. A small vil-
lage near Jacob's well, John 4 : 5. formerly
supposed to be another name for Shechem.
But this is now known to be a mistake ;
Sychar is represented by the modern Aksar.
I SjTiagQgrue. The Greek word for syna-
gogue properly denotes an assembly, a "con-
gregation. Synagogues were not in use till
after the exile". In Ps. 74 : 8 we read that the
invading Chaldean armies had " burned up
all the synagogues of God in the land,"
but this can only refer to the temple, with
I all its courts, etc. Synagogues were prob-
ably instituted by Ezra aud Xehemiah. See
Act's 15:21 : " For Moses of old time hath
I in every city them that preach him, being
j read in'the "synagogues ever>- sabbath day."
j In the later periods of Jewish historj' syn-
j agogues were not only found in all the
I chief cities and lesser towns in Syria, but
in the principal cities of the Roman em-
pire. Mark 1 : 21 ; Acts 6:9; 9 : 2-20 ; Luke
7 : 5. The establishment of these sj-na-
gogues providentially prepared the way for
the preaching of the gospel. As any one
who happened to be present was at liberty
to read and expound the sacred books. Acts
13 : 14, 15 ; 15 : 21, this privilege afforded our
Lord and his disciples many opportunities
for preaching the gospel of the kingdom in
the various svnagogues. Isa. 61 : 4 ; Luke
4 : 16, 28 ; Matt. 13 : 54 ; Mark 6:2; John 18 :
•20 ; Acts 13 : 5-44 ; 14 : 1 ; 17 : 2, 17 ; 18 : 4,
26 ; 19 : 8. The " ruler of the synagogue "
granted permission to read or speak. Luke
8 : 49 ; 13 : 14 ; Mark 5 : 35 ; Acts 18 : 8. The
"minister.'' answering nearly to the mod-
em sexton of the synagogue, was the at-
tendant who handed the books to the
reader, and opened and closed the syna-
gogue. Luke 4 : 20. The "elders" of" the
synagogue preserved order in the assembly,
Luke 7:3; Mark 5 : 22 ; Acts 13 : 15, and ap-
pear also to have constituted the lowest tri-
bunal, which took cognizance mainly of re-
ligious matters, and sometimes inflicted the
punishment. Matt. 10 : 17 ; '23 : 34 ; Mark 13 :
9 ; Luke 12 : 11 ; 21 : 12 ; John 16 : 2 ; Acts 22 :
19 : 26 : 11. Ruins of synagogues, in several
places in Palestine, have been found.

Syracuse (syr'a-kiise). The celebrated
city on the eastern coast of Sicily. Paul

SYRIA

OF THE BIBLE.

TABERNACLE

arrived there in an Alexandrian ship from
Melita, on his voyage to Rome. Acts 28 : 12.
The site of Syracuse rendered it a conven-
ient place for the African coni-ships to
touch at, for the harbor was an excellent
one, and the fountain Arethusa in the
island furnished an uufaiUng supply of
excellent water.

Syria (syr'i-ah) ; Hebrew, Aram. Syria
proper was bounded by Amanus and Taurus
on the north, by the Euphrates and the Ara-
bian desert on "the east, by Palesiiue on the
south, by the Mediterranean near the
mouth of the Orontes, and then by Phoeni-
cia on the west. This tract is about 3<X)
miles long from north to south, and from
.V) to 150 miles broad, between the Libanus
and the Auti-Libanus ranges. Of the va-
rious mountain ranges of Syria, Lebanon
possesses the greatest interest. The princi-
pal rivers of Syria are the Litany and the
Orontes. Among the principal cities are Da-
ma->icus, Antioch, Hamath, (iebal, Beirut,
Tadmor or Palmyra, Heliopolis or Baalbec,
and Aleppo. Baalbec is one of the most
wonderful niins in Syria ; Dama.scus is the
oldest and largest city. Syria is now one of
the divisions of Asiatic Turkey, and con-
tains about 60,000 square miles. The popu-
lation is estimated at about 2,000,000— Mo-
hammedans, Jews, and Christians of various
churches. The language usually spoken is
the Arabic. .

Taanach (la'a-n&k), sandy soil. A royal
Canaanitish city in Issachar, but assigned
to Manasseh, Josh. 12 : 21 ; 17 : 11 ; Judg. 1 :
27; 5:19; 1 Kings 4:12, also written "Ta-
nach." Josh. 21 : 25, A. V. This city is per-
haps the same as " Aner." 1 Chron. 6 : 70.
It is now called Taanuk, with ruins about
four miles southeast of Megiddo, on the
western side of the plain of Esdraelon.

Tabering. Nah. 2 : 7. An old English
word, meaning "to beat as a taber" or
" tabret," a small drum beaten with one
stick.

Tabernacle, Ex. 25 : 9, literally means
" a tent." The sanctuarj- where in the ear-
lier times the most sacred rites of the He-
brew religion were performed. The com-
mand to erect a tabernacle is recorded in
Ex. 25 : 8 ; and in that place, and in Ex. 29 :
42, 43, 45, the special purpose is declared
for which it was to be made. And so we
find the various names of it, the "tent,"
Ex. 26:11, 12; the "tabernacle." dwelUng
or habitation, Ex. 26 : 13 ; the " tent of
meeting," Ex. 29 : 43, forso the words should
be rendered ; the " tent of the testimony " or
" tabernacle of witnes-s," Num. 9 : 15 ; 17 : 7 ;
IS : 2 ; the " house of the Lord," Dent. 2;? :
18 : Josh. 9:2:?; Judg. 18 : 31 ; all these ap-
pelations ix^iinting to the covenant-purpose
of God. The command to make it began
by inviting the people to contribute suita-
ble materials. They were to be offered with
a willing heart. These materials are de-
scribed in Ex. 25 : 3-7. And the tabernacle
was to be built according to the pattern
given of God, It was as to its general plan

Uke an ordinary tent, which is usually di-
vided into two compartments, the inner
lighted by a lamp and closed against
strangers." Such tents are longer than they
are broad. And so the tabernacle was an
oblong square or rectangle, 30 cubits (45
feet or7>erhaps 50 feet) long, ten cubits in
breadth and in height. The frame-work on
these sides was perpendicular boanls of
shittim-wood, that is, acacia, overlaid with
gold, kept together by means of transverse
bars passing through golden rings, and
each with two tenons, fitting into silver
sockets, on which they stood. There were
four coverings. The firel was ten curtains of
bijssus. or tine Unen, blue, purple, and scar-
let, with cherubim embroidered on them,
coupled together by loops and gold hooks.
The second covering %\as of goats' hair in
eleven curtains. The third covering was of
rams' skins dyed red, like our morocco
leather ; aud trie fourth of " badgers' skins,"
more probably a kind of seal skin. These
were to protect the tabernacle from the
weather. The inner apartment or most
holy place was a cube of teu cubits, the
outer af)artment 20 cubits in length and ten
in breadth. They were separated by a veil
of the same kind as the innermost cover-
ing, suspended on four gilded acacia pillars
reared upon silver sockets. The east end or
entrance of the tabernacle had also a
large curtain suspended from five gildedaca.-
cia pillars set in sockets of brass or copper.
The Furniture.— In the most holy place,
•which the high priest alone entered,
was the ark of the covenant ; in the holy
place, where the priests ministered — to the
north the table of shew-bread, to the south
the golden cand'estick, in the centre the
altar of incense. Round about the taber-
nacle was an open court into which the
people were admitted, 100 cubits in length
and .50 broad. It was formed by columns, 20
on each side, 10 at each end, raised on
brazen or copper sockets. Hangings fast-
ened to the pillars formed three sides and
part of the fourth : on the east the breadth
of four pillars was reserved for a central
entrance, where was an embroidered cur-
tain suspended from the four pillars. Im-
mediately opposite the entrance was the
great altar of burnt offering ; and between
that and the door of the tabernacle was the
laver. Ex., chaps. 26, 27, 38, 40. There are
some parts of the description of the pillars
and hangings of the court which it is not
easy to understand. The tabernacle was
conipleted in about nine months ; and as
the people offered most hberally, Ex. 36 : 5,
it was a costlv structure ; the vahie of the
materials being estimated at ?1,000,000. It
was erected on the first day of the first
month of the second year after leaving
Egypt. It was carried by the Israelites into
Canaan, and there set "up, possibly first at
Gilgal, then, when the land was sufxlued,
at Shiloh, Josh. 18 : 1, and also at Bethel,
perhaps aflenvards at Nob, and then at
Gibeon. 1 Chron. 16 : 39 ; 21 : 29. It was re-
moved, when the temple was built, to Jeru-
salem, and possibly deposited in the temple.
1 Kings 8 : 4 ; 2 Chrou. 5 : 5. For the regula-

m

TABERNACLES

PEOPLE'S DICTION AKY

TARSmSH

tions about its removal see Num. 4. David
seems to have constructed a second taber-
nacle to receive the ark when it was
brought to Jerusalem. 2 Sam. 6 : 17; 1
Chron. 15 : 1. Doubtless the first one had per-
ished or worn out. See Bissell, Bib. Anliq.

Tabernacles, Feast of. Num. 29 : 12-
40. One of the three great annual festivals
which all the Hebrews were to keep. Dur-
ing the seven days of its celebration the
people dwelt in booths made of the branch-
es and leaves of trees, in commemoration
of the 40 years' wandering in the wilder-
ness. Lev. 2:5 : 34-44. As the season of
thanksgiving for the fruits of the earth, it
is also called the "Feast of Ingathering."
Ex. 23 : 16 : 34 : 22. It commenced on the
fifteenth day of Tisri, October : the first day
and the eighth dav were distiuguished as
Sabbaths. Num. 29 : 12-40 : Deut. 16 : 13-15 ;
Zech. 14 : 16-19. In eveiy seventh year
during this festival, the law of Closes was
read in the hearing of all the people.
Deut. 31 : 10-13 ; Neb. 8 : 14-18. In later
times, the priests went everj- moniing
during the festival, and drew Mater from
tlie fountain of Siloam, and poured it out
to the southwest of the altar, the Levites,
in the meanwhile, playing on instruments
of music, and singing' the Psalms 113-ll!S.
This ceremony is said to have been founded
on Isa. 12 : 3 ; and was probably a memorial
of the abundant supply of water which God
afforded to the Hebrews during their wan-
derings in the wilderness. John 7 : 2-39.

Tabitha (taVi-tha). gazelle. Acts 9 : 36-40.
A female disciple at Joppa, called also
Dorcas, restorea to life in answer to Peter's
prayer.

Tabor {ta'hdr), a mound : or Mount Ta-
bor. Judg. 4 : 6. A single limestone moun-
tain in central Palestine. It rises abruptly
from the northeastern arm of the plain of Es-
draelon, and stands entirely .isolated except
on the west, where a narrow ridge connects
it with the hills of Nazareth. It is six miles
east of Nazareth, and about 50 miles north
of Jerusalem. As seen from a distance, it
presents the appearance of a beautiful flat-
tened cone, being s\Tnmetrical in its pro-
portions, _and rounded off like a hemi-
sphere oFthe segment of a circle. Tabor
makes a prominent figure in the Old, but is
not named in the New Testament. It was
the boundary- between Issachar and Zebu-
lun. Josh. 19 : 12. 22. Barak, at the com-
mand of Deborah, assembled his forces on
Tabor, and descended thence, with " ten
thousand men after him," into the plain,
and conquered Si.sera on the banks of the
Kishon. Judg. 4 : 6-15. The brothers of Gid-
eon, each of whom "resembled the chil-
dren of a king," were murdered here by
Zebah and Zalmunna. Judg. S : 18, 19.
There are the ruins of a fortress on the
summit of Tabor.

T a d m o r (tCtd'mdr). Heb. Tamar,
palms. A city in the wilderness, built by
Solomon. 1 Kings 9 : 18, R. V., " Tamar : "
2 Chron. 8 : 4. There is no other Scripture
mention of this city. It has usually been
identified with the "famous city of Palmyra.
Palmyra occupied the most fi^vorable posi-
202

tion on the great caravan route between the
rich cities of the East and the ports of the
Mediterranean. Palmyra was mentioned
by Phny, Josephus, Jerome, and other
early writers. The ruins extend over a
plain about three or four miles in circuit.

Tahpanlies (Uih'pan-hez). A city on the
Tanitic branch of the Nile, in lower Egj'pt,
and called Tahapanes and Tehaphnehes,
Ezek. 30 : 18 ; po^iblv the Hanes of Isa. 30 :

4 ; Jer. 2 : 16 ; 43 : 7, 8, 9 ; 44 : 1 ; 46 : 14. Jere-
miah, after the murder of Gedaliah, was
taken to this place, and Pharaoh had a
palace built or restored there, made of
bricks in a brick-kiln. The children of
Noph (Memphis) and of Tahpanhes are
used to represent the entire body of the
Eg>plians. Jer. 2 : 16. It is identical with
tlie Daphne of the Greeks. The site of
Tahpanhes was discovered by M. Kaville,
and the palace of Psammctichus I. found.

Talent. See Measures and Weights.
Ex. 25 : 39 : 37 : 24 ; 2 Sam. 12 : :% ; Malt. 25 :
25. A Jewish talent in weight contained
about 3000 shekels, and is estimated to
equal 125 pounds Troy measure. Reckon-
ing silver at about SO cents an ounce, a
talent of silver would then be equal to
about S1200. A talent of gold by the Oxford
tables is estimated equal to S'2S,'280, and
about ?-27,300 by Bagster's Bible tables.
An Attic talent was equal to about §960.
This may be alluded to in Matt. 18 : 24 ; 25 :
15. Talents of silver, by weight, are Ire-
quentlv mentioned in the Old Testament.
Ex. 38 : 27; 1 Kings 20 : 39 : 2 Kings 5 : 22 :
15:19; 1 Chron. 29 : 7. Talents of gold are
also noticed. Ex. 25 : 39 ; 2 Chron. 36 : 3 ;
1 Chron. 29 : 7. Also a talent of lead. Zech.

5 : 7. See Money.

Tappiiah (tCip'pu-ah or tap-pu'ah), apple
reciion. 1. A town in the plain country- of
Judah. Josh. 15 : 34. 2. A city on the bor-
der of Ephraim and Manasseh ; the city
belonged to Ephraim, the land or district
named from it to Manasseh. Josh. 16:8;
17 : 8. This was no doubt identical with
En-tappuah. It is not certain which of
these two places is intended in Josh. 12 : 17.

Tares. Bearded darnel {Loliiim temvlen-
tum). a grass sometimes found in our own
grain-fields, but verj- common in Eastern
countries. Matt. 13 : 25. Until the head
appears its resemblance to wheat is very"
close. Travellers describe the process of
pulling up this grass and separating it from
the genuine grain, and their descriptions
perfectly accord with the language of our
Saviourin the parable.

TarsfaJsh (tdr'shisli), a breaking. 1 Kings
10 : 22 : 22 : 48. 1. An ancient commercial
city whose situation is not certainly deter-
mined. Some place it not far from the
Straits of Gibraltar. Gen. 10 : 4 ; Ps. 72 : 10.
The region of Tarshish, also written Thar-
shish, 1 Kings 10 : 22 ; 22 : 48, is possibly
the Tarte-isuft of the Greeks and Romans.
The Hebre\vs and the Phcenicians imported
silver, iron, tin, lead, and other articles of
merchandise from this place of trade. Isa.
2:i:l, 6, 10: 60:19; Jer. 10:9; Ezek. 27:
12, 25 ; 38 : 13. " Shipe of Tarshish " desig-
nated ships employed by the Tj'riftiis in

TARSUS

OF THE BIBLE.

TEMPLE

voyages to and from Tarshish, Isa. 60 : 9 ;
Jonah 1:3; 4:2; possibly all large mer-
chant ships. Isa. 2 : 16 ; Ps. 48 : 7.

Tarsus (tdr'sus). A town of Cihcia, the
birthplace of the apostle Paul. Acts 9 : 11 ;
21 • 39 ; 22 : 3. Augustus made it a " free
city " It was renowned as a place of edu-
cation under the early Roman emperors.
Strabo compares it in this respect to Athens
and Alexandria. Tarsus also was a place
of much commerce. It was situated in a
wild and fertile plain on the banks of the
Cydnus. No ruins of any importance re-
main. . , ,

Taverns, the Three. A place where
some of the "brethren " came to meet Paul
on his journey to Rome, and by their com-
ing the apostle took fresh courage. Acts

28 • 13-15. It was on the Appian ^^ ay, 33
miles southeast from Rome, and ten miles
from Appii Forum. _ .,,„,„

Tax, Taxing, Taxation. Luke 2 : 1, 2,
R. V. " enroll, enrollment." 1 Kings 10 : 28,

29 The IsraeUtes were expected to pay,
in their earUer history, sacred oflfernigs
which were connected with their religious
services. From them the priests and Le-
vites, and in a measure the poor, were to
be maintained. To these must be added
the capitation tax to be paid when a cen-
sus of the people was taken. Ex. 30 : Il-
ls. This, however, was but occasional—
yet see perhaps some traces of it in 2 Kings
12 • 4 ; 2 Chron. 24 : 6-9 ; but it formed the
basis 'of the annual impost agreed to after
the captivity. Neh. 10 : 32, 33, then the third
of a shekel, but afterwards a half-shekel,
Matt 17 : 24, 27, levied on all Jews where-
soever thev resided. On the establishment
of kingly "government additional burdens
were necessarily laid upon the nation— as
for Sblomon's great works, 1 Kings 12 : 4,
and when foreign enemies required large
sums as fines or annual tribute. 2 Kings
15 • 19, 20 ; 17 : 4 ; 2:3 : 3:3-35. Under the
Persian government, after the return from
Babylon, there was a regular system of
taxation, to which doubtless the provinces
of the empire generally were subjected.
Three branches are enumerated, from
which, however, the priests and sacred
classes were specially exempted, "toll,
tribute, and custom," Ezra 4 : 13 : 7 : 24,
probably implying direct money payments,
excise, and tolls by travellers at bridges,
fords, etc. The Jews had also to defray
the charges of the governor by supplying
his table, and by a money payment. This
Nehemiah when in office did not exact.
Neh. 5 : 14, 15. The Egyptian and Syrian
kings imposed vet more oppressive taxes.
In later times it appears that, though relief
was sometimes granted, direct tribute, du-
ties on salt, crown taxes, and a certain pro-
portion of the produce of fniit trees, and
corn land, with a tax on cattle were ordi-
narilv required. 1 Mace. 10 : 29-:31; 11 : 34,
35 ; 13 : 39. When Judea was made a Roman
province the taxes were systematically
farmed, and publicans were stationed
through the country. There w^ere the
duties to be paid at harbors, and the gates
of cities, a poll-tax, and perhaps a kind of

propertv tax. Mark 12 : 14, 15 ; Rom. 13 -.
6, 7. These imposts were regarded with
great jealousv, as paid to a foreign power.
There was also a house tax in Jerusalem,
remitted bv Agrippa I. Josephiis' Ant. 19 :
6, 3. For tlie taxing or registration in order
to taxation, said to be conducted by Cyre-
nius, Luke 2 : 1, 2, see Cyrenius. There
was another at a later period. Acts 5 : 37.

Tekoa (te-ko'ah), a fijcing or pitching of
tents. A fortified city, twelve miles south
by east from Jerusalem, 1 Chron. 2 : 24 ;
Jcr 6:1 ; Amos 1:1; also written " Te-
koah." 2 Sam. 14 : 2, 4, 9, A. V. The in-
habitants were called "Tekoites." Neh. 3 :
5 It had a desert Iving east of it, toward
the Dead Sea. 2 Chron. 20 : 20. Tekoa,
now called Teku'a, is situated on a hilL

Tel-abib {tii-d'bib), corn hill. A place in
Babylonia where some of the Jewish cap-
tives were stationed. It was by the river
of Chebar ; but its precise site is doubtful
Ezek. 3 : 15.

Teman (te'man), south desert. A couu-
trv named from the oldest son of Eliphaz,
tlie son of Esau. Gen. 36 : 11. These pec^
pie were called Temani, or Temanites, and
seem to have been noted for wisdom. Jer.
49 • 7 ; Obad. 9. They are especially men-
tioned in the prediction against Edoni.
Jer. 49 ; 7 ; Ezek. 25 : 13 ; Amosl : 12 ; Obad.
9 ; Hab. 3 : 3. Their country seems to have
been the southeastern part of Edom.

Temple. A place or building dedicated
to rehgious worship. " God . . . dwelleth
not in temples made with hands." Acts 17:
24. The word temple occurs in the A. V.
about 200 times, generally referring to the
one at Jerusalem. But the temple at Baby-
lon is alluded to, 2 Chron. 36 : 7 : Ezra 5 :
14 ; the temple of Diana at Ephesus, Acts
19 : 27 : the temple of God, 2 Cor. 6 : 16,
meaning the saints, and the temple in the
Holy City- the New Jerusalem. Rev. 21 :
22. The" word specially designated the
sanctuary of Jehovah at Jerusalem. There
were three successive temples there: 1.
Solomon's; 2. Zerubbabel's, known as the
Second temple ; 3. Herod's temple.

1. Solomon's Temple, was built on Mount
Moriah, in the eastern part of Jerusalem,
bv Solomon, the king, as conceived and
planned bv his father David. 1 Chron. 17 :
1. David gathered the materials and funds
to build it—" an hundred thousand talents
of gold, and a thousjind thousand talents
of silver ; and of brass and iron without
weight." 1 Chron. 22 : 14. The silver and
gold would be equal to from 82,000,000 to
34,000,000. Besides gold and silver, David
collected immense quantities of "brass"
(bronze or copper), iron, stone, timber, etc.,
and he secured skilful mechanicsand artif-
icers for everv branch of the work. 1
Chron. 22 ; 29 : 4, 7. He also furnished the
design, plan, and location of the building;
in all which he was divinely instructed. 1
Chron. 21 ; 22 ; 28 ; 11-19. There were 183,-
600 Jews and strangers employed on it—
of Jews 30,000, by rotation 10,000 a month ;
of Canaanites, 153,600, of whom 70,000 were
" bearers of burdens," 80,000 hewers of
wood and stone, and 3600 overseers. The
208

TEMPLE

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

TEMPLE

parts were all prepared at a distance from
the site of the building, and when they
were brought together the whole structure
was erected without the sound of hammer,
axe, or any tool of iron. 1 Kings 6:7. It
required seven and one-half years to com-
plete it in all its splendor, the glorj- of Je-
rusalem, and the most magnilicent edifice
in the world, b. c. 1005. Like the taberna-
cle, it had its front toward the east. All
the arrangements of the temple were iden-
tical with those of the tabernacle, and the
dimensions of everj- part exactly double
those of the previous structure. It was 70
cubits long and 20 wide, and had in front
a v>orch more than 200 feet high. All
around the main structure there were at-
tached to the north and south sides and at
the west end certain buildings called side
chambers, 1 Kings 6 : 10, three stories in
height, which were much more extensive
than the temple itself The material was
white stone : the woodwork of cedar, over-
laid with fine gold ; the floor of cedar, -ivith
planks of fir. 1 Kings 6 : 15. The holy
of holies was a small square chamber, ab-
solutely dark except by the hght received
through the entrance, "in it were two huge
golden figures, standing upright on their
feet, on each side of the ark, which rested
upon a protuberance of rough rock. Above
the ark the wings of these cherubim met.
The walls of the chambers which ran
round the rest of the building were not al-
lowed to lean against the outer walls of
this sanctuarj-. The quarries of Solomon
have been discovered under the present
city of Jerusalem, near the Damascus gate.
Th'ev are very extensive. The temple of
Solomon stood 424 years ; at times was al-
lowed to fall into decay ; was plundered
by Shishak, king of Egypt, during the
reign of Rehoboam. 1 Kings 14: 25, 26. After
this it was frequently profaned and pil-
laged : was repaired by Joash. 2 Kings 12 :
5-14, and by Josiah, 2 Chron. 29 : 3-9. Its
destruction "was prophesied by Jeremiah,
Jer. 7 : 2, 14. and it was at last broken down
and destroyed by the king of Babylon, and
the nation" itself carried into captivitv. 2
Kings 25 : 8, 9. 13-17 ; 2 Chron. 36 : 18, 19,
B. c. 586.

2. The Temple of Zerubbabel— In b. c. 536
Cyrus the Persian king of Babylon gave
permission to the Jews to return. Zerub-
babel, as Jewish governor, and Joshua, the
high priest, superintended the people in
rebuilding the temple. Cyrus permitted
and encouraged them to do this work.
Ezra 3 : 8. Owing to the opposition of their
enemies, it was not, however, completed
for 20 years, B. c. 515. The storj- of this
long stiTJggle and trouble is told in the book
of Ezra. This second temple, though infe-
rior in many respects to the first — having
no ark, no niercy-seat, no visible revelation
of the di\nne gl6r>-, no sacred fire, no Urim
and Thummim, and no spirit of prophecy,
Ezra 3 : 12, 13— still was in breadth and
height, in almost every dimension, one-
thini larger than Solomon's.

3. Temple of Herod.— The temple of Ze-
rubbabel after nearly 500 years had suffered

m

much from wars, age, and decay, when
Herod the Great, to secure the favor of the
Jews, undertook to rebuild it. He began
the work 20 years before the birth of Christ
and completed the main building in one
year and a half, and the adjoining build-
ings in eight years. But the work was not
entirely ended till a. d. 64, under Herod
Agrippa n. So the statement in John 2:

20 is correct. The building stood uj>on
Mount Moriah, in an area which was MO
cubits square. Along the ramparts of the
temple hill ran double cloisters or arcades,
and there the money changers sat. Matt.

21 : 12. There were several courts about
the temple which were upon different lev-
els. The outer court, or court of the Gen-
tiles, came first ; then the court of the wo-
men, the court of Israel, the court of the
priests, and then the temple itself Be-
tween the first two came the " soreg " (" in-
terwoven "), or " middle wall of partition."
Eph. 2: 14. It had 13 openings; upon it,
at inters'als, were stones with Greek in-
scriptions, threatening death to the Gen-
tile who entered. A stone thus inscribed
was discovered lately by an explorer in
Palestine. The charge' that Paul had
brought such a Greek into the enclosure
aroused the Jerusalem mob. Acts 21 : 28.
The court of Israel, 10 cubits by 135, was
15 steps higher up, and upon them the 15
Songs of Degrees — Ps. 120-134, inclusive —
were sung. The musical instruments were
kept there. It was merely a platform, and
had no cloisters or columns. Only men
especially purified could enter it. The
court of "the priests, or sanctuary, 135 by
176 cubits, was 2}^ cubits higher than the
court of Israel, the wall being 1 cubit high,
with 3 steps above it. On the wall there
was a platform from which the J5riests
blessed the people. The entrance of the
temple was 20 cubits wide and 40 high.
Over it hung the golden ^^ne, supported,
probably, by nails. The temple was of two
stories :"in the lower there were 38 cham-
bers in three tiers; in the upper, none.
The holy house was entered from the
porch by a gate 20 cubits high and 10
broad, with double doors, opening out and
in : before it hung a veil of equal width
with the doors. Before the entrance to the
holy of hoUes hung two veils or two cur-
tains, 1 cubit apart, and, inasmuch as the
opening of the outer curtain was upon the
north, while the inner was on the south,
no glimpse of the holy of holies could be
obtained by any one but the high priest.
The purification" of Man,-, Luke 2 : 22, must
have been near the gate Nicanor. The
Child Jesus was found amid the doctors of
the law in the temple courts. Luke 2 : 46.
The Beautiful Gate. Acts 3 : 2, was one of
the finest entrances to the temple. The
castle of Antonia, from which, by a secret
passageway, the Roman soldierj- could be
led down' into the temple area to pre-
serve order— as notablv to rescue Paul, Acts
21 : 31, 32— was situated upon the north-

I western comer of the outer cloister, and
I had four towers with a large interior space.
i Jesus foretold the destructiou of the third

TEN COMMANDMENTS

OF THE BIBLE.

THESSALONIANS

temple : " There shall not be left here one
stone upon another, that shall not be
thrown down." Matt. 24 : 2 : Mark 1.3 : 2 ;
Luke 21 : 6. This prophecy was made about
30 A. D., and was fulfilled about 40 years
afterward, by the Koman soldiers, who set
the temple on fire and destroyed it in 70
A. D., although the Roman commander had
given strict orders to have it preserved.
About three centuries later, the emperor
JuUan attempted to rebuild it, but was pre-
vented, for the terrific explosions that took
J>lace, as the workmen dug down for the
bundations, cause<i them to throw away
their implements, and the work was aban-
doned. See Milman's Hist. Christianity, iiL
27.

Up to quite recent times the Haram —
as the enclosure containing the site of the
temple is called, and where the mosques
of Omar and el-Aksar now stand— was
closed to all non-Mohammedans; but the
pressure brought to bear after the Crimean
war, 18.^, was too great, and now travellers
find Uttle difficulty in gaining admittance.

The temple was a tj-pe of the Christian,
for ever>' Christian is a temple of the Holv
Ghost. 1 Cor. 3 : 16, 17 ; 6 : 19 ; 2 Cor. 6:16";
1 Pet. 2 : 5. The temple seen by Ezekiel in
vision is ver>' fully described, and is sup-
posed by some to "be a figure of the actual
temple. See Ezek. 40 to 47.

Ten Commandments, the. Deut. 4 :
13. Or, more exactly, the Ten Words.
Ex. 34 : 28, margin ; Deut. 10 : 4, margin.
They were proclaimed from Sinai, amid
mighty thunderings and Ughtnings, Ex.
20 : 1-22, and were graven on tablets of
Stone bv the finger of God. Ex. 31 : 18 : 32 :
15, 16 : 34 : 1, 28. Ten was a significant
number, the symbol of completeness ; and
in these ten words was comprised that
moral law to which obedience forever was
to l)e paid. On these, summed up as our
Lord summed them up, hung all the law
and the prophets. Matt. 22 : :>6-40. There
were two tables, the commandments of the
one more especially respecting God. those
of the other, man. These are usually di-
vided into four and six. Perhaps "they
might better be distributed into five and
five. The honor to parents enjoined by the
fifth commandment is based on the" ser-
vice due to God, the Father of his people.
Paul, enumerating those which respect our
neighbor, includes but the last five. Rom.
13 : 9.

Terah {te'rahV delay. The father of
Abraham, who left Ur to go to Canaan, but
died at Haran, in Mesopotamia. Gen. 11 :
24-32 ; Josh. 24 : 2, 14 ; Acts 7 : 2-4. He is
called " Tharah " in Luke 3 : 34.

Teraphim (Ur'a-pMm), givers of prosper-
ous li/ef Images kept in" the houses and
honored with a certain kind of reverence.
Laban had some of them ; and Rachel took
the-se when leaving Padan-aram. Gen. 31 :
19, .30, 32-.^=>. .So we find that they were
employed for purposes of di\ination among
the Babylonians. Ezek. 21 : 2i. It is pos-
sible that Rachel imagined that some au-
gury of the future might t>e obtained from
them ; and she must have coasider&d them

as having a tutelary power. These images
were probably some of the strange gods of
which Jacob subsequently cleansed his
household. Gen. 35 : 2, 4. Micah had
them in his house, and felt sure that
Jehovah would bless him when he had a
Levite to minister before them. Judg. 17 :

5, 13. These the Danites eagerlv carried
oflF. Judg. 18 : 14-21. It is still more per-
plexing to find them in David's house. 1
Sam. 19 : 13, 16. And it does not seem that
they were altogether put away till the
thorough reformation of Josiah's days. 2
Kings 23 : 24. Then, indeed, they were
classed with abominable things. The word
Lsused, 1 Sam. 1.5:23, rendered in our ver-
sion "idolatry," in expressing the truth
that obstinacy was sinful, "iniquity, and
teraphim worship." We find therh also
censured in Zech. 10 : 2 ; and Hosea em-
ployed the term to signify the state of Is-
rael with no kind of worship either of the
true God or of false deities. Hos. 3 : 4. We
may gather that they were made of various
materials, as of silver, Judg. 17 : 4, and that
they resembled a human figure sometimes
of the natural size. 1 Sam. 19 : 13. Per-
haps they were like the Roman Penates or
household gods. Small figures of bak«i
clay, some with a human head and a hon's
body, and others with a human body and
lynx head, have been found under the
pavement of the porch of the Khorsabad
palace.

Tertullus (ter-tul'lus). " A certain ora-
tor,".\cts 24 : 1, who was retained to accuse
the apostle Paul at Caesarea before the Ro-
man procurator Felix.

Tetrarch. This title strictly denotes
one who governs the fourth part of a prov-
ince or kingdom. Matt. 14:1. In Scripture,
however, it is applied to any one who gov-
erned a pro\ince of the Roman empire,
whatever portion of the territory might be
\vithin his jurisdiction. Matt. 14 : 9.

Thebez (the'bez) brightness. The town
where .\bimelech was killed. Judg. 9 : 50 ;
2 Sam. 11 : 21. It is now Tubas, a place 11
miles northeast of Shechem, Nablus.

Theophilus {the-Hph'i-liis), lover of God.
A noted person to whom Luke addressed
his gospel and his histon,- of the Acts of the
Apostles. Luke 1:3. The title " most ex-
cellent" probablv denotes official dignity.
Acts 23 : 26 ; 24 : 3 ■ and 26 : 25.

Thessalonians (Ihls'sa-lo'ni-anz), Epis-
tles to the. These epistles are ascribed to
Paul by Irenaens, Clement of .Alexandria,
and Tertullian. The First Epistle was
probably the first of all the Pauline letters,
and written, not at Athens, but at Corinth,
about A. D. 52. The de.«ign of the epistle
was to establish the followers of Christ in
those graces for which they were conspicu-
ous, and to encourage them under severe
persecutions. Acts 17 : 1-11 ; 1 Thess. 1 : 5.

6. The Second Epistle, also written at Cor-
inth, near the close of a. d. 53 or early in
.t4, was designed to correct .smie misappre-
hensions respecting the First Epi.stle. S<:)me
misunderstofxl the apostle's words, and
taught that the day of the Lord was very
near at hand, 1 Thess. 5 : 2-4. Paul cor-

205

THESSALOKICA

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

TIGLATH-PILESER

rects this misapprehension and assures
them that the "man of sin," or "son of
perdition," must reach the liighest pitch
of arrogance before final ruin from the
Lord be hurled upon the " mystery of in-
iquity," which was already working. 'J
Thess. 2 : 3-12.

Thessalunica {thls'sa-lo-nVkah). A city
of Macedonia. It ^^•as in Paul's time a free
city of the Romans, the capital and most
populous city in Macedonia. Paul and
Silas, in a. d. 58, came to Thessalonica
from Philippi, which was 100 miles north-
east. For at least three Sabbaths the apos-
tles preached to their countrjmen. A
church was gathered, principally comfxjsed
of Gentiles. At length the persecution be-
came so violent as to drive the apostles
away. Paul de.sired to revi.sit the church
there, and sent Timothy to minister to
them. Among his converts were Caius,
Aristarchiis, Sccmidus, and perhaps Javson.
Acts 17 : 1-13 ; 20 : 4 ; 27 : 2 : comp. Phil. 4 :
10; 2 Tim. 4:10. Paul wrote two epistles
to the Thessalonian church from Corinth.
1 Thess. 1 : 1 ; 2 Thess. 1 : 1. The "rulers"
of the city, Acts 17 : 6, 8, are called, in the
original, " politarchs." This is a peculiar
term, not elsewhere found in the Kew Tes-
tament, but this very word appears in the
inscription on a triumphal arch beUeved
to have been erected after the battle of
Philippi. The names of seven pohtarchs
are given. During several centuries Thes-
salouica was an imporiant centre of Chris-
tianity in the oriental church, and from
it the Bulgarians and Slavonians were
reached. The population now is about
80,000, of whom 30,000 are Jews and 10,000
Greeks.

Theudas (theu'das), God-given. An insur-
rectionary chieftain mentioned by Gama-
hel. Acts 5 : 36. This Theudas was an ob-
scure individual who is not mentioned
elsewhere. The name was a common one.

Thomas {tOm'as), tuin. Also called I>id-
vmiis, a Greek term meaning Umn. Matt.
10 : 3 ; Mark 3 : 18 ; Luke 6 : 15 ; Acts 1 : 13.
There can be little doubt that this apostle
was a native of Galilee. John 21 : 2. In
the character of Thomas we obseire a desire
for a sufficient evidence of facts. John 14 :
5 ; 20 : 24. 25. He was of a thoughtful mind ;
his affection for his Master was warm and
disinterested, John 11 : 16 ; and his faith was
not, as some have characterized it, incon-
siderate, running easily from one extreme
to the other. He had doubted the resur-
rection, and described the kind of proof he
required ; but, when the Lord appeared,
and showed by his address to him that he
knew his thoughts, then the apostle natu-
rally desired nothing more. His reason
was' convinced: it was his Lord and his
God. John 20 : 26-29. There is nothing
in Thomas' behavior to surprise those
accustomed to analyze the working of
the human mind. The Scripture is af-
terwards silent as to this apostle. Accord-
ing to earliest tradition, he preached in Par-
thia, and was buried at Eaessa : later his-
tories 9«y that he went to India, and was
martyred there; and the Syrian Christians
20<i

in that country claim him as the founder
of their church.

Tliresh, Tlvreshing. Different modes
of threshing are used in the East. A level
spot was selected for the thresliing-floor,
generally in an exposed situation where
advantage might be taken of the wind for
winnowing or separating the com from the
chaff when the threshing process was com-
pleted. Robinson observed several of
these floors near together of a circular form
hardened by beating down the earth, and
about 50 feet in diameter, the sheaves being
thickly spread on them. Near Jericho "were
no less than five such floors, all trodden
by oxen, cows, and younger cattle, ar-
ranged in each case five abreast, and driven i
round in a circle, or rather in all directions, '
over the floor. . . By this process the straw
is broken up and becomes chaff. It is occa-
sionally turned up with a large wooden fork
having" two prongs, and when sufliciently
trodden is thrown up with the same fork
against the wind in order to separate the
grain, which is then gathered up and win-
nowed. The whole process is exceedingly
wasteful."

Thyatira {thy'a-t'i'rah). A city of Asia
Minor, on the northern border of Lydia.
Dyeing ^vas an impiortant branch of its
business from Homer's time, and the first
New Testament mention of Thyatira, Acts
10 : 14, connects it with the purple-seller,
Lydia. Three votive inscriptions have
been found among its ruins purporting to
have come from the guild of " The Dyers."
Thyatira was the seat of one of the seven
churches of Asia. Rev. 2 : 18-29. Its pop-
ulation now is estimated at from 17,000 to
20,000.

Thjine-wood. A kind of cedar grow-
ing in Spain, and on the coast of Africa.
It was the Citrum or citron-wood of the
Romans, the Thuja artictdata of Linnaeus.
It was frequently employed to give fra-
grance to sacrifices. Rev. 18 : 12, margin,
siceet. The tree grows to the height of 30
feet, or even more, and resembles the cy-
press in its boughs, leaves, and fruit.

Tiberias (ii-bc'ri-as). A town in GaUlee,
on the western shore of the see of Tiberias.
John 6:1, 23. Our Lord never visited it.
He was often in the immediate neighbor-
hood ; but we never read of his entering
Tiberias. It was the seat for centuries of a
famous academy, and to the present day it
is one of the foiir holy cities. Near to Ti-
berias are the celebrated hot baths of
Hammam. The present city contains about
2000 inhabitants.

Tiberius (tl-be'ri-its). Luke 3 : 1. Tibe-
rius Claudius- Nero, the second Roman em-
peror, from A. D. 14 until a. d. 37. He was
the son of Tiberius Claudius Nero and
Li^^a, and hence a stepson of Augustus.
He was despotic in his government, cruel
and vindictive in his disposition. He died
A. D. 37, at the age of 78, after a reign of 23
years. Our Saviour was put to death in the
reign of Tiberius. John 19 : 12, 15.

Tiglath-pileser (Ug'lath-pUe'zer). The
second Assyrian king mentioned in the
Scriptures as having come into contact with

TDINATH

OF THE BIBLE.

TOB

the Israelites, and the second of the name.
He invaded Samaria, 2 Kings 15 : 29, and
after some years destroyed Damascus, tak-
ing many captives. 1 Chron. 5 : 26. The
ocoasion of the first attack was probably
the refusal of Pekah to pay tribute ; of the
second, the call of Ahaz upon him for as-
sistance against Pekah and Rezin, the king
of Syria. Tiglath-pileser at Damascus met
Ahaz, who became his vassaL 2 Kings 16 :
10. He reigned b. c. 747-730.

Timnath (ilm'nath) and Tlmnathah
(tlm'na-thah), portion assigned. 1. A place
to which Juaah was going when he was
met by his daughter-in-law Tamar, Gen.
38 : 12-14 ; R. V., " Timnah." 2. The home
of Samson's wife, Judg. 14 : 1, 2, r> ; R. V.,
" Timnah ; " probably also identical with
Timnah, the modern Tibueh, west of Beth-
shemesh.

Tiinnath-serah (ttw/nathsefrah), por-
tion of abundance. A town in the moun-
tains of Ephraim, which was a.ssigned to
Joshua ; and in which he was buried.
Josh. 19 : 49, 50 ; 24 : 30. It is also written
" Timoath-heres "= portion of the sun. Judg.
2:9.

Timothy (tlvi'o-thy), Iwnoring God.
Called also Timotlieus, A. V. An evan-
gelist and helper of Paul. His father was
a Greek and a heathen ; his mother, Eu-
nice, was a Jewess, and a woman of piety,
as was also his grandmother, Lois, 2 Tim. 1 :
5, and by them he was early taught in the
Scriptures of the Old Testament. 2 Tim.
3 : 15. Paul selected him as an assistant in
his labors, and, to avoid the cavils of the
Jews, had him circumcised. 1 Cor. 9 : 20.
He was left in charge of the church at
Ephesus. 1 Tim. 4 : 12. A post-ajxistohc
tradition makes him bishop of Ephesus.

Epistles of Paul to. These, with that
to Titus, are commonly called the Pastoral
Epistles, because they give directions
about church work. First Timothy is
supposed to have been written about the
year 65, and contains special instructions
respecting the quaUflcations and the du-
ties of officers and other i)ersons in the
church. The second epistle was written a
year or two later and while Paul was in
constant expectation of martyrdom. 2
Tim. 4 : 6-8.

Tin. Num. 31 : 22 ; Ezek. 27 : 12. Burton
has recently found tin-ore in the land of
Midian. In Isa. 1:25 the word "tin"
doubtless means a sort of dross. The mar-
gin of the R. V. reads "alloy."

Tiphsah (t^f'gah), passage, ford. A
city on the western bank of the Euphrates,
supposed to be the Tliapsacus of the Greeks
and Romans. It was the northeastern ex-
tremity of Solomon's dominions. 1 Kings
4:24.

TirUakah (tir'ha-kah), exalted t King of
Ethiopia and upper Egj'pt. 2 Kings 19 : 9 ;
Isa. 37 : 9. In legends he was one of the great-
est conquerors of antiquity. His triumphs
westward are said to have reached the I'il-
lars of Hercules. When Sennacherib heard
of his coming he demanded the immediate
surrender of Jerusalem. 2 King^ 19 : 9, 16.
Tirhatoh reigned, probably, 28 years. The

dates are uncertain, but perhaps his rule
extended from b. c. 695 to 667.

Tirzah (tir'zah), delight. One of the 31
cities of the Canaanites taken by Joshua,
Josh. 12 : 24, and for 50 years the capital of
the northern kingdom of Israel, until Omri
built Samaria. 1 Kings 14 : 17 ; 15 : 21, 33 ;
16 : 6, 'ii. It is also mentioned in the reign
of Meuahem, B. c. 772, 2 Kings 15 : 14, 16,
and its fame for beauty appears from Song
of SoL 6 : 4. Tirzah has been usually iden-
tified with Telluzah, five miles east of Sa-
maria, and 30 miles north of Jerusalem.
The village occupies a fine elevation in the
midst of oUve groves.

Tislibah (tuk'bah). The birthplace of
Elijah, 1 Kings 17 : 1, who is therefore
called the Tishbite, probably identical with
el-Istib, or Listib, 22 miles in an air-Une
south of the Sea of Gahlee, and ten miles
east of the Jordan.

Tithes, or Tenths. A form of tax
known long before the time of Moses, Gen.
14 : 20 ; 28 : 22, and practised under the civil
and religious government of heathen na-
tions. It required a fixed proportion of the
pro<luce of the earth and of herds, for the
service of God. One-tenth of this produce
went to the use of the Levites, who had no
part in the soil, and of course were depend-
ent on their brethren for the means of sub-
sistence. One-tenth of their tenth they paid
in their turn to the priests. Num. 18 : 21-32.
The nine parts were tithed again, and of this
second tithe a feast was made in the court
of the sanctuarj-, or in some apartment con-
nected with it. If, however, the Jew could
not with convenience carrj' his tithe thither,
he was permitted to sell it and to take the
money, adding one-fifth of the amount —
that is, if he sold the tithe for a dollar, he
should bring, in money, a dollar and twenty
cents — and to purchase therewith what was
required at the feast after he came to the
sanctuarj". Lev. 27 : 31 ; Deut. 12 : 17, 18 ; 14 :
22-27. See for full account, Bissell's BS>-
lical Antiquities.

Tittle, the very least point, Matt. 5 : 18 ;
used of the fine stroke by which some let-
ters were distinguished. To omit this stroke
condemned the entire copy of the Law
made by the scribe.

Titus (tl'tus). A Gentile by descent, and
probably converted to Christianity under
the preaching of Paul. Titus 1 : 4. He, how-
ever, refused to subject him to the rite of
circumcision, though, as some have inferred,
he was strongly urgeii so to do. Gal. 2 : 3-5.
Titus was the companion of Paul in many
of his trials and missionary tours, 2 Cor. 8 :
6, 16, '23, and was entrusted with several im-
portant commissions. 2 Cor. 12 : 18 ; 2 Tim.
4 : 10 ; Titus 1 : 5.

Epistle of Paul to, was designed to in-
struct Titus in the right discharge of his
ministerial offices in Crete, a difficult field,
owing to the character of the inhabitants,
who were note<i for lying, idleness, and.
gluttony. Titus 1 : 12. The Epistle was prob-
ably written from Asia Minor in the year
65, when Paul was on hi? way to Nicopblis.

Tob (tdb), good. The place or district be-
yond the Jordan to which Jepluhah fled,

ao7

TOBIAH

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

TRIBES

Judg. 11 : 3, 5 ; also called Ish-tob. 2 Sam.
10 : b, 8, A. V. It lay beyond Gilead, toward
the eastern deserts.

Tobiah (to-bVah), goodness oj Jehovah. 1.
"The children of Tobiah" were a family
who returned with Zerubbabel, but were
unable to prove their connection with Is-
rael. Ezra 2 : 60 ; Neh. 7 : 62. 2. Tobiah
thoug;h a slave, Neh. 2 : 10, 19 — unless this
is a title of opprobrium — and an Ammonite,
found means to ally himself with a priestly
family, and his son Johanan married the
daughter of MeshuUam the son of Bere-
chiah. Neh. 6 : 18. He himself was the son-
in-law of Shechaniah the son of Arab, Neh.
6 : 17, and these family relations created for
liim a strong faction among the Jews.

Tongues, Gilt of. Joel 2 : 28 ; Acts 2 : 16 ;
Mark 16 : 17 ; comp. Matt. 10 : 19, 20 ; Mark
13 : 11. This gill was of two kinds. The
first gift was the power to "declare the
wonderful works of God" in languages
ordinarily unknown to the speakers, for the
instruction of foreign hearers. Acts 2 : 4-11.
The other form of the gift of tongues is
thought to have been an ecstatic form of
worship, chiefly praise, but requiring inter-
pretation. Acts 10 : 46 : 1 Cor. 12 : 30.

Topaz. Ezek. 28 : 13 ; Rev. 21 : 20. The
modern chrysohte, a rather soft and trans-
])arent or translucent gem, usually of a pale
green. The true topaz is ordinarily pellucid
and of a yellowdsh tint, but sometimes of a
brown, blue, or green hue, or even colorless.
A single gem of this kind has been sold (it
is said) for upwards of §1,000,000. The finest
specimens are found in the East Indies.

Topheth (to'Jeth), and once Tophet
(tiO'fel), place of burning, first applied to a
deep part of the " valley of the son of Hin-
nom," Jer. 7 : 31, " by the entry of the east
gate." Jer. 19 : 2. It seems also to have
been part ofthe king'sgardens. and watered
by Siloam. Tophet occurs only in the Old
Testament. 2 Kings 23 : 10 ; Isa. 30 : 33 ; Jer.
7 : 31, 32 ; 19 : 6, 11-14. The New does not
refer to it. Tophet has been variously trans-
lated. The most natural meaning" seems
that suggested by the occurrence of the
word in two consecutive verses, in one of
which it is a tabret and in the other tophet.
Isa. 30 : 32, 33. Tophet was probably the
king's "music-grove" or garden, denoting
originally nothing e\il or hateful. Certainly
there is little evidence that it took its name
from the drums beaten to drown the cries
of the burning victims that passed through
the fire to Molech. Afterward it was defiled
by idols and polluted by the sacrifices of
Baal and the fires of Molech. Then it be-
came the place of abomination, the very
gate or pit of hell. The pious kings defiled
It, pounng into it all the filth of the city,
till it became the "abhorrence" of Jerusa-
lem. See Hell.

Trachonitis (tr6.k'o-nVtis), a rugged re-
gion. One of the five Roman provinces
into which the district northeast of the
Jordan was divided in New Testament
times. It lay to the east of Itursea and
Gaulonitis aiid to the south of Damascus,
and included the remarkable region of the
modem Lejah (see Argob) and part of the
208

western slopes of Jebel Hauran. The em-
peror Augustus entrusted it to Herod the
Great on the condition that he should clear
it of robbers. Herod Phihp succeeded to
the tetrarchy. Luke 3:1. He died a. d. 33,
and the emperor Caligula bestowed the
province of Trachonitis upon Herod Agrippa
I. Later it was part of the dominions of
Herod Agrippa II., a. d. 53.

Tradition. Judg. 6 : 13. Tradition is
usually considered to imply that which was
taught by oral instruction, in distinction
from that which was committed to writing.
At the beginning of the gospjel the Christian
doctrine was taught orally. Paul refers to
"traditions" which he "commands to be
held fast, being as binding as any com-
mandments delivered in any other way. 2
Thess. 2 : 15; 3 : 6. The Jews had really
contradicted God's law by their traditions,
which they pretended were of equal or even
superior authoritv. For this our Lord re-
proved them. Matt. 15 : 1-9. They attached
more importance to their traditionarj- ex-
p«iition of the law than to the law itself,
calling the latter water, the tradition the
wine that must be mingled with it. Their
traditions were subsequently collected into
the Talmud.

Transfigruration, The, Matt. 17 : 1-13 :
Mark 9 : 2-13; Luke 9 : 28-36. Though tra-
dition locates the transfig:uration on Mount
Tabor, there is little to confirm this view,
and modern scholars favor some spur of
Mount Hermon, Jesus frequently went to
the mountains to spend the night in praver.
Matt. 14 : 23, 24 ; Luke 6 : 12 ; 21 : 37. The
apostles are described as heavy with sleep,
but as ha\-ing kept themselves awake. Luke
9 : 32. Moses the law-giver and Elijah the
chief of the prophets both appear talking
with Christ the source of the gospel, to show-
that they are all one and agree in one.
Luke 9 :31 adds the subject of their com-
muning : "They spake of his decease
which he should accomphsh at Jerusalem."
Among the apontles the three favorite dis-
ciples. Peter, James, and John, were the
sole witnesses of the scene. The cloud
which overshadowed the witnesses was
bright or light-like, luminous, of the same
kind as the cloud at the ascension. It
is significant that at the end of the scene
the disciples saw no man save Jesus only.
Moses and EUjah, the law and the promise,
ty]>es and shadows, pass away ; the gospel,
the fulfilment, the substance, Chnst re-
mains— the only one who can reUeve the
misery of earth and glorify our nature,
Christ all in aU.

Tribes. Num. 13 : 2-15. The twelve

sons of Jacob were heads of famihes, and

each family a tribe. The two sons of

Joseph were adopted by Jacob in place of

Joseph. Gen. 48 : 5. So there were thirteen

tribes. But in dividing Canaan there were

only twelve, since the family of Levi was

assigned to the Lord's service and had no

I separate lot or share in the division of the

I promised land. Josh. 13 : 7-14, 33. The

I tribes were continued under one head or

I nation until after the death of Solomon,

I when ten tribes revolted from Judah and

TRINITY

OF THE SISLS.

TYRE

Benjamin, and set up the northern king-
dom— Israel. They were carried into cai>
tivity in 721 b. c, and no account of their
return is given. Judah was also carried
into captivity, 606 to 588 b. c. ; but a rem-
nant returned under Zerubbabel, Ezra, and
Nehemiah, 5:36 b. c. and later. Tribes are
referred to as being in the Christian church.
Christ teUs the apostles : " Ye . . shall sit
upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve
tribes of Israel." Matt. 19:28; Luke 22:
30. James addresses his epistle "To the
twelve tribes which are scattered abroad."
Jas. 1:1. In the Revelation " 144,iX)0 of all
the tribes of the children of Israel" were
sealed- Rev. 7 : 4. See Jews.

Trinity. This word does not occur in
Scripture. As a fact the .Scripture reveals
the doctrine of the Trinity in two ways :
first in passages in which the Father, Son,
and Holy Spirit are mentioned together as
God; and secondly, in passages which
speak of each as divine. In the Sew Tes-
tament clear evidence is g^iven. See Matt.
3 : 16, 17 ; 28 : 19 ; 1 Cor. 12 : :}-6 ; 2 Cor. n :
14 ; Eph. 4:4-6; Tit. 3 : 4-6 ; 1 Pet. 1:2;
Jude 20, 21. These passages, carefully read,
are sufficient to prove that " the Godhead
of the Father, of the .Son, and of the Holy
Ghost is one, the glor>' equal, the majesty
co-eternal ; such as the Father is, such is
the Son, and such is the Holy Ghost ; the
Father is God, the Son is God, and the
Holy Ghost is God ; and yet they are not
three Gods, but one God."

T r o a s (<r5'd*). A city in the northwest-
ern part of Asia Minor, oh the sea-coast, six
miles south of the entrance to the Helles-
p<nit, and four miles south of the Homeric
Troy. Alexandria Troas, as its name im-
plit«, owed its origin to Alexander the
Great. Its port was excellent, and made
Troas for many centuries the key of the
commerce between Asia and Europe. Paul
visited Troas twice, and perhaps three
times. The first visit was on his second
missionarj' journey. It was from Troas
that, after the visit of the " man of Mace-
donia," he sailed to carry the gosjiel into
Europe. Acts 16:8-11. On his return jour-
ney he stopped at Troas for eight days and
restored Eutychus to hfe. Acts 2o" : 5-10'
Upon one visit he left his cloak and some
books there. 2 Tim. 4 : 13.

Trophimns (trOfi-mUs), foster-child. A
native of Ephesus, Acts 21 : 29, and a con-
vert to the gospel, probably under Paul's
ministry-. Acts 20 : 4. He "became one of
the apostle's companions and helpers in
missionary travels and labors. 2 Tim. 4 : 20.

Trumpets, Feast of. This feast— de-
scnbed in Num. 29 : 1-6 ; Lev. 23 : 24— was
the New Year's dav of the civil year, com-
ing on the first of Tisri (October), and was
further called by the rabbins "the birth-
day of the world." because in Tisri the late
fruits were gathered and seed was sown.
It was one of the seven days of holv con-
vocation. The feast differed" from theoiher
feasts of new moon, which al.so had tlieir
trumpet-blowings over the burnt-offerings,
by its being a dav of rest and sen-ice.

Tubal {tu'hat). Fifth son of Japheth,

whose descendants probably peopled a
country lying south of the Caucasus, be-
tween the Black Sea and the Araxes,
whose inhabitants were the Tibareni of
the Greeks. Gen. 10 : 2. The Circassians,
who inhabit this region, were slave-dealers,
and thev of Tubal traded in the persons of
men. Ezek. 27 : 13 ; 38 : 2 ; comp. Rev. 18 :
13.

Turtle-Dove. Ps. 74 : 19. By the Jew-
ish law the poor who could not afltord
a more costly sacrifice were permitted to
bring two turtle-doves or two young pig-
eons. Lev. 12 : 6-8. As the former are not
domesticated and breed everywhere in pro-
digious numbers, this provision was a great
boon to the needy. The outward circum-
stances of Christ's parents are thus indi-
cated in Luke 2 : 24.

Tychicus [tyk'i-kus). A companion of
Paul, Acts 20 : 4, and evidently a devoted
and faithful disciple. Eph. 6 : 21, 22 ; CoL

, 4 : 7, 8.

; Tyrannus {ty-Mn'nus), tyrant. The

• name of the Greek rhetorician of Ephesus
I in whose lecture-room Paul delivered dis-
■ courses daily for two years. Acts 19 : 9.
I Tyre {tyre) and T y r u s (ty'ru^). Heb.
I Tgor, "rock;" Arabic Sur. A celebrated

city of Phoenicia, on the eastern coast of
the Mediterranean Sea., 21 miles south of
Sidon. Tyre was originally on an island,
or perhaps two islands, about one mile
J long, and lying parallel to the shore at the
I distance of half a mile. There was also a
' city called " Palsetyrus " — " Old Tyre " —
upon the mainland. The first Scripture
I mention of Tyre is in the time of Joshua,
; B. c. 1444, and it was then " a strong city."
Josh. 19 : 29. It was coupled with the Ziclo-
nians. Jer. 47 : 1 ; Isa. Zi : 2, 4, 12 ; Josh. 13 :
i 6 : Ezek. 32 : 30. The two cities Tyre and
Sidon, Ixiing only 21 miles apart, were in-
timately associated. Tyre, under king Hi-
ram, held friendly relations with Israel,
under David and Solomon. Da\-id's census
extended thither to embrace the Jews. 2
Sam. 24 : 7. The Tyrians furnished the
timber for the temple and great buildings
of Jerusalem. The cedars of Lebanon were
floated from Tyre to Joppa. some 85 miles,
and thence taken to Jerusalem. Tyrian
I artists also were skilful in the fine work re-
quired. As a reward for his ser\-ices, Hiram
was presented with 20 cities in northern
Galilee, but he was not well pleased with
'them and called them"Cabul" — "dis-
pleasing" or " despicAble." 2 Sam. 5 : 11 ;
1 Kings 5:1; 7 : 13 ; 9 : 11. 12 : 1 Chron. 14 :
i 1 ; 2 Chron. 2 : 2, 3, 11. Hiram and Solomon
j were also associated in commercial enter-
I prises. 1 Kings 9:27: 10: 11-22; 2 Chron.
! 8 : 17, 18 ; 9 : 21. From Tyre came the many

• fatal influences toward idolatn.- which cor-
j rupted the chosen people. At a later period
! the friendly relations were changed to hos-
' tility. Tyre rejoiced in the distress of Israel,

and God's prophet predicted the terrible

overthrow of the proud heathen citv. Isa.

2:3 : 1, 5, 8, 1.5-17 ; Jer. 25 : 22 ; 27 : 3 : 47 : 4 ;
I Ezek. 26 : 2-15 ; 27 : 2-8, 32 ; 29 : 18 ; Hos. 9 :

13 ; Joel 3:4; Amos 1 : 9, 10 ; Zech. 9 : 2. 3 ;
I comp. Ps. 45 ; 12 ; 83 : 7 ; 87 : 4. The proph-
209

TTLAl

Pt:OPL£'S MCfiONAttY

tJZ

ecies were notably fulfilled. Shaknaneser,
king of Assyria, besieged Tyre in b. c. 721.
The siege lasted for five years, but the city
was not taken. - Nebuchadnezzar besieged
it for 13 years. But Tyre came under the
Persian dominion and furnished that power
with a large fleet. This excited the hostil-
ity of Alexander the Great, who deter-
mined to destroy the power of the city.
Not being able to reach the walls with his
engines, he collected together all the re-
main»of the ancient city Palsetyrus — stones,
timber, rubbish — and threw them into the
narrow channel. Thus was fultilledina most
remarkable manner the prophecy of Eze-
kiel. 20 : 3, 4, 12, 21. After a siege' of seven
months the city was taken. Some 8000
men were slainin the massacre which fol-
lowed ; 2000 were crucified, and 30,000 men,
women, and children were sold into sla-
very. The city was also set on fire by the
victors. Zech. 9:4; Joel 3 : 7. Insular TjTe
afterwards came under the Romans, and
for ages continued a flourishing trading city.
Matt. 11 : 21 ; 15 : 21 ; Mark 3:8; 7 : 24 ;
Luke 6 : 17 : 10 : 13 ; Acts 21 : 3. It fell
■finally in the hands of the Mohammedans,
A. D. 1291 ; since then it has irrecoverably
declined. The Hebrew prophets denounced
fearful judgments agtiinst Tyre for her idol-
atry and wickedness. Isa. 23 ; Ezek. 26 : 7-
21 ; 27 ; 28 : 1-19 : 29 : 18. And how truth-
fullv their predictions have been accom-
plished may be seen in the existing ruins
scattered along the shore, and the number
of splendid columns lying in heaps beneath
the waves. This ancient city has indeed
become like the top of a rock, " a place to
spread nets upon 1 "

XJ

Ulai {ii'ldi or u'la-T), strong water f A
river of Susiana, on whose banks Daniel
saw his vision of the ram and he-goat. Dan.
8 : 2-16. Recent explorations have shown
that the river Choaspes (Kerkhan) divides
about 20 miles above Susa. The eastern
branch, which received the Shapur and
fell into the Kuran, was probably the Ulai.
This bifurcation of the stream explains the
otherwise difficult passage, "I heard a
man's voice between the banks of Ulai,"
Dan. 8 : 16— that is, between the banks of
the two streams of that divided river.

Uuicorn, reem, or high. Num. 23 : 22, A.
v., but R. V. reads " wild ox." The word
occurs seven times in the Old Testament.
That fabulous creature the unicorn certainly
is not meant by the Hebrew reem. Critics
are agreed that" the passages mentioning it,
correctly understood, require an animal
with two horns. This animal was distin-
guished for his ferocitv, Isa. 34 : 7, strength,
Num. 23 : 22 ; 24 : 8, agihty, Ps. 29 : 6, wild-
ness, Job 39 : 9, as well as for being horned,
and destroying with his horns. Deut. 33 :
17 ; Ps. 22 : 21. For various reasons this
animal could not have been the rhinoceros.
Probably it was the now extinct aurochs
{Bosprimigenius), a long-horned and power-
ful ox.which existed in the forests of Europe
210

nearly, or guite, until the Middle Ages. An
alUed species of great size and strength is
known to have existed in Palestine, as the
bison (Bison bonasus), and some of these,
now called aurochs, are still found in the
forests of Lithuania.

Ur, light, land of li{/ht f Gen. 11 : 28. 31 ;
15 : 7 ; Neh. 9 : 7. Some have identified the
city Ur with Edessa, the modern Orfah.
Others suppose it to be Warka. But late ex-
plorations identify it with Mugheir, where
considerable ruins exist. It is situated on
the right bank of the Euphrates near the
marshes, and in periods of inundation the
ruins are surrounded by water. They are
of an oval shape, and measure about half a
mile from north to south. The temple
ruins are in the form of a parallelogram 198
by 133 feet. The lower story is supported
by thick buttreases ; and the height of the
whole is 70 feet. The exterior is faced
with red kiln-baked bricks ; and the interior
is constructed of bricks burnt or sun-dried.
The name of Urukh, an early king, 2230 b.
c, has been found upon the bricks; and
the place was probably the capital of this
monarch. The temple was dedicated to
the moon-god Hurki : hence perhaps the
town derived its name.

Uriah (u-ri'ah), 2 Sam. 11 : 3, or Urias
(u-rl'as), Matt. 1 : 6, A. V. A Hittite by de-
scent, but probably converted to Judaism,
commander of one of the bands of David's
anny, and the husband of Bathsheba. His
death was purposely brought about by an
understanding between Joab and David, in
order that David's guilt in the case of Bath-
sheba might be concealed, and that he
might obtain her for his wife.

Urim (ii'rim), and Thumniiin (thUm'-
mini), light and perfection. Denote some
part of the high priest's apparel. When
Aaron was an-ayed, Moses himself put the
Urim and Thummim into the breastplate.
Ex. 28 : 13-30 ; Lev. 8 : 8. Nowhere in Scrip-
ture are the Urim and Thummim described,
and we do not know what they really
were.

Usury, by modem usage, means exorbi-
tant or unlawful interest, but in the Scrip-
tures it means simply interest. The law
of Moses prohibited the Jews from taking
any interest of each other for the loan of
money or of anything else, though they
were allowed to take it of foreigners. The
exchangers of money were in the habit of
receiving it at low interest and loaning it at
high interest, taking the difference for their
gain. Ezek. 22 : 12. The practice of usury is
severely denounced in the Scriptures. Neh.
5 : 7, 10 ; Ps. 15 : 5 : Prov. 28 : 8.

Uz {fiz), light sandy soil f 1. A region and
tribe in the northeastern part of Arabia
deserta, between the Euphrates, Palestine,
and Idumea, probably including part of
Bashan ; called by Ptolemy Ausitis. Job
was an inhabitant of "the land of Uz,"
which was probably an extensive district,
and subject to the Edomites. Job 1:1; Jer.
25 : 20 ; Lam. 4 : 21. 2. A son of Aram. Gen.
10 : 23 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 17. 3. The son of Di-
shan, the Horite, Gen, 86 : 28 ; 1 Chron. 1 :
42.

UZZIAH

Of TSt: BIBLE.

VULTtJRE

Uzziah (uz-zVak), might of Jehovah. 1.
The son and successor of Amaziah, king of
Judah ; called Azanah in 2 Kings 14 : 21 and
elsewhere ; began to reign at 16, and reigned
52 years, b. c. 808-756. His career was most
prosperous. He walked in the ways of his
father David, and as a consequence was
blessed with victory over his enemies, and
great fame and love. But he was puffed up
by success so long continued, and presumed
to bum incense on the altar like the priests.
Azariah, the high priest, and 80 others
opposed him ; but God most effectually
checked him by making him a leper, dwell-
ing in a separate house until death. 2 Kings
15 : 1-7 ; 2 Chron. 2(5. A g^reat earthquake oc-
curred in his reign. Amos 1:1; Zech. 14 :
5. There are Ave persons of this name
mentioned in the Bible.

Vale, Valley. Five Hebrew words are
translated " vale " or " valley." 1. Emek,
signifying a " deep " broad valley, as the
valley of Achor, Aijalon, Elah, Jezreel, Suc-
coth, etc. 2. 6ai or ge, signifying a " burst-
ing," and used to designate narrow ravines
or glens, as of Hinnom or Salt. Deut. 34 : 6.
3. iVac/ioi, meaning a "wftdy-bed, "tilled with
water in winter, but dry in summer. Such
beds or valleys were Chereth, Eshcol, Sorek,
Zered, etc. 4. Bik'ah, properly n " cleft,"
but applied to a broader space than a clc ft or
valle> . and meaning sometimes a "plain,"
as that between Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon
and Megiddo. Josh. 11 : 17 ; 13 : 17 ; Zech.

12 : 11. 5. Has-Shephelah, wrongly rendered
"vale" in A. V., but "lowland" in R. V.,
meant a broad tract of low bilk between
the mountains of Judah and the coast-
plain. Deut. 1:7; Josh. 10 : 40.

Vashtl (vCish'ti), beautiful. The deposed
" queen " of Abasuerus. Esth. 1. b. c. 483.

Vine. The first mention of the vine
occurs in Gen. 9 : 20, 21. It was cultivated
in Egypt. Gen. 40 : 9-11 ; Ps. 78 : 47. The
vines or Palestine were celebrated both for
luxuriant growth and for the immense
clusters of grapes which they produced,
which were sometimes carried on a staff
between two men, as in the case of the
spies. Num. 13 : 23. Special mention is made
in the Bible of the vines of Eshcol, Num.

13 : 24 ; 32 : 9, of Sibmah, Heshbon, and Elea-
leh, Isa. 16 : 8, 9, 10 ; Jer. 48 : 32, and of En-
gedi. Song of Sol. 1 : 14. To dwell under
the vine and fig tree is an emblem of do-
mestic happiness and peace, 1 Kings 4 : 25 :
P.s. 128 : 3 : Micah 4:4; the rebellious people
of Israel are compared to "wild grai;)es,"
" an empty vine," " the degenerate plant of
a strange vine," etc. Isa. 5 : 2, 4 ; Jer. 2 : 21 ;
Hos. 10:1. It is a vine which our Lord
selects to show the spiritual union which
subsists between himself and his members.
John 15 : i-6. The vine trailed on the
ground or upon supports. This latter mode
of cultivation appears to be alluded to by
Ezekiel. Ezek. 19 : 11, 12. The vintage,
which formerly was a season of general

festivity, began in September. The towns
\vere deserted ; the people lived among the
vineyards in the lodges and tents. Comp.
Judg. 9 : 27 ; Isa. 16 : 10 ; Jer. 25 : 30. The
grapes were gathered with shouts of joy by
the "grape gatherers," Jer. 25 : 30, and put
into baskets. See Jer. 6 : 0. They were then
carried on the head and shoulders, or slung
upon a yoke, to the "wine-press." The
vineyard, which was j;enerally on a hill,
Isa. 5:1; Jer. 31 : 5 ; Amos 9 : 13, was sur-
rounded by a wall or hedge in order to
keep out the wild boars, Ps. 80 : 13, jackals
and foxes. Num. 22:24; Neh. 4:3; Song
of Sol. 2 : 15 : Ezek. 13 : 4, 5 ; Matt. 21 : 3:i.
Within the vineyard wf ; cne or more tow-
ers of stone in* which the vine-dressers
lived. Isa. 1 : C ; 5:2; Matt. 21 : 33. The
vat, which was dug. Matt. 21 : 33, or hewn
out of the rocky soil, and the press, were
part of the vineyard furniture. Isa. 5 : 2.

Vine of Sodom. Only in Deut. 32 : 32.
Josephus describes fraits growing near the
Dead Sea, " which indeed resemble edible
fruit in color, but on being plucked by the
hand are dissolved into smoke and ashes."
These are the apples of Sodom of which the
poets sing, and which are supposed to be
mentioned in the above passage. If we are
to interpret Deuteronomy and Josephus lit-
e-ally, the coIocyn*,h seems best to answer
the conditions.

Viper, This word in the Old Testament
possibly designates some particular species
of hissing and venomous serpent, but its
exact application cannot be detennined.
In the New Testament th-^ Greek word thus
rendered wcr. used for any poisonous snake.
The viper which fastened on Paul's hand.
Acts 28 : 1-6, was doubtless the snake of that
name, Vipcra as'jis, still common in the
Mediterranean islands. It has now disap-
peared from Malta with the woods to which
It is partial. The viper is an emblem of
whatever is deceitful and destructive. Matt.
::7; 12:34; 20:33; Luke 3 : 7.

Vulture. In Lev. 11 : 14, Deut. 14 : 13.
Isa. 34 : 15, in place of this word, we should
probably read " black kite." Milvus migrans.
This is a bird which, except in the winter
months, collects in Palestine in great num-
bers and is very sociable in its habits, ac-
cording to the reference in Isaiah. Another
Hebrew word rendered "vulture," R. V.
" falcon," in Job 28 : 7, is elsewhere correctly
rendered kite. It is a striking instance of
the accuracy of the Scripture writers that,
while the peculiar faculty for discovering
their food which carrion-devourers posse.ss
is popularly attributed to the sense of smell,
the Bible rightly attributes it to sight. In
the book of Job the characteristic of the
eagle is that "her eyes behold afar off."
Job 28 : 7 refers to the same peculiarity,
"There is a path which the vulture's eye
hath not seen," implying that its vision is
most acute and penetrating. It is well
proved that birds of prey discern their
booty at va.st distances, tnat the eager flight
of one is observed and followed bv another,
and so on, till many are gathered together
wheresoever the carcase is.

211

WAR

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

WEAVmO

1¥

War. The ancient battles were truly
murderous. Scarcely ever was any quar-
ter given, except where the vanquish«i
were retained as slaves. 2 Chron. 13 :
17. Enemies were then, as now, sur-
prised and overcome by unexpected di-
visions of the forces, by ambushes, and
bv false retreats. Gen.' 14: 15: Josh. 8 :
12: Judg. 20:3<>-39: 2 Kings 7:12. In
lack of artiller>-, unwieldy machines for
casting heavy stones and other destructive
missiles were invented. Uzziah "made in
Jerusalem engines invented by cunning
men, to be on the towers and upon the bul-
warks, to shoot arrows and great stones
withal." 2 Chron. 20:15. There was no
part of the ancient military preparations
more terrible than chariots. Ex. 14 : 7 ;
Deut. 20 : 1 ; Josh. 17 : 16 ; Judg. 4 : 3. They
were in common use wherever there was
auv cavalr%-. 2 Sam. 10 : 18 ; 1 Chron. 18 :
4 : 2 Chron. 12 : 3 ; 14 : 9. Walls and towers
were used in fortifications, and the latter
were guarded by soldiers, and are called
"garrisons." 2 Sam. 8:0; Ezek. 26:11.
Various passages lead to the opinion that
divisions of the army were common, as in
modem times. Gen." 14 : 15 ; Judg. 7 : 16 ;
1 Sam. 11 : 11. The most frequent division
of the host was into tens, hundreds, and
thousands, and each of these had its com-
mander or captain. Judg. 20 : 10 : 1 Sam.
8:12; 2 Kings 11 : 4. Among the Hebrews
these divisions had s<^)me reference to the
several families, and were under the heads
of families as their officers. 2 Chron. 25 :
5 : 26 : 12. The captains of hundreds and
of thousands were of high rank, or, so to
speak, staff oflBcers. who were admitted to
share in the councils of war. 1 Chron. 13 :
1. The whole army had its commander-in-
chief or captain, who was o%"er the host,
and its scribe or keeper of the muster-roll.
1 Kings 4:4; 1 Chron. 18 : 15, 16 ; 27 : 32-
34 : 2 Chron. 17 : 14 : 26 : 11. In Isa. 33 : 18
the words translated " he that counted the
towers" probably indicate what we should
call a chief engineer. Under David the
army of 2.S8,(.ioO men was divided into
twelve corps, each of which was conse-
quently 24,000 strong and had its own gen-
eral, i Chron. 27. Under Jehoshaphat this
was altered, and there were five unequal
corps, under as manv commanders. 2
Chron. 17 : 14-19. The' cohort had 500 or
600 men, and the legion embraced ten co-
horts. The light troops were provided with
arms which "they used at some distance
from the enemy, such as bows and arrows.
They are designated in 2 Chron. 14 : 8 ;
while the heavy-armed were those who
bore shield and spear. 1 Chron. 12 : 24.
The light troops of the army of Asa were
taken principally from the tribe of Benja-
min because of their extraordinary accu-
racy of aim. Judg. 20 : 16. See Arms,
Ar'mor. The troops were excited to ardor
and bravery by addresses from their priests,
who were commanded to appeal to them.
Deut. 20 : 2. In later times kings them-
212

selves were accustomed to harangue their
armies. 2 Chron. 13 : 4. Finally, perhaps,
after the sacrifices had been offered, tne
summons was given by the holy trumpets.
Num. 10 : 9, 10 ; 2 Chron. 13 : 12-14. It was
the practice of the Greeks, when they were

1 within half a mile of the enemy, to sing
their war song. A similar custom probably

, prevailed among the Jews. 2 Chron. 20 :
21. Next followed the shout, or war cry,
which the Romans accompanied with the

- noise of shields and spears struck violently
together. This war cry was common in
the East, as it is to this day among the
Turks. It was the " alarm " or " shout " so
often mentioned in Scripture. 1 Sam. 17 :
52 ; 2 Chron. 13 : 15 ; Job 39 : 25 : Jer. 4 : 19.
Ward. A prison, or an apartment of it
Gen. 40 : 3 ; Acts 12 : 10. Also a garrison or
mihtary post, Neh. 12 : 25, or a class or de-
tachment of persons for any particular ser-
vice. 1 Chron. 9 : 23 ; 25 : 8 ; Neh. 13 : 30.

Washing of the Hands and Feet.
This was rendered necessarv- by oriental
costomsand chmate. The hands should be
clean, for all persons at table put their fin-
gers into the same dish. The feet should
be washed because the sandals afforded
httle protection against soil : and besides,
the feet would be hot. The words of Christ
against the handwashings of the Pharisees
was directed against it as a religious observ-
ance. Mark 7:3: Matt. 15:2; Luke 11 :
38. The washing by the host of the feet of
the guest was a mark of respect, 1 Sam. 25 :

1 41 ; Uuke 7 : 38, 44 ; John 13 : 5-14 ; but
usually water was provided and the guests
washeii their own feet, or had them washed
by servants. Gen. 18 : 4 ; Judg. 19 : 21.

I Watches of the Night. The original
di\ision of the night was into three watches
— " the beginning of the watches," from sun-
set to 10 o'clock, Lam. 2 : 19 ; " the middle

i watch," from 10 to 2 o'clock, Judg. 7: 19;
and " the morning watch," from 2 o'clock
to sunrise, Ex. 14 : 24; 1 Sam. 11 : 11 — but
after the captivity the Jews adopted the
custom of Rome and Greece, which divided
the twelve hours of the night into four
watches, beginning with 6 in the afternoon

' — "even," from 6 to 9 o'clock: "mid-
night," from 9 to 12; " cock -crowing,"

I from 12 to 3 ; and " morning," from 3 to 6.

! Matt. 14 : 25 ; Mark 13 : 35 ; Luke 12 : 38.

I Weasel Icholed) occurs only in Lev. 11 :

i 29, in the list of unclean animals ; but the

I Hebrew word uu^ht more probably to be
translated "mole. Moles are common in
Palestine.

Weaving. The art of weaving was prac-
tised with great skill by the Eg-\-ptians at a
very early period. The " vestures of fine
Unen" such as Joseph wore, Gen. 41 : 42,
were the product of Egj'ptian looms. The

■ Israehtes attained a proficiency which en-

, abled them to execute the hangings of the
tabernacle, Ex. 35 : 35 ; 1 Chron. 4 : 21, and
other artistic textures. The textures pro-
duced by the Jewish weavers were very
various. ' The coarser kinds, such as tent-
cloth, sack-cloth, and the " hairy garments
of the poor," were made of goat's or camel's
hair. Ex. 26 : 7 ; Matt. 3 : 4. Wool was exten-

WEDDIKG

OF TSE SIBLS.

WlifE

Rivelv used for ordinarj' clothing. Lev. 13 .
47- Prov. 27 : 26 ; 31 : 13; Ezek. 2/ : 18.
while for finer work flax was used, varying
in qualitv, and producing the dittereiit
textures described in the Bible as ' Imen
and " fine Unen." The mixture of wool
and flax in cloth intended for a garment
was forbidden. Lev. 19 : 19 ; Deut. 2> : 11.
Wedding. Matt. 22 : 3, A. V. bee

Wee^**There can be no doubt about
the great antiquity of measuring time by a
period of seven days. Gen. 8 : 10 ; 29 : 2/.
The origin of this division of time has given
birth to much speculation. The week and
the Sabbath are as old as man himselt.
They who embrace lliis view support it by
a reference to the six days' creation and
the divine rest on the seventh. \N hether
the week gave its sacredness to the num-
ber seven, or whether the ascendency of
that number helped to determine the di-
mensions of the week, it is impossible to
sav The weeklv division was adopted by
the" Semitic race's, and, in the later penod
of their history at least, by the Egyptians.
So far from the week being a di\nsiQe of
time without ground in nature, there was
much to recommend its adoption, it is
clear that if not in Paul's time, yet very
soon after, the Roman world had adopted
the hebdomadal division. _ „ .

Weeks, Feast of. Ex. 31 : 22. Pente-

WeUs were necessary in a dry and hot
countr\' Uke Palestine. They were deep
John 4 : 11, and difficult both to dig and
preserve, and hence were a valuable part
of the husbandman's property. >um. 20 :
17-19 Thev were sometimes owned in
common. Gen. '29 : 2, 3. To protect them
from the sand and from being used by oth-
ers they were covered, usually with a stone,
and surrounded with a low wall Gen. 29 :
2 8 To stop them up was, and still is, re-
garded as an act of hostility, Gen. 26 : lo,
and to invade the right of property in them
was often the cause of sharp contention.
Gen 21 : 25. The water was generally
drawn by pitchers and a rope. The well
naturally became the halting-place of the
traveller. Gen. 24 : 11; the camping-place
of armies, Judg. 7 : 1, etc. ; and it furnished
an appropriate emblem of rich bles.sings.
Jer. 2: 13; 17 : 13. See Jacob's WeU.

Whale. The Greek word translated
"whale" in Matt. 12:40, A. V., means a
large fish, or a sea monster. So, also, in
Gen. 1 : 21 the word is generic. The orig-
inal word representing "whale" is often
tran-slated "dragon" or " leviathan,'' and
according to the derivation of the Hebrew,
the word denotes a creature of great lengin,
without being restricted to manne animals.
Neither the Old Testament nor the New
Testament, when correctly rendered, affirms
that it was a whale which swallowed Jo-
nah, but " a great fish." Jonah 1 : 17 ; Matt.
12 • 40. The R. V. reads the same as the A.
V but in the margin reads, " Greek, sea
monster." The creature referred to is very-
likely to have been the white shark, which
i8 abundantly capable of such a feat. The
14

whale is, however, occasionally found m
the Mediterranean Sea. See Jonah.

Wheat. In Palestine this most impor-
tant of all grains was sown after barley-
late in the fall. It was not only scattered
broadcast and then ploughed, harrowed,
or trodden in, Isa. 32 : '20, but it seems, ac-
cording to the Hebrew of Isa. 28:25, to
have been planted in rows or drills, as it
certainly often is at present in Sjiia. Wheat
is still profluced for export east of the Jor-
dan. Ezek. 27 : 17 ; Deut. 8:8. In the daj^
of Jacob this grain was already so much
cultivated in Mesopotamia that " wheat
harvest" denoted a well-known season.
Gen 30 • 14. The manv-eared variety, or
mummv wheat, is referred to in Pharaoh's
dream. ■■ Gen. 41 : 22. In the A. V. and R.
V. this grain is often mentioned under the
general name of " com." , ^ , ,

W^ilderness, The, in which the Israel-
ites spent 40 years, between Egypt and Ca-
naan is called sometimes the " great and
terrible wilderness" by way of eminence.
Deut. 1:1: 8:2; Josh. 5:6; Keh.9:19,21;
Ps. 78 : 40, 52 ; 107 : 4 ; Jer. 2 : '2. In general
it may be identified with the peninsula of
Sinai, the triangular region between the
Gulf of Akabah, on the east, and the Gulf
of Suez and Eg>-pt on the west. See Sinai.
In this region there are several smaller wil-
dernesses, as Etham, Paran, Shur, Zin.
What is known distinctively as the " wilder-
ness of the Wandering" is the great central
limestone plateau between the gramte re-
gion of Sinai on the south, the sandy desert
on the north, and the valley of the Arabah
on the east. The explorations of travellers
and the British Ordnance Sur^-ey have
made this region quite well known. "The
route of the Israelites from Egypt to Ka-
desh can be traced with reasonable accu-
racy Instead of entering the Promised
Land immediatelv from Kadesh, they were
driven back into" the wilderness for their
disobedience, and there wandered for 40
years Thev probably lived a nomad life as
do the Bedouin Arabs of the present day.

Wine. Gen. 9 : 20, 21. In the Bible,
wine is spoken of as a blessing to a country.
Gen. 27 : -28, 37 ; Deut. 7 : 13 ; 33 : 28 ; H9sea
2 • 8, 22. Our Saviour turned water into
wine at a marriage feast, and directed it to
be used in celebrating the Lord's supper.
John 2 : 7-10 ; Matt. 26 : 27-29. The Bible
represents wine as having intoxicating
qualities, and it has many warnings in
reeard to its use. Noah was made drunk
bf it. and so was Lot. Gen. 9 : 26; 19 : 32-
:i") The ruler of the wedding feast where
Jesus tunied water into wine alluded to the
intoxicating nature of wine. John 2: 10.
Drunkenness is condemned as a sin. 1 Cor.
5 • 11 ; 6 : 10. The common wine required
to be'" refined" or strained previous to be-
ing brought to the table. Isa. 25 : 6. \\ me
wa.s also made from pomegranate as well
as gra7>e. Song of Sol. 8 : 2. In Palestine
the vintage comes in September, and is
celebrate<l with great rejoicings. The ripe
fruit is gathered in baskets, Jer. 6; 9. and
carried to the wine-press. It is then placed
in the upper one of the two vats or recep-
213

WINE-PRESS

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

WORD

tacles of the wine-press and is subjected to
"treading," which has prevailed in all ages
in oriental and south-European countries.
Neh. 13 : 15 ; Job 24 : 11 ; Isa. 16 : 10 ; Jer. 25 :
30 ; 48 : 33 ; Amos 9 : 13 ; Rev. 19 : 15. A cer-
tain amount of juice exuded from the ripe
fruit from its own pressure before the tread-
ing commenced. This appears to have
been kept separate from the rest of the
juice, and to have formed the " new " or
'• sweet wine " noticed in Acts 2 : 13. The
" treading " was by men. They encouraged
one another by shouts. Isa. 16 : 9, 10 ; Jer.

• 25 : 30 ; 48 : 33. Their legs and garments
were dyed red with the juice. Gen. 49 : 11 ;
Isa. 63 : 2, 3. The juice ran by an aperture
into the lower vat, or was at once collected
in vessels. Wine is said to produce different
effects: as the "darkly flashing" or "red
eye," Gen. 49 : 12, a mocker, Prov. 20 : 1,
the unbridled tongue, Isa. 28 : 7, the excite-
ment of the spirit, Prov. 31 : 6 ; Isa. 5 : 11 ;
Zech. 9 : 15 ; 10 : 7, the enchained affections
of its votaries, Hos. 4 : 11, the perverted
judgment, Prov. 31 : 5 ; Isa. 28 : 7, the in-
decent exposure, Hab. 2 : 15, 16, and the
sickness resulting from the heat (chenidh,
A. v., "bottles") of wine. Hos. 7 : 5. The
allusions to the effects of <?)osA are confined
to a single passage, but this a most decisive
one, viz., Hos. 4 : 11, " Whoredom and wine
(yayin) and new wine (tirosh) take away the
heart, ' where llrosh appears as the climax
of engrossing influences, in immediate con-
nection with yayin. It has been disputed
whether the Hebrew wine was fermented :
but the impression produced by a general
review of the above notices is that the He-
brew words indicatingwine refer to ferment-
ed, intoxicating M'ine. Mingled liquor was
prepared for high festivals, Prov. 9 : 2, 5,
and occasions of excess. Prov. 23 : 30 ; Isa.
6:22. The wine "mingled with myrrh,"
given to Jesus, was designed to deaden
pain, Mark 15 : 23, and the spiced pome-
granate wine prepared by the bride, Song
of Sol. 8 : 2, may well have been of a mild
character. In" the New Testament the
"new" or "sweet wine," noticed in Acts
2 : 13, could not be new wine in the proper
sense of the term, inasmuch as about eight
months must have elapsed between the
vintage and the feast of Pentecost. It had
also the power to make persons druuk, at
least in public estimation. The only wines
of which we have special notice belonged
to Syria : these were the wine of Helbon,

I Ezek. 27 : 18, and the wine of I^ebanon,
famed for its aroma. Hos. 14 : 7. Wine was
produced on occasions of ordinary hospi-
tality. Gen. 14 : 18, and at festivals, such as
marriages. John 2 : 3. Under the Mosaic
law wine formed the usual drink offering
that accompanied the daily sacrifice, Ex.
29 : 40, the presentation of "the first-fruits,
Lev. 23 : 13, and other offerings. Num. 15 : 5.
Tithe was to be paid of wine, as of other
products. The priest was also to receive
first-fruits of wine, as of other articles.
Deut. 18 : 4 ; comp. Ex. 22 : 29. The use of
wine at the paschal feast was not enjoined
by the law, but became an established cus-
tom, in the post-Babylonian period. Some

214

Biblical scholars hold that the Bible men-
tions two kinds of wine, one unfermented
and one fermented and intoxicating.

Wine-press. Num. 18 : 27 ; Deut. 15 : 14 ;
Judg. 7 : 25 ; Hos. 9 : 2. The wine-presses of
the Jews consisted of two receptacles or
vats placed at different elevations, in the
upper one of which the grapes were trod-
den, Isa. 63 : 3 ; Lam, 1 : 15 : Job 24 : 11,
while the lower one received the expressed
juice. The two vats are mentioned to-
gether only in Joel 3 : 13 : " The press is
full: the fats overflow"— the upper vat
being full of fruit, the lower one overflow-
ing with the must. The two vats were usu-
ally hewn out of the solid rock. Isa. 5 : 2,
margin ; Matt. 21 : 33. Ancient wine-presses,
so constructed, are still to be seen in Pales-
tine.

Winter. In Palestine, part of autumn
and the seasons of seed-time and cold, ex-
tending from the beginning of September
to the beginning of March, were called
" winter." Gen. 8 : 22 : Ps. 74 : 17 ; Zech. 14 :
8 ; Jer. 36 : 22. The cold of winter is not
usually very severe, though the north
winds, from the middle of December to the
middle of Februarj', are sharp. Snow falls
more or less, but seldom Ues upon the
ground except in the mountains. Ps. 147 :
17. In shady places the ice will occasion-
ally bear a nian's weight, but thaws as soon
as the sun rises upon it. In the early part
of April the spring may be said to have
arrived. Song of Sol. 2 : 11.

Witch and Wizard. Exod. 22 : 18, in
the R. v., " sorceress." Lev. 19 : 31 ; 20 : 6,
27 ; Deut. 18 : 11 ; 1 Sam. 28 : 3, 9 ; 2 Kings 23 :
24 ; 2 Chron. 33 : 6; Isa. 8 : 19 ; 19 : 3. The
witch of Endor was widely known as " one
that had a familiar spirit," and was thereby
professedly able to consult souls from the
spirit world. Witchcraft was therefore a
pretended converse with demons and the
spirits of the departed. To this the ancient
witches joined the arts of fortune-telling
and divining. Their unlawful arts were
akin to the others forbidden in Deut. 18 : 10,
11 : *' There shall not be found among you
any one that maketh his son or his daugh-
ter" to pass through the fire, or that useth
divination, or an observer of times or an
enchanter or a witch [R. V. "sorcerer"! or
a charmer or a consulter with familiar
spi rits or a wizard or a necromancer. ' ' Super-
stition was prevalent in the East in the days
of Moses, and continues to be so now.

Wolf. The Hebrew zeeb, "wolf," was so
called from its tawny color. It is the com-
mon Canis lujyus, Still found in some parts
of Palestine. Isa. 11:6; 65 : 25 ; Jer. 5:6;
Hab. 1:8. It is of an unsated app'^tite ;
and often indiscriminately killimg sheep
and goats, apparently rather to satisfy its
fierce nature than its hunger. Zeph. 3:3;
Matt. 7 : 15 ; John 10 : 12. Persecutors are
compared to wolves. Matt. 10 : 16 ; Acts
20 : 29. The peaceful reign of the Messiah
is spoken of under the metaphor of the
wolf dwelling with the lamb. Isa. 11 : 6 ;
65:25.

"W^ord (logos). The, is one of the titles of
Jesus Chnst. The term occurs only in the

WORLD

OP TSE BIBLE.

YEA2

writings of John. John 1 : 1-14 ; 1 John 1 :
1 ; Rev. 19 : 13.

World. This word in the A. V. is the
translation of five Hebrew and four Greek
words. It is therefore not always plain in
what sense it is used. The Hebrew terms
have these literal meanings : " The earth,"
"rest," "the grave," Isa. 38:11; "the
world," corresponding to aian in the New
Testament, or that which is finite, tempo-
rary, Job 11:17; "the veiled," unlimited
time, whether past or future : used very
frequently, and generally translated " for-
ever ; " and, finally, the poetical term for
" world," which occurs some 37 times, but
in various meanings which are easily un-
derstood. When the Hebrews desired to
express the universe they employed a
phrase like "heaven and earth and the
sea, and all that in them is." Ex. 20 : 11.
In the New Testament the Greek words
are equally diverse: 1. Aion, "duration,"
thus used of time past, Luke 1 : 70, of time
present, with the idea of evil, both moral
and physical. Mark 4 : 19. Hence " chil-
dren of this world," or worldly men, Luke
16 : 8 ; and so Satan is called " the god of
this world." 2 Cor. 4: 4. Aimi is also put
for endless duration, eternity, 1 Tim. 6 : 16,
to signify the material world as created by
the deity, Heb. 11 : 3 ; also the world to
come, the kingdom of the Messiah. 2. Ge,
the earth, in contrast to the heavens. Rev.
13 : 3. 3. Kosmos, used in several senses :
(a) the universe, the heavens, and the
earth. Matt. 13 : 35, and thence for the in-
habitants of the universe, 1 Cor. 4 : 9, and
an aggregate. Jas. 3 : 6. (6) This lower
world as the abode of man, John 16 : 18 ;
the inhabitants of the earth or mankind.
Matt. 5 : 14. (c) The present world, as op-
posed to the kingdom of Christ, John 12 :
25 ; specifically, the wealth and enjoyments
and cares of this world. Matt. 16 : 26, and
so for those who seek the opposite things
to the kingdom of God, the worldlings.
John 15 : 19. 4. Oikouinene, the inhabited
earth, Matt. 24 : 14, the people of it, Acts
17 : 31, sometimes the Roman empire, the
then civiUzed world, Acts 17 : 6, including
Palestine and adjacent parts. Luke 2:1;
Acts 11 : 28. The Jews distinguished two
worlds, or aeons, the present aeon to the ap-
pearance of the Messiah, and the future
aeon, or the Messianic era, which is to last
forever. The closing days of the present
order of things were called " the last days."
Isa. 2 : 2 ; Micah 4:1; Acts 2 : 17. The same
phraseolog>- is found in the New Testament,
but the dividing-line is marked by the sec-
ond instead of the first advent of tbe Mes-
siah. Matt. 12 : 3'2 ; 1 Cor. 10 : 11 ; Gal. 4:3;
Heb. 1 : 2 ; 6 : 5 ; 9 : 26.

Wormwood. At lea,st five species of
this plant {ATlemma) are found in the Holy
Land, and are distinguished for intense
bitterness. Hence this word is often joined
with or used in the same sense as " gall"
and " hemlock," to denote what is offensive
and nauseoas. Deut. 29:18; Prov. 5:4;
Amos 5 : 7 ; 6 : 12. To be obliged to use it
as food expresses the extreme of suffering.
Jer. 9:15; 23: 15; Lam. 3: 15, 19.

Writing is either ideographic or pho-
netic. In ideographic writing the signs used
represent the ideas themselves, either pic-
torially by direct imitation of the object,
or sj-mbolically, as when the picture of an
eye is used to convey the idea of sight or
knowledge, and the picture of a Uon the
idea of courage. In phonetic writing the
signs simply represent the sounds of which
a word is composed. Ideographic writing
—that is, writing by pictures or in hiero-
glvpbics — is an art of ver\' ancient date.
Through all the Mosaic history books and
writing are mentioned as in famiUar use.
Ex. 17 : 14 ; 2 Sam. 11 : 14 ; 1 Kings 21 : 8, 9,
11 ; 2 Kings 10 : 1, 2, 6, 7. The alphabet
which the Jews used was based upon the
Phoenician, and that upon some earUer
alphabet, and underwent various changes.
The materials used in writing were tablets
of stone. Ex. 31 : 18 ; 32 : 15, 16, 19; 34 : 1,
4, 28, 20, or boxwood and brass, or plaster,
Deut. 27 : 2, 3 ; Josh. 8 : 32, or sldn, which
was made into the finest parchment or vel-
lum. For hard materials an iron stylus or
engraver's tool was used. Job 19 : 24 ; Ps. 45 :
1 ; Isa. 8:1; Jer. 8:8; 17 : 1, but for parch-
ment a reed pen and ink. 2 Cor. 3:3; 2
John 12 ; 3 John 13. The parchment was
not put in leaves, forming a book, but put
together in long rolls. The practice of em-
ploying an amanuensis was quite com-
mon in ancient days as it is now. Hence
Paul gives as an authentication of his let-
ters a few words written with his own hand.
1 Cor. 16 : 21 ; CoL 4 : 18 : 2 Thess. 3 : 17.
This fact also explains Rom. 16 : 22. The
size of the apostle's writing is indicated.
Gal. 6 : 11. The ink of the ancients was
made of pulverized charcoal or the black
of burnt ivory and water, with the addition
of some kind of gum. The ink of the East
at the present day is a much thicker sub-
stance than ours," but is not permanent ;
a wet sponge will obliterate the finest of
their writing. The inkhoni was, and is, a
long tube containing the reed pens, with a
little case fastened at the side to hold the
ink. The whole is thrust into the girdle.

Yam. 1 Kings 10:28; 2 Chron. 1:16.
A. V. The Hebrew received text is ob-
scure. The R. V. reads, "And the king's
merchants received them [the horses] in
droves, each drove at a price."

Year. The Jewish year had two com-
mencements. The religious year began
with the month .\bib — April ; the civil with
Tisri— October. The year was solar. There
were two seasons, summer and winter. Ps.
74 : 17 ; Zech. 14 : 8 ; Jer. C ; : 22 : Amos 3 : 15.
The months were lunar, of :W days each, and
twelve in number, although a thirteenth
was necessarily intercalated six times in
ever>- 19 years. " It was called Ve-adar. The
festivals," holy days, and fasts of the year
were: 1. The"feastof the Passover, the "l4th
day of the first month. 2. The feast of un-
leavened bread, in the same month, from
the 15th to 21st, inclusive. 3. The feaat of
216

YRAH, SABBATICAL

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ZEBEDEE

Pentecost, called also feast of harvest and
"day of first fruits," on the day which
ended seven weeks, counted from the 16th
of the first month, that day being excluded.
4. The feast of trumpets, on the first day
of the seventh month. 5. The day of atone-
ment, a fast, on the tenth day of the sev-
enth month. 6. The feast of tabernacles,
or of gathering, from the 15th to the 22d
day, inclusive, of the seventh month. The
post-Mosaic festivals are Purini, in the
twelfth month of Adar, 13th to 15th day ;
Dedication, on the 25th day of the ninth
month. See Appendix.

Year, Sabbatical. Every seventh year
all agricultural labor was suspended, "and
spontaneous productions were left to the
jKX)r, the traveller, and the wild beasts.
Lev. 25 : 1-7. This was (1) for the sake of
the ground : (2) for the preservation of wild
beasts ; and (3) to make the people provi-
dent and sensible of dependence. The
people could fish, hunt, take care of bees
and flocks, repair buildings, manufacture
clothes, and carry on commerce. This year
was religiously oteerved. Deut. 31 : 10-13.
There was, moreover, a general release : no
debt to a Jew was allowed to stand, but
must be forgiven. Deut. 15 : 1-11.

Yoke. It was much lighter and larger
than ours, so that the cattle stood farther
apart. It was simply a stick laid upon the
necks of the cattle" to which it was held
by thongs instead of wooden bows, and in
a similar manner it was attached to the
plough-beam. In modern Syria wooden
pins are sometimes used instead of thongs,
the lower ends of which are held by a par-
allel stick under the necks of the oxen.
The yoke was an appropriate emblem of
subjection and of slaverj-, while the re-
moval of it indicated dehverance. Gen.
27 : 40 ; Jer. 2 : 20 ; Matt. 11 : 29, 30. Break-
ing the yoke also represents the rejection
of authoritj'. Nail. 1 : 13.

Zaanaiin (zd'a-nd'im), removals. The
plain, or the oak where Heber the Kenite
pitched his tent, Judg. 4 : 11, some 2 or 3
miles northwest of the Waters of Merom
(I^ke Huleh.) Conder suggests the identi-
fication of Zaanaim with Bessum, east of
Tabor. Same as Zaanannim.

Zacchaeus, or Zaccheus (zak-ke'iiJi). A
Jew — a tax-collector at or near Jericho.
When Jesus was passing through Jericho
on his last journey to Jerusalem, Zacchseus
was anxious to see him. Luke 19 : 1-27. Of
Zacchfeus nothing more is certainly known
than is stated in Luke.

Zachariah (ziik'a-rl'ah), remembered by
Jehovah. 1. Sonof Jeroboam 11., fourteenth
king of Israel, and the last of the house of
Jehu. There is a difficulty about the date
of his reign. Most chronologers assume an
interregnum of eleven years between Jero-
boam'sdeath and Zachariah's accession, b.
c. 772-1. His reign lasted only six months.
He was killed in a conspiracy of which
Shallum was the head, and by which the I
216

prophecy in 2 Kings 10 : 30 was fulfilled. 2.
The father of Abi or Abijah, Hezekiah's
mother. 2 Kings 18 : 2.

Zacharias (zak'a-TVas). Greek form of
Zachariah. 1. Father of John the Baptist.
Luke 1 : 5, etc. He was a priest of^ the
course of Abia, the eighth of the 24 courses
who ministered at the temple in turn. 2.
Son of Barachias, who, our Lord says, was
slain by the Jews between the altar and
the temple. Matt. 23 : 35 ; Luke 11 : 51.
There has been much dispute who this
Zacharias was, but there can be Uttle or no
doubt that the allusion is to Zechariah, the
sou of Jehoiada, 2 Chron. 24 : 20. 21 ; and
he may have been called "the son" of
Barachias from his grandfather. He is
mentioned as being the martyr last recorded
in the Hebrew Scriptures, as Abel was the
first— 2d Chronicles being placed last in
their Old Testament Scriptures.

Zadok izd'dok), just. Son of Ahitub,
and one of the two high priests in the time
of David, Abiathar being the other. 2 Sam.
8 : 17. He joined David at Hebron, 1 Chron.
12 : 28, and subsequently anointed Solomon
king, 1 Kings 1 : 39, and was rewarded by
Solomon for his faithful service by being
made sole high priest. There are seven
persons of this name mentioned in the
Bible.

Zalmon {zdl'mon), shady. Mount, a hill
near Shechem, Judg. 9 : 48, the same as
Salmon. Ps. 68 : 14. R. V., " Zalmon."

Zamzunimini {zam-zum'mim.) Deut. 2 :
20. The Ammonite name for the people who
by others were called Kephaun.

Zanoali (za-iio'ah), marsh, bog. 1. A town
in Judah, m the low-lands or " vallev."
Josh. 15 : 34 : Neh. 3:13; 11 : 30. East "of
Beth-shemesh, at Zdvftd, 14 miles west-
southwest of Jerusalem. 2. A town in the
highlands of Judah. Josh. 15 : 56. Za'nu-
tah, 10 miles south-southwest of Hebron.

Zarephath (zdr'e-phdth), sinelting-housf,
and Sarepta {sa-r?p'tah). Luke 4 : 26. A
town of Phoenicia, on the Mediterranean,
between Tyre and Sidon. At Zarephath,
Elijah found shelter with a widow dur-
ing the great famine in IsraeL 1 Kings
17 : 8-24. The prophet Obadiah mentions
it as marking the limits of Israel's lictory.
Obad. 20. Jesus made reference to this in-
cident in Elijah's life. Luke 4 : 26. Now
in ruins.

Zaretan {zdr'e-Uin). Josh. 3 : 16. R. V.,
" Zarethan." See Zereda.

Zebedee (ztVe-dee), my gift. Greek form
of Zabdi. A fisherman "of Galilee, the
father of the apostles James and John,
Matt. 4 : 21, and the husband of Salome.
Matt. 27:56: Mark 15:40. He probably
lived at Bethsaida. It has been inferred
from the mention of his " hired servants,"
Mark 1 : 20, and from the acquaintance be-
ween the apostle John and Annas the high
priest, John 18 : 15, that the family of Zeb-
edee were in easv circumstances : comp.
John 19 : 27 ; Matt. "4 : 21. He appears only
twice in the Gospel narrative, n^melv, in
Matt. 4 : 21, 22 ; Mark 1 : 19, 20, where he is
seen in his boat with his two sons mending
their nets.

ZEBOIM

OF THE BIBLE.

ZIDON

Z e b o i m (ze-bo'im), hyxnas. It was a
gorge or ravine apparently east of Mich-
mash, and mentioned only in 1 Sam. 13 : 18.
The " wilderness " is the wild tract between
the central hills and the valley of the Jor-

Zebulun (zlh'u-liin), a habitation. One
of the sons of Jacob, and of Leah. Gen.
M • 20 ; 35 : 23 : 46 : 14 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 1. Of
the individual Zebulun nothing is recorded.
He had three sons, founders of the chief
families of the tribe. Gen. 46, comp. Num.
26 : 26. The tribe is not recorded to have
taken part in any of the events of the wan-
dering or the conquest. Its territory was
remote from the centre of government. The
conduct of the tribe during the straggle
with Sisera, when they fought with desper-
ate valor, was such as to draw the special
praise of Deborah. Judg. 5 : 18.

Zechariah (zik'a-rVah), Jehovah remem-
bers. 1. The eleventh of the twelve minor
prophets, of priestly descent, and a con-
temporary of Haggai. Ezra 5:1. He was
bom in Babvlon, and was both a priest and
a prophet. Scarcely anything is known of
his life. His prophecies were about b. c.
520. . ^ ,,

TkE Book of Zechariah consists of two
divisions : I. Chaps. 1-8 ; 11. Chaps. &-14.
The first division contains visions and proph-
ecies, exhortations to turn to Jehovah, and
warnings against the enemies of the people
of God. The second division gives a pro-
phetic description of the future fortunes of
the theocracy in conflict with the secular
powers, the "sufferings and death of the
Slessiah under the figure of the shepherd,
the conversion of Israel to him, and the
final glorification of the kingdom of God.
Some have ascribed this part of the book
to Jeremiah because in Matt. 27 : 9, 10 a pas-
sage is quoted under the name of Jeremiah,
while others have put it at a much earlier
or much later period on account of the
peculiarities of the style. The book con-
tains six specific references to Christ : 3 : 8 ;
6 : 12 ; 9:9; 11 : 12 ; 12 : 10 ; 13 : 7, represent-
ing him as a lowly sen-ant, a priest and
king building Jehovah's temple, the meek
and peaceful but universal monarch, the
shepherd betrayed for the price of a slave
(thirty pieces of silver), the leader to re-
pentance, and the Fellow of Jehovah smit-
ten bv Jehovah himself, at once the Re-
deemer and the Pattern of his flock. Be-
sides the prophet, 27 other persons of the
name Zechanah are mentioned in Scrip-
ture.

Zedekiah (zid'e-kVah), justice qf Jehovah.
1. The last kingof Judah, the son of Josiah,
and the uncle of Jehoiachin. His proper
name was Mattaniah, but Nebuchadnez-
zar changed it to Zedekiah when raising
him to the throne. He commenced his
reign at twenty-one, and reigned eleven
yeai?^, 598-.^88 B. c. 2 Chron. 36 : 11. He
was a weak man, and the people were
completely demoraUzed. In the ninth year
of his reign he revolted against Nebuchad-
nezzar, in consequence of which the Assyr-
ian monarch marched his army into Judpea
and took all the fortified places. In the

eleventh year of his reign, on the ninth
day of the fourth month (July), Jerusalem
was taken. The king and his people en-
deavored to escape by night, but, the
Chaldffan troops pursuing them, they were
overtaken in the plain of Jericho. Zedekiah
was seized and carried to Nebuchadnezzar,
then at Riblah, in Syria, who reproached
him with his perfidy, caused all his children
to be slain before his face and his own eyes
to be put out, and then, loading him with
chains of brass, ordered him to be sent to
Babvlon. 2 Kings 25 : 1-11 ; 2 Chron. 36 : 12,
20. "Thus the double prophecy concerning
him— that he should be carried to Babylon,
but never see it— was literally fulfilled.
Jer. 32 : 4, 5 ; 34 : 3 : comp. Ezek. 12 : 13. 2.
A false prophet in the reign of Ahab. 1
Kings 22 ; 11, 24, 25 ; 2 Chron. 18 : 10, 23, 24.
There are four persons of this name men-
tioned in the Biole.

Zephaniah (ztph'a-m'ah), Jehovah hides.
1. One of the minor prophets, in the days
of Josiah. His prophecy was uttered about
B c 620 to 609. The description of the
judgment in ch. 1 : 14, 15, "The great day
of Jehovah is near" (in the Latin version
Dies irx, dies ilia), has furnished the basis
for the sublime hvmn of the Middle Ages,
the Dies Irx ascribed to Thomas a Celano,
and often translated. There are four persons
of this name mentioned in the Bible.

Zerah (ze'rah), a rising of light. 1. An
Ethiopian or Cushite king in the reign of
Asa, routed at Mareshah, in the valley of
Zephathah, 2 Chron. 14 : 9, 10. There are
four persons of this name mentioned in the
Bible.

Zereda (zir'e-dah), cooling. A place in
Ephraim, in the plain of Jordan. 1 Kings
11 : 26. Possiblv it is the same as Zaretan,
Josh. 3 : 16 ; Ze"rerafh, Judg. 7 : 22, R. V.,
" Zererah ; " Zartanah, 1 Kings 4 : 12, R. V.,
"Zarethan ; " Zeredathah, 2 Chron. 4 : 17.
R. v., " Zeredah ; " and Zarthan, 1 Kings
7 : 46. There seems to be much confusion
about these names, but the Pal. Memoirs
suggest as the site of Zereda, Surdah, 2%
miles northwest of Beitin (Bethel).

Zeredathah (ze-rfd'a-thah). 2 Chron. 4:
17, A. V. See Zereda.
Zererath {z^'e-rMh). Judg. 7 : 22, A. V.

Zerubbabel (ze-riib'ba-biC), begotten in
Babylon, 1 Chron. 3 : 19, or Zorobabel,
Matt. 1 : 12, A. V., was the leader of the
first colony of Jews that returned from the
captivitv in Babvlon, Ezra 2 : 2, and was of
the fam'ilv of David, a son of Salathiel or
Sheiiltiel,"Hag. 1:1; Matt. 1 : 12, but Ciilled
a son of Pedaiah. the brother or son of Sa-
lathiel, in 1 Chron. 3 : 17-19. He laid the
foundations of the temple, Zech. 4 : 6-10,
and was chiefly instnimental in restoring
the religious rites of the nation. Finally
he succeeded in completing the building.
Ezra 5:2; Hag. 1 : 12, 14 ; 2 : 2, 4 ; Zech. 4 :
6,10. He was the governor of Judiea. Neh.
12 : 47.

Zidon (zVdon), hunting. Heb. Tsidon.

" Sidon," the Greek form, is found in Gen.

10: 15. 19, in the .\pocrypha generally, and

in the New Testament. Zidon was a rich

217

ZIKLAG

TEOPLE'S DICTIONARY

ZOAN

and ancient Phcenician city. The city was
25 miles south of the modem Beirut. Zidon
is one of the most ancient cities of the
world. The person after whom it is named
was the " first-bom " of Canaan, the grand-
son of Noah. Gen. 10 : 1-5 : 1 Chron. 1 : 13.
This was B. c. 2218. In Joshua's time it was
" great Zidon." Josh. 11 : 8 ; 19 : 28, and
seems to have been the metropolis of
Phoenicia. Zidon was one of the lim-
its of the tribe of Asher, Josh. 19 : 28,
but was never possessed by the Israehtes.
Judg. 1 : 31 ; 3 : 3. In fact, the Zidonians
oppressed Israel, Judg. 10 : 12, seeming
themselves to be secure from all attacks
and li^•ing "careless." Judg. 18:7, 28.
Tj-re was one of the colonies— a " virgin
daughter," Isa. 23 : 12— of Zidon, but sub-
sequently became the more important
town. The Zidonians were famous for
commerce, manufactures, and arts. Their
sailors and workmen were noted. Zido-
nians assisted in the work of building the
temple. I'Chron. 22 : 4 ; 1 Kings 5:6; Ezek.
27 : 8. From Zidon also came idolatrous
abominations to corrapt Israel. 1 Kings
11 : 5, 33 ; 2 Kings 23 : 13. The city was
mentioned frequently in prophetic threat-
enings, but with much less severity than
T\Te. Isa. 23 : 2, 4, 12 ; Jer. 25 : 22 ; 27 : 3 :
47" : 4 : Ezek. 27 : 8 ; 28 : 21, 22 ; 32 : 30 ; Joel
3:4: Zech. 9:2. In New Testament times
Zidon (.called " Sidon") was \-isited by Je-
sus, Matt. 15 : 21 ; Mark 7 : 24 ; Luke 4 : 26,
although the " coasts " of Tyre and Sidon
denoted the adjacent region as well as the
cities themselves, and some think that the
Saviour did not enter the cities. Hearers
fiova. among those people were drawn to
his preaching. Mark 3:8; Luke 6 : 17 ;
comp. Matt. 11 : 22 : Luke 10 : 14. Herod's
displeasure with this region is noted. Acts
12 : 20. The apostle Paul touched at Zidon
on his wav to Rome, and visited the Chris-
tians there. Acts 27 : 3. The site of an-
cient Zidon is occupied by the modern
Saida, The burjing-grounds are exten-
ave, and many curious sarcophagi have
been discovered. One was the sarcopha-
gus of kingAshmanezer : it has been placed
in the museum at Paris, and antiquarians
fix its date at from B. c. 300 to b. c. 1000.
The ancient ruins are few.

Ziklag (zik'lag). outpouring oj a fountain ?
A city in the south of Judah, Josh. 15 : 31 ;
aftenVard given to Simeon. Josh. 19 : 5. It
was at times held bv the Philistines. Achish,
king of Gath, gave' it to David, and it sub-
sequently belonged to Judah. Its chief
interest is in connection with the life of
David. 1 Sam. 27 : 6 ; 30 : 1 , 14. 26 : 2 Sam.
1:1; 4 : 10 ; 1 Chron. 4 : 30 ; 12 : 1-20. It
was also inhabited after the return from
the capti\-ity. Xeh. 11 : 28.

Zimri (z'm'n). 1. A Simeonite chieftain,
slain by Phinehas. Num. 25 : 14. 2. Fifth
king of the separate kingdom of Israel for
seven davs. He gained the crown by the
murder of king Elah, but the army made
Omri king, and Zimri retreated into the
innennost part of the palace, set it on fire,
and yc-rislied in the rains. 1 Kings 16 : 9-20.

Zin (zin), a low pcUm tree. The wilder-

21S

ness of Zin was a part of the Arabian des-
ert south of Palestine. Num. 13 : 21, 22 ;
34 : 3 ; Josh. 15 : 1, 3 : Num. 20 : 1 ; 27 : 14 ; 33 :
36. Kadesh is sometimes spoken of as in
the wilderness of Zin, Num. 33 : 36, and
again as in the wilderness of Paran. Num.
13 : 26. This is explained by the fact that
Paran was the general name for the whole
desert, while Zrn was the northeastern cor-
ner of that desert.

Zlon (zi'on). and Sion {gVon), dry, sunny
mount. This hill in Jerusalem is first men-
tioned as a stronghold of the Jebusites.
Josh. 15 : 63. It remained in their posses-
sion until captured by David, who made it
"the city of David," the capital of his
kingdom. He built there a citadel, his
own palace, houses for the people, and a
place for the ark of God. 2 Sam. 5 : 7 ; 1
Kings 8:1:2 Kings 19 : 21, 31 ; 1 Chron. 11 :
5 ; 2 Chron. 5 ; 2. In the prophetical and
poetical books the name occurs no less than
148 times,^'iz., in Psalms 38 times,Song of SoL
1, Isaiah 47, Jeremiah 17, Lamentations 15,
Joel 7, Amos 2, Obadiah 2, Micah 9, Zepha-
niah 2, Zechariah 8. In the New Testa-
ment it occursseven times as "Sion," mak-
ing the total number of times the name
occurs 161. It was in the later books no
longer confined to the southwestern hill,
but denoted sometimes Jerusalem in gen-
eral, Ps. 149 : 2 ; 87 : 2 ; Isa. 33 : 14 ; Joel 2 :
1. etc. ; somerimes God's chosen people, Ps.
51 : IS ; 87 : 5, etc. ; sometimes the church,
Heb. 12 : 22, etc. ; and sometimes the heav-
I enlv city. Rev. 14 : 1, etc. Hence, Zion
! has" passed into its present common use in
' religious Uterature to denote the aspirations
'■ and hopes of God's children. A part of
I the hill is cultivated, and thus the traveller
is frequently reminded of the prophecy,
' " Zion shall be ploughed like a field." Jer.
I 26 : 18 ; Micah 3 : 12. See Jerusalem.

Zlph, a flou'ino. 1. A city in the south
I of Judah. Josh, "lo : 24. 2. A town in the
highlands of Judah, Josh. 15 : 55 ; fortified
I bv Rehoboam. 2 Chron. 11 : 8. When pur-
sued bv Saul, David hid himself "in the
1 wilderness of Ziph." 1 Sam. 23 : 14, 15, 24 :
26 : 2. The site is Tell es Zif, about four
miles southeast of Hebron, on the road to
En-gedi. Tristram savs : " How far the for-
I est of Ziph," see 1 Sam. 23:14, 15, "ex-
] tended it is not easy to say, but there are
I traces of it in an occasional tree, and there
' seems no reason, from the nature of the
\ soil, why the woods may not have stretched
nearlv to the barren, "sandy marl which
overlies the limestone for a few miles west
I of the Dead Sea." 3. A descendant of
I Judah. 1 Chron. 4 : 16.
I Ziz (sis), the CliflF of. 2 Chron. 20 : 16.
' R. v., the ascent of Ziz. The pass was the
I ascent through which invaders from the
I south and east, after doubling the south
end of the Dead Sea, entered the hill-
countrj- of Judaea. Ziz was the key of the
' pass.

i Zoan (zo'an), low region f or i^ace of de-
parture f A city of lower Egj-pt ; called by
the Greeks Tanis— now San. Zoan was an
exceedinglv ancient citv, built seven years
I after Hebron. Num. 13": 22. The "field of

ZOAR

OF THE BIBLE.

ZUZIM

Zoan" was the place of God's wonders.
Ps 78 • 12, 43. When Isaiah wrote, it would
appear to have been one of the chief cities
in Egj'pt, as he speaks of "the princes of
Zoan." Isa. 19 : 11, 13 ; 30 : 4. Ezekiel fore-
tells the fate of the city in the words : " I
will set fire in Zoan." Ezek. 30 : 14. There
are no other Scripture references to Zoan.
Zoan has been satisfactorily identified with
the ancient Avaris and Tanis and the mod-
ern San. Very interesting discoveries have
been made there within a few years.
Among the inscriptions has been found
one with the expression Sechet Tanet, wliich
exactly corresponds to the " field of Zoan."
Ps. 78 : 43. The mounds which mark the
site of the town are remarkable for their
height and extent, and cover an area a
mile in length by three-fourths of a mile
in width. The sacred enclosure of the
great temple was 1500 feet long and 1250
feet wide. This temple was adorned by
Rameses II. There are some dozen obe-
lisks of great size, all fallen and broken,
with numerous statues. " The whole con-
stitutes," says Macgregor, "one of the
grandest and oldest ruins in the world."

Zoar {zo'ar), smaUness. Gen. 19 : 22, 23,
30. One of the cities of Canaan. Its earlier
name was Bela. Gen. 14 : 2, 8. In the
general destruction of the cities of the

Elain, Zoar was spared to afiford shelter to
ot. It was one of the landmarks which
Moses saw from Pisgah, Deut. 34 : 3, and it
apix '.rs to have been known in the time
of Isaiah, Isa. 15 : 5, and Jeremiah, Jer.
48 : 34. It was situated in the same district
with the four cities of the "plain "of the
Jordan, and near to Sodom. Gen. 19 : 15,
23, 27. See Sodom.

Zobali (zO'bah), station. A Syrian king-
dom, sometimes called Aram Zobah, and
also written " Zoba," whose kings made
war with Saul, 1 Sam. 14 : 47 ; with David,
2 Sam. 8:3; 10 : 6, 8 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 5, 9 ; and
with Solomon, 2 Chron. 8:3. It was on
the north of Damascus. 2 Sam. 8:3; 23 :
36 ; 1 Kings 11 : 23. Zobah is found on the
Assyrian inscriptions.

Zbheleth (zd'he-Uth), serpmt. A stone
by "En-rogel," by which Adonijah "slew

sheep and oxen and fat cattle." 1 Kings
1:9.

Zophar {zo'phar). One of Job's three
friends. Job 2 : 11, is called the Naamath-
ite, probablv because he belonged to Na-
amah, Josh. 15 : 41, a town assigned to Ju-
dah.

Zophiiu (zo'phim), watchers. The field
of Zophim was the place on the " top of
Pisgah" to which Balak brought Balaam.
Num. 23 : 14. If the word rendered " field "
be taken in its usual sense, then the " field
of Zophim " was a cultivated sp)Ot high up
on the top of Pisgah. See Pisgah.

Zorah {zo'rah), and Zoreah (zo're-ah),
hornet's town, and Zareah {zd're-ah), Neh.
11 : 29, a town in the low country of Judah
— after\vard assigned to Dan, Josh. 15 : 33 ;
19 : 41 ; the birthplace and burialplace of
Samson. Judg. 13 : 2, 25 ; 16 : 31. From
Zorah the Daniies sent spies to search the
land for a place of inheritance. Judg. 18 :
2. Zorah was fortified by Rehoboam, 2
Chron. 11 : 10, and inhabited after the re-
turn from captivitv. Neh. 11 : 29. The
place still exists as Surah, 13 miles west of
Jerusalem.

Zuph (zuph), or Suph, R. V. text, jlxig,
sedge. Deut. 1 : 1, margin. 1. From the He-
brew Suph, signifying a kind of seaweed,
and the Hebrew name for the Red Sea. 2.
Name of a person. 1 Sam. 1 : 1.

Zuph, the L.and ot 1 Sam. 9 : 5, 6.
The whole of this journey of Saul has been
a curious puzzle in Scripture topography.
Neither the starting point, nor the point to
which he returned, is known, and the
places between them cannot be deter-
mined.

Zur, rock. 1. Son of the founder of
Gibeon. 1 Chron. 8 : 30 ; 9 : 36. • 2. A prince
of Midian. Num. 25 : 15 ; Josh. 13 : 21. He
was slain with others by the IsraeUtes.
Num. 2.5 : 18.

Zuziin (zn'zim). Gen. 14 : 5. The name
of a people in Ham, who were defeated in
the famous invasion of Chedorlaomer. The
Zuzim are beheved to be the same people
that the Ammonites later called the Zam-
zummim, and that others called the Re-
phaim or giants. See Deut. 2 : 20, R. V.

Interesting Facts about the Bible.

OLO testament. new testament. m WHOLE BIBLE.

Number of books in 39 27 f

Number of chapters in »29 260 1,1S9

Number of verses in - 23,214 7,9o9 31,li3

Niunber of words in 592,439 181,2o3 ,^'5^

Number of letters in 2,728,100 „ ,,,838,380 xr-n ^>;^'H^^«hnm

Middle book in Proverbs. 2Thess. Micah and N ahum.

Middle chapter of Job 29. Romans 13 and 14. Psalm 117.

Middle veree of 2 Chronicles 20: 17. Actsl/:17. P«ilmU8:8.

Shortest book in Obadiah. 3 John. Lu„'?;.«

Shortest verse in 1 Chronicles 1 : 1. John 11 : 35. John 11 . 35.

Ezra 7 : 21 has all the letters of the alphabet except j. „^„;„„

Isaiah 37 and 2 Kings 19 are alike ; so are the last verses of 2 Chron. and the openmg

The word Jehovah occurs 6853 times in the Bible ; the word awd 35,543 times in the
Old Testament, and 6853 times in the New Testament. The ebortest chapter m the
Bible is Ps. 117. -^

APPENDIX.

CHIEF PARABLES AND MIRACLES D^ THE BIBLK
By the rev. EDWIN W. RICE, D.D.

PARABLES IN OLD TESTAMENT.

Trees choosing a king. Judg. 9 : 7-15.

Samson's riddle. Judg. 14 : 14.

Nathan and the ewe lamb. 2 Sam. 12:

1-6.
Woman of Tekoah. 2 Sam. 14: 6-11.
Escaped prisoner. 1 Kings 20 : 35—10.
Thistle and cedar. 2 Kings 14 : 9.
The vine. Ps. 80 : 8-16.
Vineyard. Is. 5: 1-7.
Eagle and vine. Eze. 17 : 3-10.
Lion's whelps. Eze. 19:2-9.
Boiling pot. Eze. 24 : 3-5.
Cedar iu Lebanon. Eze. 31 : 3-18.

MIRACLES IN OLD TESTAMENT.

Enoch translated. Gen. 5 : 24 ; Ileb. 11:5.

The flood. Gen. 7: 11-24.

Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed. Gen.

19 : 24.
Lot's wife made a salt pillar. Gen. 19 :26.
Burning bush. Ex. 3:2-4.
Aaron's rod. Ex. 7 : 10-12.
Ten plagues of Egypt, Ex., chaps. 7 to 12;

1. Waters turned to blood. 7 : 19-25.

2. Frogs. 8:5-11.

3. Lice. 8 : 17, 18.

4. Flies. 8 : 24.

5. Murrain, (cattle plague). 9 : 3-6.

6. Boils. 9 : 8-11.

7. Thunder , hail, etc. 9 : 22-26.

8. Locusts. 10 : 12-19.
8. Darkness. 10 : 21-33.

10. Death of the firstborn. 12 : 29-30.
Cros-sing of the Red Sea. Ex. 14: 21-31.
Marah's waters sweetened. Ex. 15 : 23-25.
Giving the manna. Ex. 16 : 14-35.
Water from the rock at Horeb. Ex. 17 : 5-7.
Nadab and Abihu. Ley. 10:1,2.
Part of Israel burned. Num. 11 : 1-3.
Korah and his company. Num. 16 : 32.
Aaron's rod budding. Num. 17 ; 1, etc.
Water from the rock, Meribah. Num. 20 :

7-11.
Brazen serpent. Num. 21 : 8, 9.
Balaam's ass speaks. Num. 22 : 21-3.7.
River Jordan crossed. Josh. 3 : 14-17.
Walls of Jericho fall. Josh. 6: 6-20.
Jeroboam's hand withered. 1 Kgs. 13: 4, 6.
Widow's meal and oil increased. 1 Kings

17 : 14-16.
Widow's son raised. 1 Kings 17 : 17-24.
Elijah calls fire from heaven. 1 Kings

18 : 28.
Ahaziab's captains consumed by fire. 2

Kings 1 : 10-12.
Jordan divided by Elijah and Elisha. 2

Kings 2: 7, 8, 14.
Elijah carried to heaven. 2 Kings 2 : 11.
Waters of Jericho healed. 2 Kings 2:

21.22.
220'

The widow's oil multiplied. 2 Kings 4 : 2-7.

Shunammite's son raised. 2 Kings 4 : 32-37.

Naaman and Gehazi. 2 Kings 5 : 10-27.

The iron axe-head swims. 2 Kings 6 : 5-7.

Syrian army's blindness. 2 Kgs. 6 : 18, 20.

Dead man raised. 2 Kings 13 : 21.

Sennacherib's army destroyed. 2 Kings
19:35.

Sun-dial of Ahaz. 2 Kings 20: 9-11.

Uzziah struck with leprosy. 2 Chron. 26 :
16-21.

Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego in the fur-
nace. Dan. 3: 19-27.

Daniel in the den of lions. Dan. 6 : 16-23.

Jonah and a great fish. Jonah 2 : 1-10.

PARABLES IN THE GOSPELS.

I. Found !n Matthew only (and not found
in any other Gospel). — II.

The tares. 13 : 1-24.
Hid treasure. 13: 44.
Pearl of great price. 13 : 46.
Dragnet. 13:47,48.
Unmerciful servant. 18:23-34.
Laborers in the vineyard. 20 : 1-16.
The two sons. 21 : 28-32.
Marriage of king's son. 22: 1-14.
Ten virgins. 25 : 1-13.
Ten talents. 25 : 14-30.
Sheep and goats. 25 : 31-46.

2. Found in Mark only. — 2.

The seed. 4 : 26-29.
Householder. 13 : 34-36.

3. Found in Luke only. — 17.

Two debtors. 7:41-43.
Good Samaritan. 10 : 25-37.
Friend at midnight. 11 : 5-8.
Rich fool. 12 : 16-21.
Servants watching. 12 : 35-40.
The serv an t on trial. 12 : 42-48.
Barren fig tree. 13 : 6-9.
Great supper. 14 : 16-24.
Tower and warring king. 14: 28-33.
The lost silver. 15 : 8-10.
Prodigal (lost) son. 15 : 11-32.
The shrewd steward. 16 : 1-8.
Rich man and Lazarus. 16 : 19-31.
Unprofitable servants. 17 : 7-10.
Unjust judge. 18:1-8.
Pharisee and publican. 18 : 9-14 .
Ten pounds. 19 : 12-27.

4. In Matthew and Luke only. — 3.

House on rock and sand. Matt. 7 : U-

27 ; Luke 6 : 48, 49.
The leaven. Matt. 13 : 33 ; Luke 13 : 20.
I^st sheep. Matt. 18 : 12 ; Luke 15 ; 3-7.

PARABLES AND MIRACLES.

5. In Matthew, Mark and Luke only.— 7.

Light under a bushel. Matt. 5 : 15 ; Mark

4:21: Luke 8: 16.
Cloth and garment. Matt. 9 : 16 ; Mark 2 :

21; Luke 5: 36.
Wine and bottles. Matt. 9:17; Mark 2 : 22 ;

Luke 5: 37.
The sower. Matt. 13; Mark 4; Luke 8.
Mustard seed. Matt. 13 ; Mark 4 ; Lk. 13.
Wicked husbandmen. Matt. 21 ; Mark 12 ;

Luke 20.
The fig tree and the trees. Matt. 24 ; Mark

13; Luke 21.

MIRACLES IN THE NEW TESTA-
MENT.
A. In the Crospeli.
I. Found In Matthew only (not in any

other Gospel). — 3.
Two blind men see. 9 : 27-31.
Dumb demoniac. 9 : 32, 33.
Money (shekel) in the fish. 17 : 24-27.

2. Found in Mark only.— 2.

Deaf and dumb cured. 7:31-37.
Blind man made to see. 8 : 22-26.

3. Found In Luke only. — 6.
Draught of fishes. 5 : 1-11.
Raising widow's son. 7:11-15.
Infirm woman healed. 13:11-15.
Dropsy cured. 14:1-6.

Ten lepers cleansed. 17:11-19.
Malchus' ear healed. 22 : 50, 51.

4. Found in John only. — 6.

Water made wine at Cana. 2:1-11.
Nobleman's son healed. 4 : 46-54.
Impotent man at Bethesda. 6 : 1-9.
Sight to man bom blind. 9:1-7.
Lazarus raised to life. 11 : 38-44.
Draught of 153 fishes. 21 : 1-14.

5. In Matthew and Mark only.— 3.
Syrophoenician's daughter. Matt. 15 ;

Mark 7.
Four thousand fed. Matt. 15; Mark 8.
Withered fig tree. Matt. 21 ; Mark 11.

TABLE OF TIME.
Hebrew divisions of the day.
Civil day = from sunset one evening to
sunset the next evening.

Night Watches (Ancient).
First watch (Lam. 3 : 19), to about 10 or
11 P.M.
.Second watch ( Judg. 7 : 1 9) , to about 2 a.M.
Third (morning) watch (Ex. 14: 24), to
son rise.

Night Watches (New Testament).
First watch (evening), sunset to 9 p.m.
Second watch (midnight), 9 to 12 p.m.
Third watch (cockcrowing), 12 to 3 a.m.
Fourth watch (morning), 3 to sunrise.

THE YEAR.

The Hebrew uncred year began with the
Passover; ihe civil year with \^^ Feasl of
Truropets. (See page 158. )

6. In Matthew and Luke only. — 2.

Centurion's servant. Matt. 8 ; Luke 7.
Blind and dumb demoniac. Matt. 12;

Luke 11.
7. in Mark and Luke only. — 2.
Demoniac in synagogue. Mark 1 ; Luke 4.
The ascension of Jesus. Mark 16:19;

Luke 24 : 51 ; (Acts 1 : 9, 10.)

6. In Matthew, Mark and Luke only.— 10.
Peter's mother-in-law. Matt. 8; Mark 1;

Luke 4.
Storm stilled. Matt. 8 ; Mark 4 ; Luke 8 ;
Devils at Gadara. Matt. 8 ; Mark 5 ; Luke 8.
Leper cured. Matt. 8 ; Mark 2 ; Luke 5.
Jairus' daughter. Matt. 9 ; Mark 5 ; Luke 8.
Woman's issue of blood. Matt. 9; Mark 5;

Luke 8.
Palsy cured. Matt. 9 ; Mark 2 ; Luke 5.
Withered hand. Matt. 12 ; Mark 3 ; Luke 6.
Demoniac child. Matt. 17; Mark9; Luke9.
Blind of Jericho. Matt. 20 ; Mark 10 ; Lk. 18-

9. In Matthew, Mark and John only.-^l

Walking on the sea. Matt. 14; Mk. 6; John 6.

10. In all the Gospels.— 2.
Five thousand fed. Matt. 14; Mark 6;

Luke 9 ; John 6.
Jesus' resurrection. Matt. 28; Mark 16;

Luke 24; John 20 ; (Acts 1).

B. Miracles in the Acta. — 16.
Pentecostal tongues. 2 : 1-4.
Lame man healed. 3 : 2'-10.
Ananias and Sapphira. 5 : 1-10.
Angel opens the prison. 5 : 19.
Unclean spirits cast out. 8:6,7.
Saul's conversion. 9:3-18.
Eneas healed by Peter. 9 : 32-34.
Dorcas raised to life. 9 : 36-41.
Angel delivers Peter. 12 : 4-12.
Eiymas struck blind. 13 : 8-11.
Lame man at Lystra. 14 : 8-10.
Evil spirit cast out. 16 : 16-18.
Prison opened at Philippi. 16:25-31.
Eutvchus restored. 20 : 9-12.
Viper from Paul's hand. 28:3-6.
Father of Publius healed. 28 : 8, 9.

DAY DIVISIONS.— ROMAN TIME.
(New Testament.)

The natural day (from sunrise to sunset),
the Romans divided into twelve equal pans.
The following table shows the approximate
beginning of each of the twelve hours ; equal
in midsummer to IM. and in midwinter to %,
of one of our hours.

RoM.tS Is MlDSUMMEB iN MIDWINTER

HOCB. BEGA-V BEGA.t

1st hour, about 4. 30 A.M. about 7.30 a.m.
2d " " 5.45 " " 8.15 •'

3d '• " 7. " ;; 9.^, ;:

4th " " 8.15 •• " 9.43

5th " " 9.30 •' •• 10.30 ••

6th " " 10.45 •' '• 11 15

7th " " 12. M. 12. M.

8th " " 1.15p.m. 12.45p.m.

9th " " 2.30 '• " 1.30 ••

10th " " 3.45 '• ; 2)5 ;;

iitii " " •' ; ?,«

12th " " 6.L5 • 3 46

Dayeuds, " 7.30 '* 4 30

TABLES OF MEASURES, WEIGHTS AND MONEY IN
THE BIBLE.

TKese tables are based upon the latest and highest atilhoriiies, as Schrader, Brandis and F. W.
Madden {Jewish Coinage and Money), WhUehmise and Bissell.

I. MEASURE OF LENGTH.

ft. in.
Digit, or finger. Jer. 52 : 21, . /^^

4 digits = 1 palm. Ex. 25 : 25, S^'^

3 palms = 1 span. Ex. 28 : 16, ^f^

2 spans = 1 cubit.> Gen. 6:15, 1 7

4 cubits = 1 fathom. Acts 27 :

28 6 4

6 cubits = 1 reed. Eze. 40 : 3, 5, 9 6
1 Roman foot, .... HiVb

5 Roman feet = 1 Roman pace, 4 10%
6^^ Roman ft. = 6 Greek ft. -=

Greek fathom, . . . 6 .^
625 Roman ft. = 1 furlong

(Greek stadium), . . .606 9
1 Roman mile 2 = about ^ of

an English mile, . . . 4854
15 furlongs = Sabbath day's

journey. Compare John 11 :

18 with Acts 1 : 12.

1 The cubit Taried in length. The
short cubit was about 15 or 16 inches :
then a cubit a handbreadth longer (see
Eze. 40 : 5), or about 19 inches ; the Baby-
lonian cubit after the captivity, about 21
inches. The Greek cubit, and the Jewish
cubit used in temple measurements, was
about 18 to 19 inches.

2 Webster's Internationa! Dictionary notes
that a Roman mile equals 1000 paces =
1614 English yards, or 4842 feet: but
others make it equal to 1618 English
yards, or 4854 feet, as in the table. It was
equal to 8 Greek stadia, or furlongs.

2. MEASURE OF CAPACITY (Dry).

pks. pts.

1| kab (cab)i = 1 omer,* . . 5

6 " 3i^omers=lseah,3 1 i
18 " 3 seah = 1 ephah,^ 3 3
180 " 10 ephahs = 1 ho-
mer* or kor,6 .... 32

12 Kings 6: 25. 2 Ex. 16:16. 3 Matt. 13:
33. * Ex. 16 : 36. 6 Lev. 27 : 16. 6 Eze. 45 :
14. But Josephus gives the equivalent
of the homer at about 10^ bushels, or
43 pecks, while the rabbins give it at about
53^3 bushels, or 21 pecks.

3. MEASURE OF CAPACITY (Liquid).

gals. qts. pts.

1 log. Lev. 14 : 10, . . about *
4 logs = 1 cab (kab), . . " 3>^

3 kabs = l bin. Ex. 30:24, '• 5

2 bins = 1 seah, ..." 10

3 seahs = 1 bath or ephah,

1 Kings 7 : 26, . . . " 30 1

10 ephahs = 1 kor or homer.
Eze. 45 : 14, . . . . " 75 5

4. WEIGHT (Troy).

lbs. oz. grs.
Igerah. Ex. 30:13, . . 12fo=o

10 gerahs = 1 bekah. Ex. 38 :

26, J26J^

222

lbs.

oz.

B"-

Cien

y2

13

ii:ze

Heb

2

7 300

.73

, $43.80

. $2190.00

WhUehmise.— Old

2 bekahs == 1 shekel.

23:15, .
60 shekels = 1 maneh

45:12, .
60 manehs = Kikkar (Heb

Kikkar. Ex. 25 ; 29); or

king's talent.i . . . 158 1 240

1 There may have been a smaller talent
of 50 manehs or minas, rather more than
125 pounds.

5. SILVER MONEY.

(According to BisselVs Bib. AtUiq.)

cents.

Igerah = .03*5,

10 gerahs = 1 bekah, , - SRi^

2 bekahs = 1 shekel, .
60 shekels = 1 maneh,
50 manehs = 1 talent,
{According to Madden and

Testament period.)
1 shekel (holy shekel), ... .64

50 shekels = 1 maneh or mina, . 832.00
60 manehs or miuas = 1 talent, . 1920.00

6. GOLD MONEY (Troy oz. = $l9.47A).

According to Bissell.
1 shekel (gold), .... 85.36

100 shekels = 1 maneh, . . 533.00
100 manehs = 1 talent, . . 53,500.00
{According to Madden and Whitehouse. — Old
Testament period.)

1 shekel, 89.60

50 shekels ^ 1 maneh or mina, . 480.60
60 manehs or minas = 1 talent, . 28,800.00

7. ROMAN COPPER MONEY.

(New Testament period, coins were :)

1 lepton ^ 1 mite, . . . about }/g ct.

2 leptons or mites=l quadrans,

(the farthing of Matt. 5:26), " i^ ct.
4 quadrans = 1 as, (the far-
thing of Matt. 10 : 29), . . " 1 ct.
(The " as " of N. T. times was much re-
duced from the earlier coin of that de-
nomination.)

e. SILVER GREEK AND ROMAN
MONEY.

(According to Madden and Whitehouse. — New
Testament Period.)

1 denarius = 1 "penny" (Matt. 22: cents.
16 ;) drachma' or 16 ases, . about .16

2 denarii or drachmas -= didrach-

ma," " .32

4 drachmas = stater 3 or shekel, . .64

30 shekels (Attic) = 1 mina or

pound 819.10

60 minas or shekels = 1 talent

(Attic), 1,146.00

1 Luke 15: 8. 2 Matt. 17: 24 3 Matt. 17: 27.
(According to Bissell.)

1 denarius " penny " = 1 drachma— .18^o

2 denarii = didra'chma (}4 shekel) = .36^
4 " =2 didrachma (shekel) = .73^

LIST OF OBSOLETE OR OBSCURE WORDS IN THE

ENGLISH (A. V.) BIBLE.

By the rev. EDWIN W. KICE, D.D.

Abjects, Ps. 35 : 15— low, despised persons.

Aboinination, Deat. 7 : 26— idol ; polluted
thing.

Addicted, 1 Cor. 16 : 15 — devoted ; given to.

Aflect, Gal. 4 : 17— seek to win.

Aha, Ps. 35 : 21— "hurrah."

Albeit, Eze. 13 : 7— although it be.

Allow, Luke 11 : 48— to praise ; to approve.

All to brake, Judg. 9 : 53— brake to pieces.

Amerce, Deut. 22 : 19— punish by fire.

Ancients, Isa. 47 : 6 — aged persons.

Anon, Matt. 13 : 20— quickly at once.

Apothecary, Ex. 30 : 25— not a druggist,
but " a maker of perfumes."

Artillery, 1 Sam. 20: 40— bo ws; arrows; sling.

Astonied, Job 17 : 8 — astonished.

At one, Acts 7 : 26 — in concord, or agree-
ment.

Attent, 2 Chron. 6 : 40— attentive.

Avoid, 1 Sam. 18 : 11— to withdraw.

Away with, Isa. 1 : 13 — bear or endure.

Barbarian, 1 Cor. 14 : 11— foreigner ; not a
Greek.

Beeves, Lev. 22 : 21— (plural of beef) oxen;
cows.

Bestead, Isa. 8 : 21— placed.

Bewray, Matt. 26 : 73— expose ; betray.

Blains, Ex. 9 : 9 — blisters ; pimples.

Boiled, Ex. 9 : 31— gone to seed.

Bosses, Job 15 : 26 — stud ; knob ; buckle.

Bot(<h, Deut. 28 : 27— swelling ; boil.

Bravery, Isa. 3 : 18 — fine dress ; showy.

Bray, Prov. 27 : 22— to beat ; pound.

Brigandine, Jer. 46 : 4 — coat of armor.

Bruit, Jer. 10 : 22— report; fame.

By, 1 Cor. 4 : 4 — against.

By and by, Matt. 13 : 21— at once ; immedi-
ately.

Calker, Eze. 27 : 9 — one who stops leaks of
a ship.

Camphire, Song of Sol. 1 : 14— refers to
cypress, or to " henna-flowers."

Careful, Phil. 4 : 6 — anxious.

Carriage, 1 Sam.l7 : 22.— baggage ; what is
carried.

Caul, Isa. 3 : 18 — network for the head.

Champaign, Deut. 11 : 30 — level place.

Chapiter, Ex. 36 : 38 — capital of a pillar.
"Chapmen, 2 Chron. 9 : 14 — traders; mer-
chants.

Chapt, Jer. 14 : 4 — cracked open.

Charger, Matt. 14 : 8— large dish.

Charges, to be at. Acts 21 : 24 — to pay ex-
penses.

Charity, 1 Cor. 13 — ^love to God and rean.

Clouted, Josh. 9 : 5 — patched.

Cockle, Job 31 : 40 — refers to weed in grain.

Collops, Job 15 : 27 — slices of fat.

College, 2 Kings 22 : 14 — refers to " second
ward," or port.

Comfort, 1 Thes.s. 4 : 18 — to strengthen.

Compass, Acts 28 13 — to make a circuit;
surround.

Concision, Phil. 3 : 2 — cutting ofi".

Confection, Ex. 30 : 35 — compound of vari-
ous things.

Conscience, Heb. 10 : 2 — to have sense of.

Convenient, Acts 24 ; 25— seasonable ; be-
coming.

Conversation — (never means "speech" in

Scripture) but, (1) Phil. 1 : 27— behavior;

(2) Phil. 3 : 20— citizenship ; (3) Heb. 13:

5— disposition.
Countervail, Esther 7:4 — to compensate.
Cracknels, 1 Kings 14: 3 — brittle cakes.
Crisping pins, Isa. 3 : 22 — irons for curUng

the hair.
Cumber, Luke 10 : 40— to burden uselessly.
Curious arts, Acts 19 : 19 — magic.
Damnation, 1 Cor. 11 : 29 — condemnation.
Daysman, Job 9 : 33 — umpire ; arbiter.
Deal, Ex. 29 : 40 — portion, or part.
Delicates, Jer. 51 : 34 — choice dainties.
Deputy, 1 Elings 22 : 47 — deputed to rule.
Disposition, Acts 7 : 53 — ordering.
Dote, Jer. 50 : 36 — become foolish.
Do you to wit, 2 Cor. 8 : 1— make you to

know.
Draught, Matt. 15 : 17— drain.
Draught house, 2 Kings 10 : 27— cesspool.
Ear, to, Isa. 30 : 24— to plow.
Earing, Gen. 45 : 6 — plowing.
Earnest, 2 Cor. 1 : 22— a pledge or token of

what is to come.
Emerods, 1 Sam. 5 : 6 — hemorrhoids ; piles.
Enlarge, 2 Sam. 22 : 37— make free.
Ensample, 1 Cor. 10: 11 — example.
Ensue, 1 Pet. 3 : 11— to follow and overtake.
Eschew, 1 Pet. 3: 11— shun ; flee from.
Exchangers, Matt. 25:27 — bankers;brokers.
Exorcists, Acts 19 : 13 — one who pretends

to cast out evil spirits by magic.
Eyeservice, Eph. 6 : 6 — work done when

watched.
Fain, Luke 15 : 16— glad ; gladly.
Fats, Joel 2 : 24— vats.
Fenced, Num. 32 : 17— walled (cities).
Flood, Josh. 24 : 3— Euphrates river.
Fray, Deut. 28 : 26— scare ; frighten.
Fritting, Lev. 13 : 51— corroding ; eating as

a moth.
Gain say, Luke 21 : 1 5— disprove ; contrad ict.
Garner, Matt. 3 : 12— storehouse for grain.
Gin, Amos 3 : 5 — trap or snare.
Glistering, Luke 9 : 2^— sparkling ; glit-
tering.
Greaves, 1 Sam. 17 : 6— armor-plates for legs.
Grudge, Jas. 5 : 9 — grumble.
Habergeon, Job 41 :26 — coat-of-mail.
Haft, Judg. 3: 22— handle of knife ; dagger.
Hale, Luke 12 : 58— forcibly drag.
Halt, Luke 14 : 21— latue ; crippled.
Harness, 1 Kings 22 : 34— body-armor of a

soldier.
Hoised, Acts 27 : 40— hoisted.
Hold, Judg. 9 : 46— stronghold ; priso*.
Honest, Rom. 12: 17 — honorable.
Hosen, Dan. 3 : 21 — trowsers and stockings

in one piece.
Hough, Josh. 11 : 6 — to hamstring.
Instant, Rom. 12 : 12— pressing ; urgent.
Instantly, Acts 26 : 7 — earnestly ; at once.
Jeopard, Judg. 5: 18 — hazard, or risk of life.
Kerchief, Eze. 13 : 21 — covering forthe head.
Kine, 1 Sam. 6 : 7 — cows; milch-kine =

milking-cows.
Knop, Ex. 25:33— knob; a bud-shaped

carving.

223

OBSOLETE WORDS.

Leasing, Ps. 4 : 2 — lying ; falsehood.

Let, 2 Thess. 2 : 7— hinder ; prevent.

Lewdness, Acts IS : 14 — wickedness ; crime.

Libertine, Acts 6 : 9 — child of a freed slave.

Listeth, John 3 : 8— desireth ; wills ; choos-
eth ; like.

Lust, Ex. l.") : 9 — desire of any kind.

Lusty, Judg. 3 : 29— healthy ; vigorous ;
strong.

Magnifical, 1 Chron.22 :5— grand; magnifi-
cent.

Marishes, Eze. 47 : 11— marshes; swampy
ground.

Maw, Deut. 18 : 3 — stomach.

Meat, Gen. 1 : 29 — any kind of food.

Meet, Matt. 3: 8— suitable ; fitting.

Mete, Matt. 7: 2 — measure.

Meteyard, Lev. 19 : 35 — measuring-rod;
yard measure.

Mincing, Isa. 3:16— walking with short
steps.

Minish, Ex. 5 : 19— diminish; lessen.

Minister, Luke 4: 20 — attendant ; helper.

Munition, Nah. 2:1 — fortifications; ram-
parts.

Murrain, Ex. 9: 3 — cattle-plague.

Naught, Prov. 20 : 14— bad ; worthless.

Neesings, Job 41 : 18 — old form of "sneez-
ing."

Nephew, 1 Tim. 5 : 4 — grandchild.

Nether, Deut. 24 : 6— lower.

Noisome, Ps. 91 : 3— noxious ; hurtful.

Occupy, Luke 19 : 13— trade with.

Ofience, Kom. 9 : 33 — that against which
one stumbles.

Offend, Matt. 18 : 9 — stumble against ; cause
to stumble.

Or ever, Dan. 6 : 24 — before.

Ouches, Ex. 28 : 11— sockets (of gold or
silver).

Outlandish, Neh. 13 : 26— foreign ; strange.

Painful, Ps. 73 : 16— hard to do.

Painfulness,2 Cor. 11 : 27— painstaking.

Peeled, Isa. 18 : 2, 7— robbed ; plundered.

Pilled, Gen. 30 : 37, 38— peel ; strip off bark.

Poll, to, 2 Sam. 14 : 26— lop ; cut off, esp. hair.

Pommel, 2 Chron. 4 : 12— globes; apple-
shaped.

Potsherd, Ps. 22: 15— fragment of broken
pottery.

Pressfat, Hag. 2 : 16— vat to receive grape-
juice from the winepress.

Prevent, 1 Thess. 4 : 15 — come before ;
precede.

Proper, Heb. 11 : 23— fair ; handsome.

Provoke, 2 Cor. 9 : 2— stimulate ; challenge
to action.

Publican, Luke 5 : 27— collector of public
revenue.

Quick, Ps. 124 : 3— living ; lively.

Quicken, Ps. 71 : 20— make alive.

Quit, 1 Cor. 16 : 13— acquit ; act.

Kavening, Luke 11 : 39— greediness ; ra-
pacity.

Kavin, raven, Gen. 49 : 27 — plunder ; cap-
ture ; spoil.

Keins, Ps. 7 : 9— kidneys, hence emotions;
atiections.

Eereward, Isa. 52 : 12 ; 58 : 8 — rear-guard.

Eingstraked, Gen. 30:35 — marked with
circular bands or rings.

gavour, Matt. 16:23— taste; relish; reliah
in mind.

Scrabbled, 1 Sam. 21 : 13 — scrawled ; made
unmeaning marks.

Scrip, Luke 22 : 36 — small bag or wallet.

Seethe, Ex. 16 : 23 — boil ; per/. " sod," part,
"sodden."

Servitor, 2 Kgs. 4 : 43 — servant or attendant.

Sherd, Isa. 30 : 14— fragment; shred, as of
pottery.

Shroud, Eze. 31 : 3 — ^shelter ; covering, as
of a tree.

Silverling, Isa. 7 : 23— small silver coin.

Sith, Eze. 35 : 6 — since ; forasmuch as.

Sod, sodden, Ex. 12:9— boiled; from the
verb "seethe."

Sojourn, Gen. 12: 10 — to dwell temporarily.

Sometimes, Eph. 2 : 13 — once ; formerly.

Speed, Gen. 24 : 12 — svbsl. success.

Steads, 1 Chron. 5 : 22— (Sax. slede) places.

Straightway, Luke 5 : 39 — immediately ; at
once.

Strain at. Matt. 23:24 — as in swallowing,
(probably a misprint for "strain out.")

Straitly, Mark 1 : 4— strictly ; closely.

Straitness, Jer. 19 : 9 — scarcity of food ;
famine.

Strake, Gen. 30 : 37 — a streak.

Strake, Acts 27 : 17 — past tense of the verb
to " strike."

Strawed, Matt. 21 : 8— strewed or scattered.

Sundry, Heb. 1 : 1 — several ; various.

Tabering, Nah. 2 : 7 — beating, as on a ta-
ber-drum.

Taches, Ex. 26:6 — catches or clasps; any
fastening.

Tale, Ex. 5:8, 18— reckoning ; appointed
number.

Target, 1 Sam. 17 : 6— light shield ; buckler.

Temperance, Gal. 5:23 — moderation; se-
dateness; self-control.

Tempt, Gen. 22 : 1— test ; try.

Thought, Matt. 6 : 25 — worry; anxious care.

Tired, 2 Kings 9 : 30 ; Isa. 3 : 18— adorned,
as the head.

Trow, Luke 17 : 9 — think; imagine; sup-
pose.

Turtle, Sol. Song 2 : 12— a dove ; the turtle-
dove.

Twain, Isa. 6 : 2— two.

Undergird, Acts 27 : 17 — pass ropes round
hull of a ship.

rndersetter, 1 Kings 7 : 30, 34 — prop; sup-
port.

Yile, Jas. 2 : 2 — plain ; poor.

Ware, Acts 14: 6 — aware ; to know.

Wax, Luke 1 : 80 — grow or become.

Wench, 2 Sam. 17 : 17 — maid-servant.

Whit, 2 Cor. 11 : 5— (Sax. wihl) a bit ; atom.

Wimple, Isa. 3 : 22 — veil ; covering of head
and neck.

Winefat — wine vat.

Wist, Mark 14 : 40— (Sax. wisle) knew.

Wit, to, 2 Cor. 8 : 1— (Sax. wilan) to know.

Withs, Judg. 16 : 7 — young twigs of a wil-
low ; osier.

Withal, Acts 25 : 27— with the same ; there-
with.

Wittingly, Gen. 48 : 14— intentionally ;
knowingly.

Woe worth, Eze. 30 : 2 — woe be or become.

Wont, Matt. 27 : 15 — accustomed.

Wot, Gen. 39 : 8 ; Ex; 32 : 1— know.

Wreatben. Ex. 28 : 14— twisted ; turned;

CONCISE CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF BIBLE HISTORY.

Compiled by REV. EDWIN W. RICE, D.D.

Note. — Most of the dates in Bible History, before the dedication of Solomon's temple,
are very uncertain. There are two chief systems of chronology : one based upon the
Hebrew text of the Old Testament, and the other upon the Septuagint, or Greek text,
and called the "short" and the "long" chronology. The dates in the margin of our
English Bibles were computed by Archbishop Ussher (born 1580, died 1656), and based
on the Hebrew or short chronology. Hales made a similar computation, based on the
Greek text. The Septuagint text appears to make the patriarchal period 1466 years
longer than the computations based on the Hebrew text. The following table shows
the different dates according to Ussher and to Hales :

ss;

gf-^

««

»:'«-a

3 3 a

Events.

B.C.

B.C.

4004

5411

Adam.

3874

5181

Birth of Seth,

3382

4289

" " Enoch.

3317

4124

" " Methuselah.

2948

3755

" " Noah.

2348

3155

The Flood,

2233

2554

Confusion of tongues.

2155

2362

Birth of Nahor.

2126

2283

" " Terah.

1996

2153

" " Abram.

1896

2053

" " Isaac.

1836

1993

" " Jacob.

1706

1863

Jacob moves to Egypt

1571

1728

Birth of Moses.

1491

1648

The ExODUS.i

1451

1608

Canaan entered.

PThe best authorities now agree that
The Exodus cannot be placed earlier
than about 1320 B.C. The time thus ap-
parently lost is regained by shortening
the period of the Judges, as many of the
judges ruled in different parts of Canaan
at the same time.

The bondage in Egypt was about 400
years, according to Acts 7:6; or about 430
years from Abraham or Jacob to the giv-
ing of the law, according to Gal. 3:17.
The latest conclusions from Egyptian and
Assyrian records are in substantial accord
with these passages.]

B.C. Events.

1280 Settlement in Canaan under
Joshua.
1258-1095 The Judges— to Samuel and
Saul.
1095 Saul.
1055 David.

1007 Solomon's Temple. (For table of
kings of Judah and Israel , and
of prophets, see next page.)
722-721 Fall of Samaria.

606 Assyrian captivity began.
688-7 Jerusalem destroyed.

B.C. Events.

536 First return of Jews— Zerub-
babel.
51G-5 Second temple completed.

478 Esther made queen by Xerxes I.

457 Return of Jews (second com-
pany) with Ezra.

444 Nehemiah appointed governor.
Malachi, prophet.

432 Nehemiah again governor at
Jerusalem.

425 Death of Artaxerxes, Xerxes II.
(2 months).
Sogdianus, his half brother
(7 months).

424 Darius II. (Notbus, king).

End of Old Testament histoky.

CHRONOLOGY BETWEEN THE OLD
AND NEW TESTAMENTS.

405
a59
351-331
339
336
332
323
320
314
811
301
280

205
170

167

165

141

63
64

47

40
37
17

Artaxerxes II. (Mnemon).

Artaxerxes III. (Ochus)

Jaddua high priest at J.

Arses (king).

Darius III. (Codomannus).

Alexander the Great.

Alexander's death.

Palestine under Ptolemy Sotet
" " Antieonus.

(Era of the Seleucidae.)

Palestine under Ptolemies.

Hebrew O. T. translated into
Greek about this time.

Palestine under Antiochus.

Temple plundered by Antio-
chus Epiphanes.

Mattathias, the Jewish patriot;
father of the Maccabseans.

Judas Maccabseus recovers Je-
rusalem.

Simon Maccabseus frees the
Jews.

Porapey conquers Judsea.

Temple plundered by Crassus.

Antipater made governor of
Judoea by CiBsar.

Partliians capture Jerusalem.

Herod retakes Jerusalem.

Herod begins to rebuild the
temple.

Birth of Christ. (The common
Christian era was fixed four
years too late.)

225

TABLE OF KINGS AND PROPHETS IX ISRAEL AND JUDAH.

(THE

DATES APPLY

TO THE KIKGS.)

IN THE UNITED KINGDOM.

Prophetts.

B.C.

KiNfiS.

Time of EEUiN.

Samuel.

1095

Saul, .

Reigned 40 years.

Gad.

1055

David,

Reigned 40 years.

Nathan.

1015

Solomon, .

lieigned 40 years.

IN THE DIVIDED KINGDOM.

JUDAH. 1

ISRAEL. 1

5o

Kings.

a IE

1
Prophets, i

2 Z

Kings.

- "1

PROPHETiS.

s-

1^

1

975

Rehoboam, . .

17

Shemaiah.

975

Jeroboam, . .

22

Ahijah.

958

Abijah, . . .

3

Iddo.

955

Asa, ....

41

Oded.

Azariah.

954

Nadab, . . .

2

Uanani.

953
930
929
929

Baasha, . . .

Elah

Zimri, . . .
Omri, ....

24

2

7dys.

12

918

Ahab

22

Elijah.

914

Jehoshaphat, .

25

Jehu.

Micaiah.

898 Ahaziah, . .

2

Elisha.

Jahaziel.

896 , Joram. . . .

12

892

Jehoram, . .

8

Eliezer.

885

Ahaziah, . .

1

884

Athaliah, . .

6

884

Jehu

28

878

Jehoash, . .

40

Zechariah,

856

Jehoahaz, . .

17

Jonah. [?]

sou of Je-

841

Joash, . . .

16

839

Amaziah, . .

29

hoiada.

825

Jeroboam II., .

41

Hosea.

810

TTzziah, . . .

52

Zechariah,

Amos.

2 Chr. 26 : 5.

'784

Interreqnum, .

11

773 ' Zachariah, . .

6 mo.

772 1 Shallura, . .

1 mo.

772

Menahem, . .

10

761

Pekahiah, . .

2

759

Pekah, . . . ; 20

758

Jotham, . . .

16

Isaiah.

742

Ahaz, ....

16

Micah.

739

Anarchy, • .

9

Oded.

730

Hoshea, . . .

9

726

Hezekiah, . .

29

Nahum.

721

The kingdom

698 Manasseh, . .

55

Joel.

of Israel over-

64.31 Amon, . . .

2

thrown by the

641 Josiah, . . .

31

Jeremiah.

Assyrians and

610 Jehoahaz, . .

3mos.

Habakkuk.

Samaria de-

610 ! Jehoiakim,. .

11

Zephaniah.

stroyed.

599 Jehoiachin, .

100 days.

PIzekiel.
Daniel

599 Zedekiah, . .

11

Obadiah. [?]

Persian Kings, jafler

588 ; Jerusalem de-

the Captivity.

stroyed.

536 First year of Cyrus.

529 Cambyses.

Crovemors afler

521 Darius Hvstaspes.

(he Captivity.

486 Xerxes I.

536

Zerubbabel, .

Haggai.

478 Esther Queen.

457

Ezra

Zechariah.

465 Artaxerxes-Longimanus.

445

Nehemiah, . .

Malachi.

424 Darius Nothus.

Contemporary ■with Rehoboam was Sesoi

ichis of the 22d dynasty in Egypt ; with

Jehoshaphat, Mesha king of Moab, and Et

h-baal king of Tyre : and with Athaliah,
ah's long reign the First Olympiad takes

Dido, who founded Carthage. During Uzzi

its rise ; and Kome was founded (753) in th<

i reign of Jotham,

2-26

CHRONOLOGY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

B.a

B.C.

5

Birth of Jesus.

40 i

4 (April)

Death of Herod.

[For Events in Life of Christ,

44 .

A.D.

see Jesus Christ, p. 124.]

45 1

8

Jesus among the doctors.

51 1

27

Baptism of Jesus.

53 1

28

Ministry in Judjea and Galilee.

Sermon on the mount.

54 1

29

Baptist beheaded.
Five thousand fed.

56-8 ]

Tour to borders of Tyre and

58 ]

Sidon.

60 ]

The transfiguration.

61 ]

Feast of dedication.

1

Part of Peraan ministry.

61-63 1

30

Lazarus raised to life.

Persean ministry.

63 ]

April 1

Supper at Bethany.

64-67

" 2

Triumphalentry into Jerusalem.

" 6

Last supper and Gethsemane.

" 7

Crucifixion.

67 :

" 9

Resurrection of Jesus.

70 .

May 18

Ascension of Jesus.

80-95 .

37

Death of Stephen.

65-95

Conversion of Saul.

98-100

Saul's escape from Jerusalem.
[For table, see Paul, p. 173.]

James of Zebedee beheaded.

Paul's first missionary tour.

Paul's second missionary tour.

Epistles to Thessalonians, from
Corinth.

Paul's third missionary tour.

Epistles to the Galatians, Corin-
thians, and Romans.

Paul before Felix.

Paul sent to Rome.

Paul arrives at Rome.

Epistle of James (?).

Epistles to Ephmans, Colossians,
Philemon, and Philippians.

Paul supposed to be set free.

Epistles to Hiihreus, 1st and 2d
Peter, Jude, ist and 2d Timothy,
and Tilus.

Paul's martyrdom (?).

Jerusalem destroyed by Titus.

John's Gospel.

Hevelalion of St. John.

Death of John.

NAMES, TITLES AND OFFICES OF CHRIST.

Advocate, 1 John 2 : 1. Almighty, Rev. 1 : 8.

Alplia and Omtga, Rev. 1:8; 22 : 13.

Amen, Rev. 3 : 14.

Anointed, Ps. 2 : 2 ; Acts 4 : 26.

Apostle, Heb. 3:1.

Author and Finisher of our faith, Heb. 12 : 2.

Beginning of the creation of God, Rev. 3 : 14.

Beloved Son, ^latt 17 : 5.

Blessed and only Potentate, 1 Tim. 6 : 15.

Branch, Zech. 3:8; 6 : 12.

Bread of life, John 6 : 35.

Bridegroom, Ma.U. 9 : 15.

Captain of salvation, Heb. 2 : 10.

Comer-stonf, 1 Pet. 2 : 6.

David, Jer. 30 : 9 ; Eze. 34 : 23 ; Hos. 3 : 5.

Day-spring, Lk. 1 : 78. Day-star, 2 Pet. 1: 19.

Deliverer, Rom. 11 : 26.

Desire of all nations. Hag. 2 : 7.

Emmanuel, Isa. 7 : 14 ; Matt. 1 : 23.

Everlasting Father, Isa. 9 : 6.

Faithful WUness, Rev. 1 : 5 ; 3 : 14.

First and Last, Rev. 1 : 17.

First begotten of the dead. Rev. 1 : 5.

God, Isa. 40 : 9 ; John 20 : 28 ; 1 John 5 : 20.

Good Shepherd, John 10 : 11.

Governor, Matt. 2 : 6.

Great High Priest, Heb. 4 : 14.

Holy One, Luke 4 : 34; Acts 3 : 14 ; Rev. 3: 7.

Horn of salvation, Luke 1 : 69.

I AM, Ex. 3 : 14, with John 8 : 58.

Image of God, 2 Cor. 4 : 4.

Intercessor, Heb. 7 : 25. Jehovah, Isa. 26 : 4.

Je*u3, Matt. 1 : 21 ; 1 Thess. 1 : 10.

JW^e,AcU17:31.

King, everlasting, Luke 1 : 33.

King of kings. Rev. 17:14; 19 : 10.

Lamb of God, John 1 : 29, 36.

Lawgiver, James 4 : 12.

lAght of the world, John 8 : 12.

Light, TVw, John 1:8,9; 3: 19; 8: 12; 9:5.

LUm of the tribe of Judah, Rev. 5 : 5.

lAmng bread, John 6 : 31.

LMng stone, 1 Pet. 2 : 4.

Lord, Matt. 3:3; Mark 11 : 3.

Lori God, Rev. 15 : 3 ; 22 : 6.

Lord of all. Acts 10 : 36 ; of glory, 1 Cor. 2 : 8.

Lord of lords. Rev. 17 : 14 ; 19 : 16.

Lord our righteoiufness, Jer. 23 : 6.

3Iaker and Preserver of all things, John 1 : 3,

10 ; Col. 1 : 16 ; Heb. 1 : 2, 10 ; Rev. 4 : 11.
Mediator, 1 Tim. 2 : 5.
Mediator of the new covenant, Heb. 12 : 24.
Messiah, Dan. 9 : 25 ; John 1 : 41.
Mighty One of Jacob, Isa. 60 : 16.
Morning star. Rev. 22 : 16.
Nazarme, Matt. 2 : 23.
Our Passover, 1 Cor. 5 : 7.
Priest, High, B.eh.Z.l.
Prince, Acts 5 31. Prince of life. Acts 3 : 15.
Prince of peace, Isa. 9 : 6.
Prince of the kings of the earth. Rev. 1 : 5.
PropAe/," Deut. 18 : 15 ; Luke 24 : 19.
Redeemer, Job 19 : 25 ; Isa. 59 : 20.
Resurrection and life, John 11 : 25.
Rock, 1 Cor. 10 : 4.

Root and offspring of David, Rev. 22 : 16.
Root of David, Rev. 5 : 5.
Ruler of Israel, Micah 5:2.
Same yesterday, to-day, etc., Heb. 13 : 8.
Saviour, Luke 2: 11 ; Acts 5 : 31.
Shepherd and Bishop of souls, 1 Pet. 2 : 25.
Shepherd in the land, Zech. 11:16.
Shepherd of the sheep. Great, Heb. 13 : 20,
ShUoh, Gen. 49 : 10.
Son of DavUl, Matt. 9 : 27 ; 21 : 9.
Son of God, Luke 1 : 35 ; Matt. 3 : 17 ; 8 : 29.
Son of man. Matt. 8 : 20 ; John 1 : 51.
Son of the Highest, Luke 1 : 32.
Son, Only-begotten, John 1 : 14, 18; 3 : 16, 18.
Sun of righteousness, Mai. 4 : 2.
True I7n«, John 15:1.
Way, Truth, and Life, John 14 : 6.
Witness, Faithful and true. Rev. 3 : 14.
Wondeiful, Counsellor, Mighty God, Isa. 9 : 6.
Word, John 1 : 1.
Word of God, Rev. 19 : 13.

227

jouhneyings of israel from egypt to canaan.

By rev. EDWIN W. RICE, D.D.

Stations. Modern namb^. E\'znts. Recorded in.

1. Rameses Tel el Kebir {"!), . StartiDg for Canaan, . Num.33: 3,5.

2. Succolh or Pithoni, . Tel el Maskhula, . First camping-place, . Ex. 12 : 37.

3. Etham Wady TumeUat, . Pillar of tire and cloud, Ex. 13:20.

4. Pi-hahiroth, .... JV'ear IsmaUeh, . . Pursued by Pharaoh, . Ex. 14 : 29.

5. Red Sea (crossed) Egyptians drowned, . . Ex. 14:21-31.

6. Marah Ain Howarak {?), . Bitter water made sweet, Ex. 15 : 23.

7. Elim, Wady Gharandel, . 12 wells of water. . . . Ex. 15 : 27.

8. By Red Sea (east side). Near Wady Feiran Num. 33 : 10.

9. Wilderness of Sin, . . el Markka, . . . Quails and manna, . . Ex. 16:1-36.

10. Dopbkah, In Wady Feiran, Num. .S3: 12.

11. Alush, lu Wady Feiran Num. 33:13.

12. Rephidim (Massah and) T,. iF^.7„ !•.,•-„„ f Water from a rock, . .Ic-^ i? i ic

Meribah) j ^^ '^^^^ -^«"^''"' • j Battle with Amelek, . . | Ex. 17 : 1-16.

13. Sinai Ras-sufeafeh, . . The law given, .... Ex. 19 to 40.

14. Taberah ("burning"), Slain by fire, .... Num. 11:3.

15. Kibroth-hattavah ("graves of lusting"), . Smitten with plague, . Num. 11 : 30-34.

16. Hazeroth (Rithmah), . Ain Hudhera, . . Leprosy of Miriam, . . Num. J2: 1-16.

17. Wilderness Paran, . . et Tih Num. 12:16.

18. Kjidesh Barnea, . . . Ain Qadis {"!), . . 12 spies sent Num. 13 to 19.

19.Fortyyears'wandering { Kh%^^nffit'rpan^ slain.

[The unbelief of the Israelites causes Jehovah to condemn them to wander for forty years
in the wilderness. During this period they had their head-quarters or encampments at the
following seventeen places, and then reassembled at Kadesh for a final departure from the
wilderness to enter Canaan.]

20. Rimmon-perez, . . . Probably et Tih, Num. 33 : 19.

21.Libnah, Probably e/ .SeyaneA, Num. 33:20.

22. Rissah, Rasa Num. 33 : 21.

23. Kehelathah; .,..(?) Num. 33:22,

24. Mt. Shepher, .... Jebel SIteraph Num. 33 : 23.

25. Haradah, Aradeh, Num. 33:24.

26. Makheloth, (?) Num. 33:25.

27. Tahath, FltMC!) Num. 33:26.

28. Terah, (?) Num. 33:27.

29. Mithkah (?) Num. 33:28.

30. Hashmonah ileshmon (?) Ain ffoeh Num. 33:29.

31. Moseroth, WestofArabah Num. 33:30.

32. Bene-jaakan (?) Num. 33:31.

33. Hor-hagidgad, ...(?) Num. 33 : 32.

34. Jotbathah, Wady Tabah {"!), Num. 33: 33, 34; Deut. 10 : 7.

35. Ebronah .On Elanitic Gulf, Num. 33 : 34.

36. Ezion-geber, .... Head of Elanitic Gulf, Num. 33 : 35.

37. Kadesh (Wilderness of) . .„ ^„j ■ ,.,•. j Miriam dies ; water from 1 Num. 20 : 1-13;

Zin), |^mQadw(?), . • | rock, Meribah | 33:36.

38. Mt. Hor, (?) Aaron dies. Num. 20; 23-29; Deut. 3.3:50.

39. Zalmonab, Alem-maan (?), . Fiery serpents, . . Num. 21 : 7 ; 33 : 41.

40. Punon Anezeh (?) Num. 33 : 42.

41. Oboth, el-AUa, Num. 21 : 11 ; 33 : 4.'?, 44.

42. Ije-abarim East of Moab Num. 21:11; 33 : 45.

43. Dibon-gad (in Zared), . Dhiban Num. 33 : 45.

44. Almon-diblathaim, . . (?) Amorites defeated. Num. 21 : 13 ; 33 : 46.

45. Nebo, Mts. of Moab, Num. 33 : 47.

46. Plains of Moab, . . . Valley of Jordan. Balaam's prophecy, . . Num. 22 to 24.

47. Shittim Valley of Jordan. 24,000 die of plague, . . Num. 25 : 9.

(People numbered; law repeated;") vi-iim wtn^ifi.

48. Moab, Plains of, -^ Reuben and Gad's land east of Jor- V^"™'/^'" 7'

idan ; Moses dies; Joshua, leader,] ^*"*- ^ *** ''^•

49. Jordan (crossed), . . Near Jericho, . . Waters divided, . . . Josh. 3 : 1-17.

50. Gilgal, Near Jericho, . . Circumcision renewed, . Josh. 5 : 2-9.

51. Jericho, Fall of, Rahab saved, .... Josh. 6 • 1-27.

52. Ai, Defeat at, Achan's sin Josh. 7 : 1-26.

53. Ai taken 12,000 slain Josh. 8 : 1-29.

cj oi,„„»,„™ /Altar built; law read; blessings and) t.„i, o . «ia_q<;

54.Shechem (cursings from Ebal and Gerizim, . . | Josh. 8 . 30-35.

55. Gilgal, Return to [Gibeonites craft and punishment. Josh. 9 : 1-27.

56. Gibeon rescued, . . . fSun and moon stand still ; five kings slain. Josh. 10 : 1-27.

57. .Makkedah, Libnah and Lachish de.stroyed Josh. 10:28,29,33.

58. Eglon, Hebron, and Debir taken, Josh. 10: 34-40.

59. Gilgal, Return again to, [Southern Canaan conquered. Josh. 10 : 40H13.

60. Merom [Great battle; northern Canaan conquer<»d. Josh. 11 : 1-23.

61. Shiloh, [Tabernacle set up ; land divided and settled, Josh. 12 to 18.

228

Matthew.

316 pages.

Mark.

•219 '•

Luke.

331 "

John.

S13 "

Best Helps for Teachers.

BIBLICAL. ANTIQUITIES. By Prof. E. C. Bissell, D. D. A hand-book for all
students of the Bible, limo. Cloth. 420 pages. Numerous illustrations and Tables.
Price, for introduction, S1.20 net. Postage, 13 cents.

OUK SIXTY-SEX SACKED BOOKS. How they came to us and what they are. By
Rev. Edwin W. Rice, D. D. 12mo. Cloth. 159 pages. Illustrated. 50 cents net.
Postage, 7 cents.

RICE'S C0M:>IE>'TARIES on the gospels. (Xet prices to Sunday-school
teachers.) _

85 cents. Postage extra, 12 cents.
50 " " " 10 "

85 " " " 12 "

85 " " " 12 "

I2mo. Cloth. Common and Revised Versions, maps, engravings. JiS^Send far

Circulars.

THE HVIOX BIBLE C03IPAXI0N. Containing the Evidences of the Divine
Origin. Preservation, Credibility, and Inspiration uf the Holy Scriptures : an Account
of Various Manuscripts and English Translations : all the Books and Chief Doc-
trines of the Bible -.Nhe Plans of Christian Work, with a copious analytical Index.
By S. ArsTix Allibone. IJmo. Price, 88 cents. Postage. 8 cents.

NICHOLL'S INTRODUCTIOX TO THE STUDY OF THE SCRIPTURES. With
Chronological Index. 12mo. 382 pages. With Maps of the \\'orld as known to the
Ancients : Canaan, illustrating the books of Joshua and Judges : Palestine, illustrat-
ing the New Testament ; Travels of the Apostle Paul ; Jerusalem. 70 cents. Post-
age, 12 cents.

THE TEACHER TAUGHT. An humble attempt to make the path of the Sunday-
scliool teacher straight and plain. New edition, enlarged and improved. 446 pages.
12mo. 70 cents. Postage. 12 cents.

THE TEACHER TEACHTNG. A practical view of the relations and the duties of
the Sunday-school teacher. 371 pages. 12mo. 70 cents. Postage, 11 cents.

HELPS FOR INFANT-CLASS TEACHERS. By MRS. AUCE W. Ksox. 18mo.
Cloth. 18 cents. Postage. 3 cents.

For the assistance of those already using the class system, and the many others
■wishing to introduce it, this manual has been specially prepared. The suggestions
it contains, however, will be found equally helpful to all primary-class teachers in
the Sunday-scliool.

TEACHER'S PRICIER, No. 1. Organization and Classification of Sunday-fichools.
By Rev. Edwin W. Rice. D. D. 12mo. 38 pages. Cardboard covers, 11 cents ; cloth,
17" cents. Postage, 2 cents.

It contains Definitions ; Origin and Kinds of Sunday-schools ; How to Organize a
School ; Classification : Buildings and Rooms ; Orders of Service ; Le&sons ; Spiritual
Life, etc.

ORIGIN OF SUNDAY-SCHOOLS, THE. In response to many calls from every
quarter, this short account of the origin and rise and progress of Sunday-schools has
been prepared. 3 cents. Sl.OO per 100 copies.

POCKET ATLAS OF THE LANTJS OF THE BIBLE, THE. Showing recent
discoveries and explorations. Consisting of twelve new maps, beautifully drawn
and colored. 12 pages. 20 cents. Postage, 2 cents.

SUNDAY-SCHOOL MONT:toR, THE. Containing suggestive thoughts for Sunday-
school workers, gathered from every available source. % pages. 32mo. Paper
covers. 5 cents. Postage, 1 cent.

THREE TIMELY BOOKLETS.

SPECIAL EDITION FOR DISTRIBUTION.
3 cents each per copy. Per dozen copies 30 cents.
GIATNG IN SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. By Rev. Howard M. Inghaji. 16 pages.
UNGRANTED REQUESTS. By Rev. Edward Hawes, D. D. 16 pages.
THE CANON OF THE N'EW TESTAMENT. By Rev. B. B. Warfield, D. D.,
LL D. 12 pages.

The American SundaxJ-School Onion,

11Z2 CHESTNUT STREET, PHILA. la BIBLE HOUSE, NEW YORK.

PEOPLE'S
DICTIONARY of the BIBLE.

EDITED BY

A condensed Cyclopaedia of the chief Persons,
Places, Animals, Plants, History and Antiquities of
the Bible. It is a compact presentation of the best
information from the most reliable authorities and
dictionaries of the Bible. The Ai)i)endix contains
these valuable tables: Chief Parables and Miracles

EDV

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

11

Auth
lioi

Prio
To

Gh

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY